assssssa
 
 / *J>*u*4. 
 
 k*- 
 
 )f f 
 
 <** 
 
 , If 
 
 n^* &
 
 Sdnller
 
 Sfrtebrtd) fitter 
 
 EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, GERMAN QUESTIONS 
 EXERCISES AND VOCABULARY 
 
 (Earl Scfrlenfer 
 
 PROFESSOR or GERMAN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF 
 MINNESOTA 
 
 ALLYN AND BACON 
 
 Boston Neto gork
 
 COPYRIGHT. 1913. 
 BY CARL SCHLENKER. 
 
 Norton ol> 
 
 J. 8. Gushing Co. Berwick & Smith Co. 
 Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 To teach German for practical purposes is both advanta- 
 geous and necessary. But students should not be denied 
 the opportunity to know directly some of the best and 
 noblest German literature. Every pupil, even in a two- 
 year course, ought to read at least one German masterpiece. 
 Of all German classics, Schiller's Wilhelm Tell is the best 
 adapted for early reading; it is not only interesting and 
 stimulating as literature, but it can also be conveniently 
 used as a basis for German conversation and composition. 
 None of the editions that I have used in my teaching expe- 
 rience seemed to me suited to elementary classes, and this 
 has led me to prepare a set of notes that make it both prac- 
 ticable and profitable to read this text early in the German 
 course. 
 
 The main body of the notes treats Wilhelm Tell as poetry 
 and drama. The grammatical notes have been put into a 
 separate chapter and the various subjects are treated top- 
 ically. Such an arrangement has this advantage : it gives 
 the student a ready reference to each grammar topic as a 
 whole, and thus prevents the misconceptions and fragmen- 
 tary knowledge obtained from scattered notes. The exer- 
 cises and conversational questions have been added for those 
 who desire to use them ; they are not intended to be exhaust- 
 ive, but to serve merely as a guide. 
 
 The sketch of Schiller's life is purposely short, for the 
 student can obtain no adequate knowledge of Schiller's life, 
 works, and place in literature except through extended read-
 
 iv PEEFACE. 
 
 ing. For this purpose a few excellent reference books are 
 indicated in the bibliography. I have likewise avoided all 
 technicalities and intricate questions involved in the dis- 
 cussion of what is legend and what is fact in the Tell story. 
 My particular thanks are due to my colleague, Prof. Oscar 
 Burkhard, for many helpful and valuable corrections and 
 
 suggestions. 
 
 C. S. 
 
 MUNICH, June, 1913.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 vi 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 vii 
 
 SBttijetm Sell 
 FIRST ACT 
 
 1 
 
 SECOND ACT 
 
 . 41 
 
 THIRD ACT 
 
 . 76 
 
 FOURTH ACT 
 
 . 113 
 
 FIFTH ACT 
 
 . 152 
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE 
 
 XOTES 
 
 . 179 
 185 
 
 APPENDICES 
 
 A. QUOTABLE LINES 319 
 
 B. POETIC DICTION 320 
 
 C. GRAMMATICAL NOTES AND EXERCISES . . . 322 
 
 D. gragen 333 
 
 VOCABULARY 351
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Schiller Frontispiece 
 
 Brunnen, Schwyz, and the Mythen 2 
 
 The Axenstrasse and Fluelen ....... 20 
 
 The Mythenstein 39 
 
 Seelisberg and the Riitli ........ 50 
 
 The Chalet at the Riitli 62 
 
 The Riitli Oath 74 
 
 The Shooting of the Apple 90 
 
 The Tell Ledge and Chapel 113 
 
 Tell's Flight 121 
 
 The Ruins of Castle Attinghausen 128 
 
 The Hollow Way near Kiissnacht 136 
 
 Tell's Statue at Altorf 152 
 
 Map to follow 185
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 SKETCH OF SCHILLER'S LIFE. 
 
 JOHANX CHRISTOPH FRIEDRICH SCHILLER was born No- 
 vember 10th, 1759, at Marbach in Wiirtemberg. His father 
 served as surgeon in the army and had reached the rank of 
 captain before he retired. He was a plain, honest man, rest- 
 less and energetic, and Schiller revered him ; bnt no teuder 
 relations ever existed between them. Schiller's mother, 
 whom he loved devotedly, was a woman who excelled rather 
 in goodness of heart than in intellectual power. The patri- 
 archal austerity of the father and the mother's devotion to 
 her household duties deprived Schiller of a happy childhood 
 such as his great friend Goethe enjoyed. All the more 
 credit is, therefore, due to Schiller, who, in spite of his 
 less favorable environment and his lifelong and unceasing 
 struggle against want and sickness, reached a plane of 
 greatness in no wise inferior to that of his great co-worker 
 and friend. 
 
 Schiller's early desire was to enter the ministry, but in 
 this he was thwarted by the command of the Grand Duke 
 Karl Eugen, who bade the father send his son, then thir- 
 teen years old, to the military school at Ludwigsburg, after- 
 wards at Stuttgart, the capital. In this school Schiller first 
 took up the study of law, but three years later changed to 
 medicine. The discipline of the school was very strict: 
 the boys were cut off from the outside world ; they were not 
 even allowed to go home ; and their very play was regulated 
 by rules. Most unendurable to Schiller's sensitive and 
 impulsive nature were the themes the students were com- 
 
 vii
 
 viii J.\ Til OD UC T10N. 
 
 pelled to write, on such absurd subjects as, " Which among 
 you is the meanest?" "A description of yourself and of 
 your attitude toward your Prince.'*' 
 
 On the other hand, the instruction was excellent and 
 Schiller was given the opportunity to become acquainted 
 with current books. He read the writings of Kousseau and 
 of Ossian, Goethe's Gotz and Werther, Klopstock's Messias, 
 Wieland's translation of Shakespeare, Leisewitz' Julius von 
 Tarent, Gerstenberg*s Ugolino, and other books of the day. 
 Together with a few of his companions he began to write 
 and to send his productions secretly to the publishers. A 
 story by Schubart suggested to him the plot of his first play. 
 He was 18 years old when he began J)ie 9?aitber, 1777, which 
 he completed in 1781 and published at his own expense. 
 
 In The Robbers Schiller gives expression, as Goethe had 
 in his Gotz von Berlichingen (1771), to the strong revolu- 
 tionary spirit of the times. The Americans had just de- 
 clared for political freedom and in their Declaration of 
 Independence had defined and proclaimed the eternal rights 
 of man. In France the revolt against political oppression, 
 which ended with the execution of the king, was well under 
 way. The same wave of protest against absolute rule by 
 the princes was sweeping over Germany. Thus the strong 
 revolutionary spirit of Schiller's play and its wild and un- 
 reasoning attack upon existing social views and institutions 
 inspired the young men of Germany with the wildest en- 
 thusiasm. The French Assembly conferred upon the author 
 the diploma, of citizenship in the French Republic. Older 
 and more conservative people were scandalized. One German 
 prince declared : " If I were God, and could have foreseen 
 that Schiller would write TJie Robbers, I should never have 
 created the world." 
 
 On January 13, 1782, The Robbers was successfully per- 
 formed at Mannheim under the direction of Dahlberg, one
 
 INTR OD UC TION. ix 
 
 of the foremost theatrical managers of the day. Schiller, 
 who on his graduation (1780) had entered the services of 
 the duke as military surgeon and was therefore subject to 
 military regulations, went secretly to see the performance. 
 A second journey to Mannheim resulted in Schiller's arrest 
 and a ducal command to cease from all literary work. Al- 
 ready discontented with the monotony of his life at Stutt- 
 gart, disliking his medical work more and more, and charing 
 under the intolerable restraint put upon his literary aspi- 
 rations, Schiller fled to Mannheim, September 22, 1782. He 
 remained there but a short time, for he did not feel safe 
 there from the pursuit of the duke. After wandering about 
 for several months, he finally found refuge with the mother 
 of one of his school friends. 
 
 Schiller had taken with him to Mannheim a new play, 
 {5te3fo, which Dahlberg pronounced unfit for the stage. But 
 after its successful performance in Hamburg, Berlin, and 
 Vienna, Schiller was made theater-poet at Mannheim, though 
 at so low a salary that he was not able to make a living. 
 At Dahlberg's request he revised his~Fiesko, giving it a 
 different ending. But when it was performed at Mannheim, 
 January 11, 1784, it was not a great success ; possibly be- 
 cause the public had expected another play like TJie Robbers. 
 The play is an attack upon existing forms of government 
 and, in its revised form, a plea for republicanism. 
 
 A third play, $abdle imb tebe, a tale of intrigue at a 
 German court, was successfully performed the same year. 
 This play is a protest against the privileged position of the 
 upper classes and the resulting social abuses. 
 
 Heavily in debt and broken in health, Schiller gave up 
 his position and went to Leipzig and thence to Dresden, 
 April, 1785. At Mannheim he had begun the publication 
 of the periodical, 9?f)emtfd)e Jfyalio, devoted to drama and 
 literature. It is chiefly notable because in it he published
 
 x JJTTEODVCTIOJT. 
 
 the first act of )ott fiarfo*, a play he completed after he 
 reached Dresden. The plot is confused and the purpose of 
 the play is not clear; for while Schiller was writing it ho 
 changed his plan. When he began the play he proposed to 
 make of it a protest against clericalism and the Inquisition, 
 against religious intolerance and political despotism ; later 
 he planned to make it an historical play, a " family picture 
 of the house of Philip II " ; he ended by making it a vehicle 
 to express his own political views. 
 
 The Don Karlos is important to the student of Schiller's 
 life, for it marks the transition of Schiller from the turbu- 
 lence and unrestrained passions of his youth to the calm, 
 philosophical conservatism of his manhood. His philosophic 
 readings had turned his attention away from the conflicts 
 and problems of the political and social state of the masses 
 of his countrymen to a study of the character of the indi- 
 vidual self in its striving towards that intellectual and moral 
 perfection which alone can give true freedom to the mind 
 and soul. For Schiller came to believe, along with Goethe, 
 that the mass could be lifted up only through the develop- 
 ment of the individuals that composed it. This idea is the 
 one that mainly distinguishes Schiller's later and greater 
 plays from those of his youth. 
 
 For the present he concerned himself with poetry and 
 history. He published at this time a number of his poems, 
 most important of which is his great Ode to Joy. His work 
 on Don Karlos led Schiller to the study of history, and from 
 this resulted his great historical work, Stbfall ber ^ieber- 
 lanbe, 1788, which helped him to get a professorship in 
 history at the University of Jena. 
 
 In 1790 Schiller married Charlotta von Lengefeld, a 
 lovable woman of sunny disposition and wholly in sympathy 
 with Schiller's ideals and plans. 
 
 Though distressed by illness and harassed by financial
 
 IX TRODUC Tl ON. xi 
 
 difficulties, Schiller continued his historical studies and 
 wrote his other great history, (^efd)trf)te be$ bretftigjahrtgeti 
 trtegeev 1791-1793. From 1787 to 1799 appeared his 
 philosophical and aesthetic essays. 
 
 Schiller had long desired to make the acquaintance of 
 Goethe, but had not succeeded. When he "spent several 
 months in Weimar in 1787, Goethe was absent in Italy, and 
 it was not until 1794 that their friendship began. Schiller 
 was planning a literary periodical, >ie )oren, Tfie Hours, 
 and wrote to Goethe asking him to contribute some articles. 
 Goethe wrote a kindly acceptance ; correspondence and an 
 exchange of visits soon established a firm and intimate 
 friendship which was to mean much to both. 
 
 Together they brought out the enien, a series of epi- 
 grams satirizing their critics. These they published in the 
 SDhlfenalmcmad), an annual volume of poems which Schiller 
 issued for several years. It was Goethe who encouraged 
 Schiller to write 3Baflenfteht, the idea for which had come 
 to Schiller while he was at work on his Thirty Years War. 
 This play is considered by most critics as Schiller's best 
 drama. It is divided into three parts : $Ba(Iettftetn8 ager, 
 a one-act play that serves as an introduction to the other 
 two parts ; )te pccolomtnt, in five acts ; and 28attettftetn3 
 Job, in five acts. The whole is a vivid, faithful picture of 
 the stirring events in the great general's life. At the same 
 time Schiller was producing some of his finest ballads : 
 anbfdntl), )er ait<i)er, )te 23itrgfd)aft, 8ieb Don ber 
 and others. 
 
 In 1799 Schiller took up his residence in Weimar and 
 there spent the few remaining years of his life. Within 
 the next four years he wrote his great plays, 20?arta tltart, 
 1800, ^uttgfrau don Orleans, 1801, )ie 33raut Don 3)feffina, 
 1803, and SBUtjehn Xeft, 1804. Maria Stuart contains the 
 history of that ill-fated queen; the Maid of Orleans is the
 
 xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 story of Joan of Arc. In neither play does Schiller pretend 
 to paint with historical accuracy. Mary Stuart loses her 
 life less for political reasons than because of Elizabeth's 
 jealousy over Mary's superior personal charms. Joan is 
 not burned at the stake, but dies in battle; she earns her 
 death because she has disobeyed the commands of the Virgin 
 and learned to love an enemy of her country. The Bride 
 of Messina is an unsuccessful attempt to introduce the Greek 
 chorus into a modern play. 
 
 With his Tell Schiller turns again to the political prob- 
 lems that interested him in his youth. But with what a 
 different spirit! And yet, though this play is tempered 
 with a saner and maturer conception of political freedom, 
 the spirit of the whole action expresses so passionate a love 
 of liberty, insists so unyieldingly upon the inviolability of 
 human rights and upon the duty that man owes to his 
 country, that in effective power Tell surpasses all the plays 
 of Schiller's youth. In Tell he blends the ideals of his 
 youth with those of his manhood and thus makes a con- 
 vincing plea for the political liberty of the masses and for 
 freedom in moral conduct in the life of the individual man. 
 
 Death overtook him May 9, 1805, at the age of 46, just 
 as he was beginning his )emetriu$, a play that he believed 
 would be his best work. 
 
 During his lifetime Schiller had already become the 
 favorite poet of his countrymen. He ranks high as a dram- 
 atist while, as a lyric poet, Goethe acknowledged his 
 superiority. Considering the short life of this man, his 
 great struggle with want and disease, it is truly remarkable 
 how much he accomplished. Add to this his high nobility, 
 his idealism and warmhearted sympathy with the best and 
 noblest thought of his age, and it is small wonder that this 
 "Poet of Liberty" has won for himself an imperishable 
 memory and the undying love of his countrymen.
 
 INTE OD UC TION. xiii 
 
 This brief account of Schiller's life may be supplemented 
 by readings from the following books : 
 
 In English. 
 
 Calvin Thomas : The Life and Works of Fri edrich Schiller. Henry 
 Holt and Co., New York, 1904. $3.50. Student edition, 1.50. 
 This is the best English biography. x 
 
 Hjalmar H. Boyeson : Goethe and Schiller. Scribner, New York, 
 1907. $2.00. An excellent book. 
 
 J. Sime : Schiller. (In " Foreign Classics for English Readers.") 
 Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1882. 1.00. 
 
 H. Diintzer : Life of Schiller; translated by P. E. Pinkerton. Mac- 
 millan, London, 1883. 
 
 In German. 
 
 J. Wychgram : chiller. Velhagen und Klasing, Bielefeld und 
 Leipzig, 5th edition, 1906. Profusely illustrated. Mark 12. 
 
 Kuhnemann : chttter. C. H. Beck, Munchen, 1905. Mark 6.50. 
 
 Konnecke : filler. Sine 23iograpf)ie in Silbent. N. G. El- 
 wertsche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Marburg, 1905. Mark 5. 
 
 An excellent account of the relation of Schiller to his 
 time is to be found in Francke's History of German Litera- 
 ture, Henry Holt and Co., New York. $2.50. 
 
 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 Goethe on his third and last visit to Switzerland (1797) 
 had become so greatly interested in the story of Tell that he 
 had determined to treat the subject in an epic poem. But 
 other work turned him from his purpose. Schiller had been 
 fully informed of Goethe's purpose and plans and had ex- 
 pressed his enthusiastic approval of the project. But that 
 he should himself treat the subject dramatically did not 
 occur to Schiller until ea.rly in 1801. At that time there 
 was a rumor that Schiller was writing a play on the Tell
 
 XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 theme, and it is to this false report of Schiller's literary 
 plans that we owe the play. For it excited his interest 
 anew in the story and started him to work upon it 
 
 That Schiller owes to Goethe little more than the sugges- 
 tion of the story as a good subject for a drama is clear from 
 Goethe's own account in the Annals under the year 1804, 
 where he says : " It will, moreover, clearly appear . . . that 
 the latter (i.e. Schiller's Tell) is wholly the author's produc- 
 tion, and that he owes me nothing except the incitement to 
 the task and a more vivid view of the situation than the 
 simple legend could have afforded him." 
 
 Schiller began work on Tell on August 25, 1803. The diffi- 
 culties of the subject, especially because he had never been 
 in Switzerland, led him to exhaustive reading on Swiss his- 
 tory and customs and to inquiries among his friends. In a 
 few months, February 18, 1804, the play was finished and it 
 was acted for the first time in the Court Theater in Wei- 
 mar, March 17, 1804. Its success both as an acting play 
 and as a piece of literature was instantaneous, and it re- 
 mains to this day one of the most popular plays on the 
 German stage. 1 
 
 1 Following is a list of the most popular plays produced on the 
 German stage before 1880. Recent plays are not included. The 
 numerals indicate the average number of performances of each play 
 in all the 427 best theaters during each of the six seasons from 1899 
 to 1905. .Except in the case of Schiller's plays only the one most 
 popular play of a dramatist is given. Schiller : Xell, 232 ; 2Jiarta 
 ituart, 166 ; 3ungfrau Don Ddean, 116. Goethe : gauft, 20. Kleist : 
 Mdtdjen Don etlbronn, 58. Grillparzer : (Sappho, 48. Laube : $arle-- 
 idniler, 30. Freytag: 3)ie 3ournaUften, 116. Hersch : <ttnna'$Hefe, 42. 
 Rfider: Robert itnb Bertram, 113. Moser : er 33eifcf)enfreffer, 83. 
 Benedix: 2ie jartlicheu 2>eru>anbten, 54. L'Arronge : Sector lau3, 
 11!. Hebbel : Dttarta 'Jttagbalena, 35. It is remarkable that plays of 
 the greatest literary reputation like Schiller's SSallenftetn, Goethe's 
 plays other than ftaufr, and all of Lessing's plays should not have 
 been performed as many as 10 times in any one of these years.
 
 IXTB OD UC TION. xv 
 
 This popularity of Tell is due less to its lofty defense of 
 political liberty and of the right to resist oppression than to 
 the appeal for union of all members of one and the same 
 people. The play has, therefore, been always especially 
 popular during periods of unrest or of national crisis, as 
 during the revolutionary days of 1848, or when in 1870 it 
 served as an appeal to the disunited German states and 
 peoples to unite in a common defense of the Fatherland. 
 
 But the Tell has not escaped criticism. Chief among 
 these criticisms is the claim that it lacks dramatic unity. 
 That the dramatic structure of the play is not developed 
 according to the conventional rules of play-writing is in 
 itself no serious matter. 1 It is true that the Tell is loosely 
 constructed and that its parts are not closely connected. 
 This is due in part to the sources from which Schiller drew 
 his plot ; partly, also, because of Schiller's perfectly justified 
 desire to make Tell an individual acting in his own defense 
 rather than a political leader. (Compare note on line 1097.) 
 
 There are in reality three parallel actions in the play. 
 
 (1) The Historical Action or People's Plot, which narrates 
 the story of the wrongs of the people of the Forest Cantons 
 and their final triumph over the Austrian tyrants. 
 
 (2) The Tell Action, which gives the story of TelPs 
 wrongs and his vengeance upon his enemy. Already in 
 Schiller's sources this story stands apart and entirely sepa- 
 rated from the people's cause, and is treated as a mere 
 
 1 For, as Lessing had already pointed out, the old unities of time 
 and place are not essential factors in the making of a good play ; and 
 the fact that Lessing still held to the unity of action is no reason that 
 Schiller should do so. In fact, "tragic guilt" and "the inevitable 
 and unavoidable result " of the action, factors that the unity of action 
 requires or causes, need not be expected in a play with a happy 
 ending ; unity of action is here not of first importance, as it would be 
 in a tragedy.
 
 x vi INTR OD UCTIOy. 
 
 episode without bearing upon the final result. In the play, 
 however, it is through this one individual's trials that our 
 sympathy and our interest in the cause of the people is most 
 actively awakened. Nor is the Tell Action altogether with- 
 out connection with the Historical Action. Thus the rescue 
 of Baumgarten foreshadows Tell's rescue of his country; 
 and it is Tell who solves the greatest problem confronting 
 the Rutli confederates by removing Gessler from the path 
 to liberty. 
 
 (3) The Rudenz-Berta-Attinghausen Action, or Nobles' 
 Plot, is connected only with the Historical Action and plays 
 no part in the Tell Action. Just as the Historical Action 
 portrays the struggle of the common people, so the Nobles' 
 Plot shows us the part which the nobility play in the com- 
 mon cause. The love scenes are least justifiable. They 
 were introduced largely to comply with the conventional 
 demands of the day. To omit Berta would be to rob the 
 play of its lyrical element. To cut out Rudenz would 
 weaken the role of Attinghausen, one of the noblest and 
 most necessary characters in the play. 
 
 Schiller secures a unity of these three plots by giving to 
 each set of characters the same object resistance to 
 tyranny and the establishment of the freedom of the can- 
 tons ; and to each a common motive self-defense. An- 
 other criticism has been made of the name of the play, 
 since not Tell but the Swiss people is the hero of the ac- 
 tion. But Tell is the one commanding figure in the play ; 
 he is the one who suffers and endures most, and he is the 
 one who performs the deed that alone can bring success to 
 the people's caiise. 
 
 Sometimes the highly rhetorical and declamatory diction 
 is criticised. This is largely a matter of personal taste. 
 It is certain, however, that a poetic and fervent diction is 
 necessary for a play so filled with feeling ; it may well be
 
 INTR OD UC TION. x vii 
 
 doubted if a more restrained and colder diction would not 
 seriously affect the popular appreciation of the play. 
 
 Other points of criticism will be considered in the Notes. 
 
 But all critics agree in praise of Schiller's success in de- 
 picting local color, of his admirable use of dramatic contrast, 
 of his striking and vivid descriptions. And most of all is 
 he to be commended for the strength of individual scenes 
 and of his characterization. 
 
 Following is a serviceable list of commentaries and critical 
 works dealing with the play : 
 
 German Editions. 
 
 L. Bellermann : @d)tller 2)ramen, 3 vols. Weidmansche Buch- 
 handlung, Berlin, 4th edition, 1908 Mark 18. 
 
 H. Dtintzer: (gcfjtEerS 28ilf)e{m ell. Ed. Wartig, Leipzig, 6th 
 edition, 1897. Mark 2. 
 
 H. Gaudig : 28itt)elm Xell. (SBegtueifer burd) bte ftaffifcftett @d)uf= 
 bvamen.) Th. Hofmann, Leipzig and Berlin, 3d edition, 1904. Mark 7. 
 
 H. Bulthaupt: ^Dramaturgic beS @d)aufpiel, 3 vols. Schulzesche 
 Hof Buchhandlung, 6th edition, 1898. Mark 12. 
 
 '*>. T^AM/i -^Jt-ew-w 
 
 American Editions. 
 
 C. A. Buchheim ; revised by H. Schoenfeld. Oxford University 
 Press. New York and London, 1902. 
 
 W. H. Carruth. Macmillan. New York, 1902. 
 R. W. Deering. Heath. Boston, 1902. 
 
 A. H. Palmer. Holt. New York, 1898. 
 
 E. C. Roedder. American Book Co. New York, 1905. 
 
 B. J. Vos. Ginn. Boston, 1911. 
 
 Schiller's Sources. 
 
 Aegidius Tschudi : Chronicon Helveticum, Basel, 1734-36. 
 J. von Miiller : Geschichte der Schweiserischen Eidgenossenschaft, 
 Leipzig, 1786-95.
 
 xviii IXTRODUCTION. 
 
 J. J. Scheuchzer: Naturyeschichte des Schweizerlandes, Zurich, 
 1746. 
 
 J. K. Fasi : Genaue und vollstandige Stoats- und Erdbeschreibung 
 der ganzen helvetischen Eidgenossenschaft, Zurich, 1766. 
 
 J. G. Ebel: Schilderung der Gebirgsvolker der Schweiz, Tubingen, 
 1798. 
 
 P. Etterlin : Kronika von der loblichen Eydtgenossenschqft, edited 
 by Spreng, Basel, 1752. 
 
 J. Stumpf : Allgemeine Eidyenossenschaftschronik, Ziirich, 1548. 
 
 Extracts in modern German of such portions of Tschudi's 
 Chronicles, to which Schiller owes more than to all his other 
 sources, can be found in Diintzer's Wilhelm Tell. Ed. 
 Wartig, Leipzig, 6th edition. 1897. Mark 2.
 
 U?ilf)dm Cell
 
 ty erf on en 
 
 Hermann cpler, 9tcidj8ogt in 2d?tt>tt$ unb Uri 
 SSerner, ftreifyerr von 2Utingb,au|'en, Samtertyerr 
 Ulridj son SRubenj, fein 5Heffe 
 SBerner @tauffad>er 
 
 Sanbleute 
 
 an* Uri 
 
 auS Unterwalben 
 
 3tel ftebing 
 
 aitf ber 9Kauer 
 
 int "f>of e 
 
 Ulridj ber d?mieb 
 3 oft son 28 e tier 
 SBalter ftiirft 
 28ilf>elm Sell 
 5R o f f e I nt a n n, ber ^Pf arrer 
 ^etermann, ber Sigrtft 
 .ft u o it i, ber furte 
 28 e r n i, ber 3<igcr 
 9? u o b i, ber 5tfd>er 
 Slrnotb om SDtelc^tal 
 $onrab 33aumgorten 
 5Dicier oon 2 arnen 
 
 on SSinfelrieb 
 on ber 
 Sitrftarb am 
 Slrnolb on 
 
 crtrub, 2tauffa$erS atttn 
 ^ e b us i g, JeU atttn, JiirftS Jotter 
 Serta on Sruncef, eine reicbe erbin 
 
 r farra^, efjlcrS 2taUmciftcr 
 ^Jarriciba, ^erjog Son 2ct)tt>aben 
 5DJctfter 2tfiitme, efellenttnb ^anbtanger 
 cjjlcrifctK unb Sanbenbergifc^e Better 
 SBiele Sanbleute ait ben SSalbftatten 
 Jrte^arbi 28alter } 
 
 eut.(b } eoU>ner il|eHj 
 
 armgarb -| ^Pfeifer son 
 
 SBauerinnen fj"" 5 n &e ^* u 
 
 yen n t, Jtfcfeerfnabe 
 
 Z e p v t, ,|>trtenfitabe 
 2 titi ft, ber (ylurjchit^ 
 
 Cffentlid)e auSrufer Xcr 2tter son Uri 
 
 93armb,er$tgc SBrubec 
 
 XeW $naben 
 
 ^tlbcgarb
 
 rfter 
 
 Qrrfte (Scene. 
 S?ieritialbftdtterfee, cf)tt>t)$ gegeniiber. 
 
 Xer 2ce macftt einc 33ucf)t inS ?anb, eine iitte ift unfteit bent lifer, 
 fimlic fabrt fidj in einem .Sabn. liter ben See btntvcg fiebt man bie griinen 
 fatten, Xorfer unb cfe cn Sc^TO^j im beUen 2cnnenfcbetn liegen. 3 ur 
 ?tufcn te 3 u W auer ^ S^'fl^n ficft bie picn be afen, mit SScIfen unge&en; 
 jur Steebten im fernen intergrunb fiebt man bte Steigebirge. 9?ocf) ebe ber 
 SBorbang aufgebt, tywt man ben .Subreiben unb ba3 barmontfcbe elaute ber 
 ^erbengtocfen, toelcfjeS ftc^ auc^ bei eroffnctci Scene nocfy eine eit tang fortfe^t. 
 
 ngt im Kabn). 
 
 2Mobie be .8ubrciben. 
 
 fdc^eft ber See, er labet jum SBabe, 
 Stnabe [c^fief ein am griinen eftabe, 
 5)a ^brt er ein (tngen, 
 fjteten fo flip, 
 Stimmen ber Cmget 
 
 Unb ttne er ertrad)et in fetiger Suft, 
 jDa fpiiten bie Gaffer ifym urn bie 
 Unb e ruft au^ ben 
 ieb l?nabe, bift mein! 
 -3-dj lode ben Srfjlafer, 
 ^ti ^erein. 
 
 (auf bem Serge). 
 SBartation b 
 
 fatten, tebt 
 [onnigen SBeiben ! 
 1
 
 UMtyelm 
 
 >er Senne tnufe frfjeiben, is 
 
 )er (gomtner tft f)in. 
 SSir fasten $u 33erg, nnr fotmnen nneber, 
 Senn ber Sucfutf ruft, tt>enn ermacfjen bie ?teber, 
 SBenn mtt ^3(umen bie Grbe fic^ fkibet neu, 
 2Benn bie 33rimn(ein fliepen im Itebticfjen 2)loi. 20 
 
 fatten, lebt modi, 
 
 fonnigen 2eiben! 
 
 Senne mup frfjeiben, 
 
 Sommer tft ^in. 
 
 SKpenjager 
 
 (wfdieint gegenuber auf bcr 66he 6cs 
 citc iBartatwn. 
 
 bonnern bie .'pofjen, e^ ^ittert ber Steg, 25 
 
 grauet bent 2d)iten auf fc^trmb (intent Seg; 
 (Jr fdjrettet Dertt)egen 
 3tuf getbern Don CrtS ; 
 o pranget fein griifyfing, 
 !Do griinet fein 9?eie; 3 o 
 
 Unb unter ben gupen ein neblirfjteS aKeer, 
 grfennt er bie Stable ber s ^enfc^en ntt^t meljr; 
 ben 9ii nur ber 2olfen 
 
 er bie Mt, 
 
 unter ben Soffern 35 
 
 gritnenbe 
 
 (Die Cantf*aft wran^rf fi*, man hort pin Oumpfes Kracfcn Don ben Scrgen, 
 Sdjatien oon tt>olfen laufcn iiber bie (Segenb.)
 
 a 
 e- 
 
 Ui
 
 <rfter 2lufsug. <rfte Scene. 
 
 SRuobi, ber ftifcfycr, fommt au$ ber iitte. SSeritt, ber ^agcr, fteigt om ftelfen. 
 i, ber |>trte, fommt mit bent 2Mfnapf auf ber clutter ; c}>pt, fetn 
 anbbub, fotgt tt>m. 
 
 fyitrtig, 
 
 graue alt>ogt fommt, biimpf briillt ber $irn, 
 
 9Jil)tl)enftein gie()t [erne aube an, 
 Unb fait tjer bla'ft e^ aM bent Setter(orf); 40 
 
 )er @turm, i^ mein', toirb ba (ein, e^' tt)tr'^ benfen. 
 
 Jhtoni. 
 
 ' fommt ^egen, ga'fyrmann. aKetne Sdjafe freffen 
 tt 33egierbe ra^, unb 2Bac^ter fdjarrt bie (Srbe. 
 
 |c^e fpringen, unb ba^ SBaffer^u^n 
 
 nnter. Sin emitter ift tm Slngug. 45 
 
 (jum Suben). 
 
 8ug, eppi, ob ba 3SieI) fief) nirfjt Dertaufen. 
 
 ie braune Sifet fenn' tc^ am ela'ut. 
 
 ^itont. 
 fef)(t un^ feine mefyr, bie ge^t am roeitften. 
 
 9hM. 
 
 ^abt etn fdjb'n @e(aute, ^eifter irt. 
 
 Unb jrfjmncfeS 33ie^. ^ft' (Slier etgneg, ^anbfmann ? 5 
 
 Jhuwi. 
 
 in nit fo retrf) '6 ift metne$ gnab'gen 
 , unb mir pgeja'fylt.
 
 IDilfyelm Cell. 
 
 {Ruobi. 
 SBte fdjon ber uf) baS Sanb 311 galfe fteljt ! 
 
 Sitottt. 
 
 )a3 foetj} fie aud), bag fie ben Sfteifyen fiifyrt, 
 
 llnb nii^m' id) ifyr'3, fie ^orte auf 31: freffen. ss 
 
 fetb nitfyt Hug! (Sin unnernimffgeg 33tel) 
 
 3ft bafb gefacjt. QaZ Xier t)at auc^ 33ernunft; 
 
 lutffen roir, bte nrir bie emfen fagen. 
 ie ftetfen flug, wo fie jur SSeibe ge^n, 
 'ne ^orfjut au, bie fpit ba^ Cf)r unb roaraet 60 
 2)Ht Belter ^feife, roenn ber 3 s 
 
 tjiim Birten). 
 
 Streibt 
 
 ftuont. 
 
 ll|j ift abgetoetbet. 
 
 Tie 
 33on (Surer ga^rt fefjrt fic^'g nirf)t immer mieber. 
 
 iHuobi. 
 
 IDort fommt ein 9Jhnn in boiler aft gelaitfen. 6 5 
 
 fenn' il)n, 'a ift ber Scmmgart oon 
 
 Jtonrna ^Bauingarten (atemloS ^ereutftiir$enb).
 
 rfter 2luf$ug. (rfte Scene. 
 
 ^aumflortcn. 
 Urn ottesnrillen, g-citjrmann, (Juren at)tt! 
 
 91un, nun, nm3 gibt'3 fo eilig? 
 
 Sflaitmgarten. 
 
 Sinbet to*! 
 Qfyr rettet mtc^ com Jobe! Se^t mtc^ iiber! 
 
 fiuoni. 
 
 Sanbemann, roa^ ^abt 
 
 oerfofgt (5ud) benn? 7 
 
 dttt, eUt, fie finb mtr bid)t fd)on an ben $erfen! 
 
 X^e^ Sanbtiogt^ better fommen fytnter mir ; 
 
 Qd) bin ein 9ftcmn bee Jobe, menn fie mid) gretfen. 
 
 SBarum tierfotgen (Slid) bie 9feifigen? 
 
 ($rft rettet mid), nnb bann fte^' id) gild) 9?ebe. 75 
 
 2Berm. 
 feib tnit 33hit befledt, tt)o ^at'^ gegeben? 
 
 SaiferS Surgoogt, ber auf 9?operg fap 
 
 finoitt. 
 
 $Bo(fenfd)iei3en! Vd^t (Slid) ber derfofgen?
 
 HMlfyelm 
 
 SSaumgorten. 
 )er frfjabet nidjt tnefjr, id) fyab' ifjn erfd)togen. 
 
 3tUC (fabren jurucf). 
 
 ott fei Gud) gnabig! SBaS fyabt ^fjr getan? so 
 
 Saumgartcn. 
 
 SSa jeber freie !3ftamt on meinem ^tatj! 
 9Jlein gute^ ^auerec^t I)ab' id) auSgeiibt 
 Sim 2d)iinber meiner gfjr' unb metnes Seibeg. 
 
 .ftuoni. 
 
 |)at (Surf) ber 53urgt>ogt an ber (5I)r' gefrfja'btgt ? 
 
 Saitmgarten. 
 
 er fetn bb^ etiiften nirf)t dottbrarfjt, 85 
 
 ott unb meine gute 5t^ 
 
 ^abt i^m mtt ber 2ljt ben topf jerfpalten? 
 
 O Iat ung ailed f)bren, ^^r tjabt 
 
 er ben aljn com lifer lodgebunben. 
 
 33aumgarten. 
 tjatte 0(3 gefa'Ut im SBalb, ba fomtnt 90 
 
 SBeib gefaufen in ber 2lng|t be* Xobed, 
 n X)er Surgoogt tieg' in meinem |)aud, er fyab' 
 3fl)r anbefof)len, ifjm ein $ab ju riiften. 
 5)rauf ^ab' er UngebufjrlidjeS Don iljr 
 33erlangt, fie fei entfprungen, mirf) ju furfjen." 95 
 
 Ta lief id) frifd) fttn^u, fo rote id) war, 
 Unb mit ber 2lrt Ijab' id) i^m'e Sab gefegnet.
 
 rfter 2lufjug. <rfte Scene. 
 
 2Berni. 
 
 totet lt)o^(, fein Sftenfd) fann (5ud) brum fdjetten. 
 
 )er SSiiterid)! >er Ijat nun feinen Sofyn! 
 t'3 (ang oerbient um 33otf Don Unterio(ben. 
 
 SBountgortcn. 
 
 rt)arb rucfytbar; mir wirb nacf)ge[e^t 
 3nbem mir fpredjen ott oerrtnnt bie gtit 
 
 (s fdngt an $u Sonncrn.) 
 
 Suont. 
 
 grifdj, ^a^rntann frfjaff' ben 33tebermann f)tniiber! 
 
 ntd)t. (Sin fdjtoereS Ungeroitter tft 
 marten. 
 
 ^oumgartcn. 
 
 eirger ott! 105 
 
 fann nicfyt marten, ^eber Stuff c^ub tdtet 
 
 Sluoni (3" 
 
 reif an ntit ott! X)em ^ad^ften mu^ man ^etfen; 
 (5d fann un$ alien (eic^e( ja begegnen. 
 
 (Braufen unb Donnern.) 
 
 tft Io, t^r fe^t, nrie ^o<^ ber eee ge^t; 
 fann nitfjt fteuern gegen @turm unb SSetlen. 
 
 SoumgortCtt (utnfafjt feine Kniee). 
 
 ott, mie 3^r (5ud) tnein erbarmet 
 
 993crnt. 
 
 gefyt um^ Seben, fei barm^erjig', ^afyrtnann.
 
 IDUfjelm 
 
 ' ift ein ^auSooter unb f)at SBeib unb inber! 
 
 (Ifieberholte Donncr)*ldge.) 
 
 JRuobu 
 
 SSaS? ^cf) fyab' and) ein Seben ju tiertieren, 
 
 ab' SBetb unb $tnb bafjeim, tt)te er. Sefyt ^in, s 
 
 SSie'^ branbet, one e wogt unb SSirbel jiefjt 
 
 Unb alle Soffer aufriifjrt in ber Xiefe. 
 
 3cf) wottte gern ben 33iebermann erretten ; 
 
 ocf) eS ift rein unmogtic^, ifyr fe^t felbft. 
 
 (no* auf Den Knieen) 
 
 (So mn id) fallen in be3 ^einbe^ |)anD, 120 
 
 na^e 9fettiingeufer im @efid)te! 
 
 tiegt'^! 3^) fann'3 erreid^en mit ben Slugen, 
 initberbringen fann ber @timme <Sd^a[(, 
 )a ift ber ^a^n, ber mid) fyinitbertritge, 
 llnb mu ^ier liegen, f)Uf(o3, unb oersagen! 125 
 
 ftuoni. 
 
 tt)er ba fommt! 
 
 Ci<5 ift ber Xefl cms 
 
 SeO mit ber 2lrmbruft. 
 
 XeU. 
 SBer ift ber SDtot, ber t)ier urn Ufe flet)t? 
 
 ' ift ein SUjeller 9)?ann; er ^at fein' e^r' 
 3?erteibigt unb ben SBolfenfdjieB erfdjfogen, 
 ted S8nig* Surgoogt, ber auf SRoperg fa. 130
 
 <rfter 2lufsug. (Erfte Scene. 
 
 anbt>ogt$ better finb ifynt ouf bett 
 ($r flefyt ben Differ urn bte ilberfafyrt ; 
 )er fiirdjft fidj tior bent turnt unb nnft ntdjt fafyren. 
 
 T)o ift ber ett, er fiiljrt bo 9?itber aud), 
 
 fotl mir^ jeugen, ob bie ^ot)rt 511 wagen. 135 
 
 Sell. 
 
 'S not tut, ^aljnnann, ta^t fid) atle magen. 
 
 (fjeftige Donnerfdilage, ber See raufdjt auf.) 
 
 fo(( ntic^ in ben )6llenrad)en ftitrjen? 
 tdte feiner, ber bei innen tft. 
 
 brace 90?ann benft an fid) fetbft 
 SBertrau' auf ott unb rette ben ^Bebrcingten. 140 
 
 JKuoM. 
 
 SSom fid)ern ^ort ta^t fid)'^ gemcic^Iid) raten. 
 !5)a tft ber ^a^n unb bort ber ee! 
 
 >er (gee fann fii^, ber anboocjt nii^t erbarnten. 
 23erfud)' e, 5 a '^rntann! 
 
 unb ^fiflcr. 
 t r itjn! 9?ett' t^n! 9?etf Ujn! 
 
 Unb n)ar' ntein 53ruber unb.mctn teiblid) tinb, 145 
 ( fann nid^t fein; ' ift t)eut' intone unb 
 )a raft ber @ee unb nntf fein Opfer Ijaben.
 
 10 IDiHjelm. Cell. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 Wit ettter ftebe nrirb f)ter ttidjts gefcfafft ; 
 Tie Stunbe bringt, bem Warm mu Ufe wcrben. 
 Sprid), gafjrmann, ttrillft bu fafjren? 
 
 ftttobi. 
 
 c 150 
 Sell. 
 
 $n @ottc %amcn benn! ib t)er ben 
 
 3^cf) roUfa mit meiner fdjroa^en Sraft oerfurfjen. 
 
 .fiuoni. 
 $a, tt)acfrer Jell! 
 
 28erni. 
 
 Tac gleic^t bem Seibgefellen ! 
 
 ^oumgortctt. 
 9J?ein better fetb 3l)r unb mein (Sngel, 
 
 ewolt errett' tc^ (Surf), 155 
 
 9?dten mit ein anbrer fyelfett. 
 rod) beffcr ift', 3^ r faHt in otteij anb 
 in ber 9Wcnfc^en. 
 
 <^u bem Cirten. ) 
 
 Vanbtftnann, trbftet 3^) r 
 in Seib, menn mir wad S0lenfd)lid)ed begegnet. 
 f)ab' getan, rooe id) nidjt laffcn fonnte. 160 
 
 (r fpringt in 6cn Kabn.) 
 
 tt (sum ,5tfcf?er). 
 
 feib ein 9tteifter Steuermann. 3Sa fid) 
 leU getraut/ba* fonntet 3^r nid)t magen?
 
 
 rfter 2ttif}u<3. (Srfte Scene. 11 
 
 SRuolu. 
 
 be fire Scanner tun's bent efl nid)t nad), 
 gibt nidjt jroei, roie ber ift, itn ebirge. 
 
 (ifl auf 6cn ,^els gefttegen). 
 
 (Sr ftbBt fcfjon ab. (Mott ijelf bir, braoer ec^wimmer ! 165 
 Stel), me bad Sc^ifftein auf ben SeKen 
 
 ,U It Dili (am Ufer). 
 
 te glut ge{)t briiber meg 3c^ fefj'd nicf)t me()r. 
 od) t)a(t, ba ift e^ mieber! Irafttg(tcf) 
 Strbeitet fid) ber SSacfre biird) bte 33ranbung. 
 
 Canboogt^ Sffeiter fommen angefprengt! 17 
 
 .Quont. 
 
 i ott, fie fmb'! ^Do8 tear i(f in ber 
 
 ($tn SntDV 1'niiticitbcrniftlicr iHcitcr. 
 
 Grftcr JHcitcr. 
 
 SJJbrber gebt tjeraud, ben ifyr derborgen! 
 
 ^wetter. 
 
 fam er, umfonft oer^e^It ifjr iljn. 
 
 t unb Stuobi. 
 meint i^r, better? 
 
 fter 9fJctter (entberft ben rtad?enx 
 
 ef)' id)! Xeufel! 
 
 t' ber im ^arfjen, ben i^r fudjt? ^Rett't 511! 175 
 SSenn i^r frifdj beilegt, (jolt if)r i{)n nod) ein.
 
 12 IDttycIm Cell. 
 
 23erttriinfd)t! Gr ift entnrifdjt. 
 
 CfrftCt (sum fiirtfti unb ,Sifd?er). 
 
 $f)r fjabt tt)tn fortgefyolfen. 
 fotlt un bitten %attt in ttjre erbe! 
 ie .'putte reiBet ein, brennt unb fd)(agt nieber! 
 
 (ilen fort). 
 C^i (fturjt nact;). 
 
 O meine i'timmer! 
 
 (folgt). 
 
 mir! 
 
 2Bcrnt. 
 ie 2But'rtd)e! 
 
 (ringt &ie ijan&e). 
 
 eredjttgfett be^ 
 Sann wirb ber better fommen biefem fanbe? 
 
 tt;nen). 
 
 3ette Scene. 
 
 3u Steinen in cftraiiv Gtne ?inbe or be tawffad)er aufe an ber 
 ?anbftrafte, nacfjft ber 53riicfe. 
 
 tauffad)ec, ^Sfeifcr toon 8ujern fommen im 
 
 ^fcifcr. 
 
 3a, ja, .fterr 2tauffad)er, wie id) Chid) fagte, 
 2d)Uiort nid)t ju Oftreid), menn Sty'% fdnnt dermeiben. 
 .srwttet feft am 9^eid) unb macfer, tnie bi^^er. 185 
 
 ott fdjirme Gud) bet (Surer attcn ftreiljeit! 
 
 (Brucft iin bcrjlid] bic l^anK unb a>ia geljen.)
 
 (grfter 2tufsug. ^roeite Scene. 13 
 
 Stouffodjer. 
 
 33(eibt bod), big meine Sirtin !ommt. 3fyr feib 
 Whin aft 311 <2d)iul)j, id) in Cujern ber (Sure. 
 
 ^fctfcr. 
 
 23iel >anf! SJhifc Ijente erfau nod) erretdjen. 
 Sag ifyr audj djtuereg tnogt ju leiben fyaben 190 
 33on eurer SSdgte eij unb llbermut, 
 Xragt'g in ebutb! gg fann fid) a'nbern, fc^nett, 
 Sin anbrer $aifer fann ang 9Jeic^ getangen. 
 @eib i^r erft Ofterreid)^ feib ifjr'3 anf immer. 
 
 @r gefyt ao. @tauffad)cr fe^t fi(^ fummeroU auf eine SBanf unter ber Stnbe. 
 @o finbet if)it crtrub, fcine ftwu, btc fief) ncben ifn ftettt unb t^n cine 
 
 betvadjtet. 
 
 OJettntb. 
 
 o ernft, ntein ^reunb? 3d) fenne bid) nid)t mel)r. 195 
 
 (d)on oiete Jage fet)' id)'g fd)tt>eigenb an, 
 
 2Bie ftnftrer Jriibfinn beine time furd)t. 
 
 Sluf beinem >erjen briidt ein ftiH ebreften, 
 
 SSertrau' e mir ; id) bin bein treueS SBeib, 
 
 Unb meine ^alfte forbr' id) beineg ram3. 200 
 
 (Stauffad^er reicljt itjr Me jan6 unb fcfjtreigt.) 
 
 2Ba fann bein Deq beflemmen, fag' eg mir. 
 efegnet ift bein fttetfj, bein tit(fgftanb bttt^t, 
 2$ol( finb bie <2d)eunen, unb ber SHinber d)aren, 
 X)er gtatten ^ferbe uiofytgentifyrte 3 u d)t 
 3ft con ben ^Bergen gtitcfUd) t)eintgebrad)t 205 
 
 3ur Sinterung in ben bequemen tatlen. 
 )a fte^t bein ^aug, reid), loie ein Gbelfi^ ; 
 fdjtinem tamm^ot^ ift eg neu ge^immert
 
 14 rOtlrjelm Cell. 
 
 llnb nad) bem 9?id)tmaB orbentlid) gefitgt ; 
 
 25on ttielen genftern gfanjt eg roofjntid), f)e(( ; 210 
 
 9ftit bunten 2appenfd)ilbern iff* bemalt 
 
 Unb toeifen Spriidjen, bie ber 2anbergtnann 
 
 23erroeUenb tieft unb ifyren einn berounbert. 
 
 2tauffod)cr. 
 
 ftet)t ba au* gqhnmert unb gefugt, 
 ac^ eg ttxmft ber runb, cwf bem mir bauten. 215 
 
 ertrub. 
 3)?ein SBerner, fage, inie oerfteljft bit ba? .' 
 
 Stauffodjcr. 
 
 3Sor biefer lUnbe fafe icf) jiingft, n)ie f)eut, 
 Tax? fd)bn $ol(bracf)te freubtg itberbenfenb, 
 Ta fam bafyer oon ^itpacf)t, femer 53urg, 
 er 3?ogt mtt [emen JReifigen geritten. 220 
 
 23or btefem aufe fytett er wunbernb an ; 
 od) id) erb,ob mid) fdjnell, unb untenmtrfig, 
 SSie fidj'g gebii{)rt, trat id) bem errn entgegen, 
 er ung beg faiferg rid)terlid)e 2ftad)t 
 SSorfteUt im Sanbe. ,,2Bcffen ift bieg augv" 225 
 
 i^ragf er bogmeinenb, benn er upf eg wofjt. 
 Tod) fd)ne(I befonnen id) entgegn' ib,m fo: 
 , r X)ie* aug, err SSogt, ift meineg errn beg ^aiferg, 
 llnb gureg, unb mein Sefjen." Xo ocrfc^f er: 
 ,,3d) bin Regent im Sanb an f aiferg Statt 230 
 
 Unb nrill nid)t, baR ber $3auer aufer bane 
 2(uf feine eigne ^panb unb atfo fret 
 in(eb', atg ob er err roar' in bem anbe;
 
 (rfter 2tuf5ug. ^trette Scene. 15 
 
 $d) tterb' mid) nnterftefjn, Grud) bad $u 
 
 )ied fagenb ritt er tru^iglid) t>on bannen. 235 
 
 ^d) aber btieb mit fummerooller Seele, 
 
 )ad SSort bebenfenb, ba3 ber ^Bbfe 
 
 OJcrtrui). 
 
 lieber err itnb <5b,ewirt! 9Kagft bu 
 (Sin rebltc^ SSort don beinem SKeib tierne[)men? 
 
 ebetn -3^ er 9 s Xodjter rii^m' id) mid), 240 
 
 oie(erfa{)rnen 3)?ann^. SBir (5d)iueftern faf,en, 
 9Bo((e (pinnenb, in ben tangen ^acb.ten, 
 SSenn bei bem i^ater fic^ bed 3?offe$ ciitpter 
 2?er(amme(ten, bie ^ergamente (afen 
 Der atten ^aifer itnb bed ?anbe^ SSob,! 245 
 
 53ebad)ten in nernimftigem (^efprnd). 
 2(ufmerfenb fybrf i^ ba tnanc^ ffuged 2Bort, 
 2Sa6 ber 3?erftanb'ge benft, ber lire tounfdjt, 
 Itnb ftitt im ^er^en ^ab' id) -mir'd benialjrt. 
 So ^ore benn iinb adjf auf meine 9tebe, 250 
 
 enn tna^ bi^ pref^te, fie I), bad nwjsf id) (a'ngft. 
 groUt ber Sanboogt, mbd)te gern Mr fdjaben, 
 
 bu bift tf)m ein inbernid, baf? ft^ 
 2d)tt)t)^er nic^t bem neuen gitrftenfyaud 
 untertDerfen, fonbern treu unb feft 255 
 
 9?eid) befyarren, mie bie miirbigen 
 2Utiiorbern e3 ge^aften iinb getan. 
 ^ft'd nid)t fo, SSerner? Sag' ed, rt)enn id) li'tge! 
 
 Stouffadjcr. 
 
 So ift'3, bad ift bed ep(erd roll auf mid).
 
 16 JDilfjelm Cell. 
 
 OJcrtrub. 
 
 (Sr ift bir neibtfrf), toetl bu gfttcffid) roofynft, 260 
 
 (gin freter Sfftann ouf beinem etgnen Grb', 
 >enn er fat feinS. 23om $aifer fclbft itnb 9?eidj 
 Xragft bu bie$ au$ 311 8e^n; bu barf ft e3 getgen, 
 @o gut ber 9?ei(^^furft feine Dauber getgt; 
 J)enn itber bir erfennft bu feiueu errn 265 
 
 511^ nur ben 6^ften in ber Gfjriftenfjeit. 
 (Sr ift ein jitngrer 8ofjn nur feine^ aufe, 
 nennt er fein als feinen 9Jittermantet ; 
 fie^t er jebe SBiebermanneS &IM 
 Wit frf>ee(en 5tugen gift'ger 9J?i^gunft on. 270 
 
 jDir Ijat er langft ben llntergang gefdjmoren 
 
 fte^ft bu unoerfefjrt SSitlft bu erfoarten, 
 
 er bte bbfe uft an bir gebit^t? 
 
 Huge SKonn bout Dor. 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 ift ju tun? 
 
 (trttt nahcr). 
 
 (So Ij8re meinen 9?at! u tteifet, wie tjier 275 
 
 ,3u 8c^n)l)j fid) atte $)?ebUd)en beftagen 
 Cb biefeS ?anbt)ogt ei^ unb SSiiterei. 
 So jweifle nid)t, ba fie bort britben auc^ 
 3n Untenoalben unb im Urner ^anb 
 
 )range mitb' finb unb be fatten 3oc^6; 280 
 ie ber e^(er t)ier, fo fdjofft eS 
 
 ^anbenberger briiben iiberm @ee 
 (g fommt fein $tfd)erfaljn ju un fjeriiber,
 
 <rftcr 2luf3ug. ^rceite Scene. 17 
 
 Der nid)t ein neueS Unfyeif unb 
 33eginnen Don ben 33ogten un tterfunbet. 285 
 
 Drum tat' e gut, baft eurer etlidje, 
 Die's reb(id) meinen, [tilt 511 9fate gingen, 
 SBte man be ^Drucf^ fid) mod)t' erlebigen; 
 So adjf id) inol)( r ott ttntrb' euc^ ntd)t ter(a([en 
 Unb ber geredjten Sat^e gncibig [ein. 290 
 
 bit in Uri feinen aftfreunb, fprid), 
 bit bein erj magft reblid) offenbaren? 
 
 Stouffodjcr. 
 
 inacfern 9)?a'nner fenn' id) tie(e bort 
 Unb angefeljen grofje Qenenientt, 
 Die mir ge^eint ftnb nnb gar wot)! oertraut. 295 
 
 (<r flc^t auf.) 
 
 grau, etd)en @turm gefa^rlidjer ebanfen 
 
 SBecfft bu mir in ber ftitten 33ruft! Wltin ^nnerfte^ 
 
 teijrft bit an Sid&t be^ Xage^ mir entgegen, 
 
 Unb nw3 id) mir su benfen ftitt toerbot, 
 
 n fprid)ft'S mit Ieid)ter 3 un fl e ^cfH^ ait. 300 
 
 bu aud) ttof)l bebad)t, m$ bu mir ra'tft? 
 
 iDtlbe ^lt)ietrad)t unb ben $Iang ber SBaffen 
 $Rufft bu in biefeS friebgemofjnte ZaL 
 Sir inagten eg, ein fd)Wa(^e 9?olf ber Ipirttn, 
 $n ^ampf 311 ge^en mit bem $mn ber Sett? 305 
 $)er gute Sdjein nur tft'd, luorauf fie marten, 
 Urn loSjutaffen auf bie arme anb 
 Die inilben D or ^ en M) re 
 Darin ju fdjalten mit beS
 
 18 IDilrjelm Cell. 
 
 Unb unterm @d)ein geredjter 3iid)tigung 310 
 
 Die alten gretfyeitsbriefe gu oertilgen. 
 
 OJertrub. 
 
 $f)r feib aud) Banner, nriffet cure 2Irt 
 3u fufyren, unb bem SDIutigen fyilft ott! 
 
 touffodjcr. 
 
 O SBeib! gin fur^tbar wiitenb Sd)rerfni3 tft 
 
 T)er ^rieg ; bie erbe fc^Iagt er unb ben irten. 315 
 
 Wcrtrub. 
 
 Grtrogen miiR man, ina^ ber imme( fenbet ; 
 UnbilfigcS ertrcigt fein eb(e3 
 
 erfreut bid), ba mir neu erbauten ; 
 ^rieg, ber iinget)eure, brennt e^ nieber. 
 
 ertrub. 
 
 t' ic^ metn erj an jetttid) ut gefeffelt, 320 
 
 Den 33ranb luarf id) Ijtnein mit eigner anb. 
 
 taitffadjcr. 
 
 Du gtaubft an 9)?enfd)tid)feit ! @ fc^ont ber $rieg 
 2tn^ nic^t ba^ garte finblein in ber SSiege. 
 
 (Bertrub. 
 
 Die Unfd)utb l)at im ^immet einen grennb. 
 
 , 3Serner, unb nid)t l)inter bid)! 325 
 
 Stauffndjer. 
 
 3Bir banner !bnnen tapfer fed)tenb fterben, 
 djicffat aber nnrb ba cure fein?
 
 (Erftcr tfufsug. Dritte Scene. 19 
 
 (VJertruD. 
 
 Die Iete SSaljl fteljt aud) bem Sdjaxidjften offen, 
 (Sin prung oon biefer 33rit(fe mad)t mid) frei. 
 
 @tauff(td)Cr Iftiir3t in tyre 2lrme). 
 
 SSer fold) ein eq an feinen ^ufen brtirft, <yB 30/ 
 
 Der fann fiir erb unb of mit greuben fed)ten, 
 
 Unb leineg cinig ^eermad)t fiirc^tet er. 
 
 s j?acf) Uri faf)r ; id) ftet)nben ^u^e gleid) ; 
 
 (ebt ein aftfreunb mir, err SSalter J-itrft, 
 itber biefe 3 e iten benft tt>ie ic^. 335 
 
 ftnb' ic^ bort ben ebeln 53annert)errn 
 2lttingt)au ; obg(eid) oon l)o()em 5tamm, 
 
 Siebt er ba^ ^Colf unb efjrt bie alien Sitten. 
 it)nen beiben pffcg' id) 9?at, tm'e man 
 anbe$feinbe mutig fid) enre{)rt ; 34 
 
 inot)!! unb lr>eil id) fern bin, fiil)re bu 
 ftugem @inn ba^ Regiment be^ ,*paufed ; 
 
 Dem ^itger, ber jitm otteSljaufe maltt, 
 
 Dem frommen 9ftbnd), ber fiir fein ^(ofter fammett, 
 
 ib reidjtic^ unb ent(a ifyn tnoijlgepftegt. 345 
 
 @tauffai^er $>au tierbirgt fic^ ntc^t. 
 
 2lm offnen ^eertneg ftel)t^, ein 
 
 al(e SBanbrer, bie be SSege^ fal)ren. 
 
 3nbem fie nac^ bem tntergrunbe abget>en tvttt ItMllKlm Sell mit 
 t>orn auf bie Scene. 
 
 "~7" 
 
 Xell (3U Saumgarten). 
 
 ^^r ^abt je^t meiner toeiter nidjt Donnbten. 
 
 3u jenem aufe ge^et ein, bort luo^nt 350
 
 20 IPicIm fEeli. 
 
 )er tauffadjer, ein i^ater ber 33ebrangten. 
 -)od) fiefy, ba ift er fetber. ftotgt mir, fommt! 
 
 (<8eb,en auf tb,n ju ; bie Scene ucrtvanbelt fief;.) 
 
 
 )ritte Scene. 
 
 C'ffentHAer tylai} bet Slltorf. 
 
 3luf finer ^nfjo^e im intergrunb ftef)t man etne ^efte bauen, tne(d)e 
 ?ct)on fo roeit gebiel)en, ba ftd) tie gorm be anjen barftellt. 2)ie 
 l)intere @eite ift fertig, an ber Dorbern niirb eben gebaut, ba eriifte 
 fteljt nojci), an rcdcfyem bie SSerflente auf unb nieber fteigen ; auf bem 
 l)5cl)ften 3)ac^ I)iingt ber cfjieferbecfer. 9ttle ift in sBeinegung unb 
 
 Arbeit. 
 
 - A'li'ifti-r 2n'iitnii'K. Wcicllcn imr 
 
 (mit bent Stabe, tretbt bie Ilrbeitcr.) 
 
 92ic^t (ang gefetert, frif^! ^)ie SWauerfteine 
 
 ,s>erbet, ben faff, ben s D?i)rte( ^ugefat)ven ! 
 
 Senn ber $err Vanbuogt fommt, ba^ er bae SSerf 355 
 
 (skiMctj|en fie()t ^a* (d)Ienbert lute bie @d)necfen. 
 
 (gu sroei ^anblangern, weldje tragen.) 
 
 etBt baS getaben? @(eid) ba J)oppe{te! 
 SSie bie Xagbtebe itjrc *pf(t4|t beftet)(en! 
 
 Befell. 
 
 ift borf) t)art, ba imr bie teine fetbft 
 u nnferm Xiuing unb ferter foHen fasten! 360 
 
 mitrret it)r? $)a ift ein fd)(ed)te3 
 3u nid)t anfteUig, al ba* 9?te() ^n melfen 
 Unb faul tjerunt jn fd)(enbern auf ben Bergen.
 
 r/
 
 <rfter 2lufsu$. Drttte Scene. 21 
 
 Sitter aJZdtttt (rubt aus). 
 
 3d) famt nid)t mefyr. 
 
 JvrUltUOflt <f*uttflt ibni. 
 
 ftrtfd), Sitter, an bie 2lrbett! 
 
 Grftcr OJefeU. 
 
 3f)r benn $ar fein Gingeineib', bap 3 fa" 365 
 
 ret*, ber fautn fid) felbcr fd)(eppcn fann, 
 ,3um Ijarten g-ronbienft tretbt? 
 
 SKctftcr Steinme^ unb cfcllcn. 
 
 ' ift J)imtne(fii)retenb ! 
 
 i^r fiir eucf) ; id) tn', tt)a3 meine^ 
 
 3>tJeitcr cfcll. 
 
 ^ronoogt, lute rairb bie gefte benn fid) nennen, 
 ie imr ba baun? 
 
 3 w t n g U r t foil fie f)ei^en ; 370 
 imter biefed 3^) unrt) man eu( i) beugen. 
 
 OJcfelleit. 
 ltd! 
 
 ^ronnoflt. 
 
 ^un, trav< gtbt> babet 511 tadjen? 
 
 3wcrter (Befell. 
 Wlit biefem ^auslein woitt ifjr Uri $nnngen? 
 
 6rftcr GJefeU. 
 
 fet)n, line Diet man fofdjer s JJ?au{iuurf^I)aufen 
 iiber 'nanber fefcen, bi* etn ^Berg 375 
 
 trb, rote ber gertngfte nur in Uri! 
 
 (5rcmDogt ^cbt nacb beni fjintetgrunft. )
 
 22 IDUljelm Cell. 
 
 9)Jciftcr Steiitmcfi. 
 
 Ten .Shammer roerf id) in ben ttefften See, 
 Ter mir gebient bet biefem gtudjgebaube ! 
 
 SieU unb tauf?arf)er fommcn. 
 
 Stauffadjcr. 
 
 O, tyStt' ic^ nie geiebt, nm ba3 511 fc^anen! 
 
 ier ift ntc^t gut fetn. ?a^t un toetter gefjn. 380 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 tn ic^ 311 Urt, in ber gret^eit ?anb? 
 
 Wctftcr 3teinmc6. 
 
 O err, toenn 3^r bie better erft gefeljn 
 Unter ben Xiirmen! Qa, wer bie bemo()nt, 
 er iwirb ben al)n ntcb/t fiirber frii^en I)bren. 
 
 @tctffttd)cr. 
 O ott! 
 
 Steiitmcft. 
 
 Se()t biefe ^(onfen, btefe 2trebepfei(er, 385 
 fte^n, ttrie fiir bie (iungfeit gebaut. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 bauten, fbnnen wnbe ftitrjen. 
 
 (Hadi ^n Sergcn 3eigenb.) 
 
 ber grct^eit l)at un^ ott gegritnbet. 
 
 fyc'rt cine Ircmmel, e fcmmen Seutc, bie einen ut auf eincr Stange 
 tragen ; ein 41u#rufcr folgt il;nen, s Bctbor unb .fttntcr tringcn tumuttuarifct) 
 
 nacb. 
 
 Cfrftcr cfcU. 
 ia bie Xrommcl? ebet ac^t!
 
 (rfter 2lufsug. Dritte Scene. 23 
 
 9)iciftcr Stcinmefc. 
 
 fitr 
 (Sin gaftnadjtdanfjug, unb mad foil ber ut? 390 
 
 MuSrufcr. 
 
 bed aiferd Xiamen! ,<pbret! 
 
 efcBcn. 
 
 tifl bod)! bret! 
 
 3f)r fet)et biefett ut, Scanner Don Uri! 
 2lufrid)ten ttrirb man i^n auf ^o^er Sa'ufe, 
 9)?itten in 5l(torf, an bent Ij0d)ften Ort, 
 Unb biefed ift bed ^anboogtd SKiU' nnb Sfteinung ; 395 
 5)em ^>ut foU gleic^e (S^re inie i^nt felbft gefrfie^n. 
 9J?an foil i^n mit gebognem ilnie nnb mit 
 Grntblo j^tent ^au^it oereljren. J)aran toill 
 er ^bnig bie etjorfamen erfennen. 
 33erfa((en ift mit feinem ?etb nnb ut 400 
 
 ^b'nige, toer bad ebot oerad^tet. 
 
 (Das Volt Iad>t laut auf, bie (Crommrl wirb gerulirt, fie get;en poriiber.) 
 
 ^eia) neued Unerfjbrtes t)at ber 
 
 2id) auegefonnen! 2Bir 'nen )ut oerefyren! 
 
 agt! at man je oernommen Don bergleidjen? 
 
 SSir unfre ^niee beitgen einem ut ! 405 
 
 Xreibt er fein epiel mit ernftfjaft witrb'gen Seuten? 
 
 grftcr cfcM. 
 
 SScir'd nod) bie faiferlidje tron'! So ift'd
 
 24 UMelm Cell. 
 
 mt oon Tfterretd); id) fal) ifyn fyangen 
 liber bem Xfyron, luo man bie Vefyen gibt. 
 
 SKctftcr Stemmed. 
 
 er .f)ut Don Cfterretd)! (9ebt ad)t, e{< tft 
 (Sin JaUftncf, lino an X^ftveid) 3n Derraten! 
 
 in (Sfjienmann luirb fid) ber d)mad) bequemen. 
 
 SJJcifter Steinmclj. 
 
 , la^t un^ mit ben anbern 5(breb' ne{)men. 
 
 (:rie gehen naclj 6cr Cicfe. ) 
 XcII (sum Stauffacijer). 
 
 toiffet nun 23efd)eib. 8ebt too^l, evr SSerner! 
 
 Stouffadjer. 
 SSo luoUt 3t)r I)inr O ei(t nid)t fo Don batmen. 415 
 
 Sell. 
 
 entbe()rt be^ Caters. Vebet 
 
 Staitjfttdjer. 
 lyiir ift ba^ Jper.j [o DoU, mit (Sud) ju reben. 
 
 XcII. 
 
 fdjtwere $eq lotrb nid)t bnrd) SBorte leidjt. 
 
 Stttitffodjcr. 
 
 tbnnten SSorte uttS su Xaten fitljren. 
 
 Tic etn^'ge Xat ift jc^t ebulb nnb ^ 
 
 Stouffadjcr. 
 2ol( man ertrogen, wad un(etbHd) ift?
 
 (Erftcr 2Ittf$ug. Dritte Scene. 25 
 
 Sell. 
 
 fdmeHen |>errfd)er finb'3, bie furj regieren. 
 2Benn fid) ber gblm erfyebt au3 feinen djliinben, 
 bfd)t man bte getter au, bte (Sd)iffe fudjen 
 gttenb^ ben $afen, itnb ber mod)t'ge etft 425 
 
 el)t o^ne Sd)oben fpttrloS itber bte (grbe. 
 (Sin jeber lebe [till bei fid) bafyetm; 
 
 grtebttd)en geioii^rt man gern ben $rteben. 
 
 Stauffadjcr. 
 
 Tie Sd)tange fttdjt ntd)t ungerei^t. 
 Sie nierben enb(id) bod) non fetbft ermitben, 430 
 
 SBenn fie bie I'anbe rul)tg bletben feb.n. 
 
 Stouffodjer. 
 
 ir fb'nnten diet, toenn it)ir 3ttfamntenftitnben. 
 
 XcU. 
 
 33eim Sdjiffbrnd) t)itft ber einjetne fid) (eid)ter. 
 
 Stouffnd)er. 
 
 So fa(t ttertaf}t 3b,r bie gemeine 
 
 (gin jeber jab/It nur fid)er attf fid) fe(bft. 435 
 
 Stauffttdjer. 
 
 5Berbunben werben aud) bie 3d)inad)en madjtig. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 tarfe ift am madjtigften a tie in.
 
 26 imif?clm Cell. 
 
 2tuuffad)er. 
 
 @o fann bad 33atertonb ouf Chid) nid)t $af)(en, 
 SSenn e$ oerjiDetflungSDott jur jDiotroefyr greift? 
 
 Jell (gibt ihm Me an). 
 
 )er Xeti fyolt em oertorneS amm com 2l6gmnb, 44 
 
 Unb follte fetnen Jreunben ftc^ ent,te^eny 
 
 !Dorf), n?a 3^r tut, ta^t micf) au Chirem 9?at! 
 
 3c^ fann nic^t fange pritfen ober ira'^len ; 
 
 33eburft t^r meiner 511 befttmmter Tat, 
 
 :ann ruft ben Xetl, eS foU an mir ntc^t fefyfen. 445 
 
 (Sehen ab ju uerfdiicbcnen Scitcn. in plotjlic^er 2lufTauf cntfteln um bas erufte.) 
 
 9Keifter Stemmed (eiit tyn). 
 gibt'? 
 
 (Befell (fommt tx>r, rutcnft). 
 
 er 2d)teferbecfer tft oom Tad) geftitr$t. 
 
 nut Wcfolflc, 
 
 *>erid dturjt herein i. 
 
 3ft er }erfd)tnettert? Rennet, rettet, fjelft 
 Senn Hfe mogtid), rettet, I)ter ift olb- 
 
 (IDirft ih,r efdjmeibe unter bas Dolf.) 
 
 eurem o(be! Me* ift eurf) fet( 45 o 
 
 Urn o(b. 3Senn tl)r ben Skter con ben ^tnbern 
 ertffen unb ben 93?ann Oon feinem SBeibe, 
 Unb jammer fjabt gebrarf)t itber bie SSett, 
 ^Denft tt)r'* mit o(be ju bejjuten @ef)t! 
 SBir maren frolje 9Wenfc^cn, ef)' tyr famt, 455 
 
 ift bie 9?crjctflung einge^ogen.
 
 <rfter 2tufsug. Pierte Scene. 27 
 
 (ju item jronvoqt, ber surucffommt.) 
 
 8ebt cr? 
 
 (5ronogt gtbt ein geidjen bes egenteils.) 
 
 O ungdtdfePgeS djlofc, mit gtii 
 (Srbaut, unb ^titdje inerben bic^ beio^nen! 
 
 (et;t ab.) 
 
 _ 
 
 S3terte cette. 
 SSalter giirft 2Bo^nmtg. 
 
 Sfiirft imb Sfrnolb bom iVJcldttnl treten sugleic^ ein t>on werfd^iebenen 
 @eitcn. 
 
 err Walter prft 
 
 ;J^. U 
 
 993a(tcr ftiirft. 
 
 SBenn man un^ Uberrafc^te! 
 33(etbt, wo 3^r feib. 3Btr finb umringt oon @pa()ern. 460 
 
 mir nid)t^ Don Unterinatben ? 
 meinem $ater? ^tcf)t ertrag' trf)'^ longer, 
 ein efangner mitBig ^ter jn liegen. 
 
 ' id) benn fo Strafltdje^ geton, 
 Urn mid) gleid) einem 9)lbrber ju toerbergen? 465 
 
 freemen ^3itben, ber bie Cd)[en mir, 
 treff(id)fte efpann, nor meinen Stugen 
 SSeg inottte treiben auf bed $ogt e^ei, 
 ^)ab' icf) ben finger mit bent tab gebrod)en. 
 
 SBafter ^ttrft. 
 
 3^r feib ju rafd). 3)er 53nbe war beg 33ogt$ ; 470 
 
 93on (Surer Cbrigfeit luar er gefenbet.
 
 28 UMIIjelm Cell. 
 
 3<f)r ttmrt in Strof gefatten, mujjtet Chid), 
 
 fdjmer fie war, ber S3uj?e fdjweigenb fitgen. 
 
 SRddjtal. 
 
 (grtragen foUt' id) bie leid)tfert'ge Jttebe 
 
 Unoerfdjamten : ,,2Benn ber 33auer 33rot 475 
 
 t' effen, mbg' er felbft am 13f(uge jieljn!" 
 ^tt bie Seete fd)nitt mtr'S, aid ber 33iib bie Cdjfen, 
 )ie fdjbnen Jiere, Don bem ^fhige fpannte ; 
 
 britUten fie, al$ fatten fie efitl)( 
 Ungebit^r, unb ftie^en mit ben f)drnern ; 480 
 
 !Da itbernatjm mid) ber gererfjte ,3 orn ^ 
 Unb meiner felbft nid)t ^err, fd)hig id) ben ^Boten. 
 
 aBatter ftitrft. 
 
 O, faum be^tDingen mir ba$ eig'ne erj ; 
 foil bie rafdje 3u9 e ^b fid) bejatjmen! 
 
 iammert nur ber $ater. gr bebarf 485 
 
 o fef)r ber ^flege, unb fein @oJ)n ift fern. 
 5)er 3?ogt ift il)m ge()a'fftg, wcit er ftetS 
 giir 9?ed)t unb greit)eit reblid) ^at geftritten. 
 !Drum merben fie ben attcn SWann bebrangen, 
 Unb niemanb ift, ber ifyn nor Ungtimuf fdjit^e. 490 
 
 SBerbe mit mir, JDa \oitt, id) mup Ijiniiber. 
 
 9aUer ^iirft. 
 
 grroartet nur unb fafet end) in ebu(b, 
 
 s )?ad)rid)t und fjeriiber fommt Dom SSalbe. 
 f)b're flopfen, ge()t sBiettct^t ein 33ote 
 VanbDogt el)t t)inein 3^r feib in Uri 49 s
 
 <rfter 2lufsug. Dierte Scene. 29 
 
 fidjer nor be3 anbenberger 
 )enn bie t)rannen reidjen fid) bie anbe. 
 
 te lefyren un$, toaS tuir tun follten. 
 
 ftitrft. 
 
 3'dj ruf (5uc^ tDieber, luenn'^ l)ter fidjer ift. 
 
 (Ulclcfyal gcht hindn.) 
 
 er Unglitcffeltge, id) barf i()m nid)t 5 
 
 cftc^en, ivaci mir $dfetf fdjwant 2Ber flopft? 
 (So oft bie Jitre raufri)t, enuart' id) Unf((it<l 
 5?errat unb 2lrgmol)n laufdjt in alien (Men ; 
 
 in ba 3 nner f^ e ^ cv ^nufer bringen 
 
 ^Boten ber emalt ; batb tat' e^ 9?ot, ss 
 
 SBtr fatten Sd)toB unb JHiegel an ben Jitren. 
 
 Sc offnct unb tritt ciftaunt juritcf, fca SSerncr Stouffadfjct tjcreintritt. 
 
 3Ba6 fef)' tc^? ^t)r, ^err SBcrner! 9hm, bet (Sjott! 
 (iin merter, teurer aft lein befrer Sftann 
 3ft itber biefe SdjiueHe nod) gegangen. 
 2eib I)od) itiillfoinmen unter meinem !^ac^! 51 
 
 fitl)rt (Sucb, t)er? SBa fucf)t ^fjr Ijier in Uri? 
 
 St(lHffod)Cr (Him 6ie lianb rcidienb). 
 
 ie alien 3 e ton utib bie alte 
 
 ^itrft. 
 
 ie bringt 3^ r ^^ Sud). 3iel), mir niirb fo 
 SSarm get)t ba3 er,^ mir auf bei Gurem 
 @et^t (5ud), ^err SSerner 3Sie tierlie^et 31)r 515 
 $rau ertrub, (Sure angenet)me SSirtin,
 
 30 Wiifylm Cell. 
 
 wcifcn 3berg$ fiodperftanb'ge ocf)ter? 
 33on alien SBanbrern au3 bent bentfdjen 8anb, 
 Tie iiber SfteinrabS 3ell nad) SBelfdjfanb fafyren, 
 SKUfmtt jeber (Sner gafttid) au. od) (ogt, 
 tommt 3^r fo eben frifc^ con gfiielen ^er 
 Unb t)abt (5uc^ nirgenb* fonft noc^ umgcfe^n, 
 ben g-up ge[e^t auf biefe 
 
 Stauffadjcr (feet ft*) 
 
 2Bof)t etn erftaunltd) neue SSerf t)ab' tc^ 
 53eretten fetjen, ba3 mtc^ nidjt erfreute. 525 
 
 Softer ftiirft. 
 O greunb, ba fyabt 3^ gleic^ mit etn em SBItcfe! 
 
 Stauffa^cr. 
 
 (Sin foldje^ tft in Uri nie gelt>e|'en 
 (geit 3J?enfc^enbenfen mar fein Jniing{)of fyier, 
 Unb feft tear feme SSofjnung, al ba^ rab. 
 
 SBaltcr prft. 
 (Sin rab ber greif)eit ift'S. Sfyr nennt'^ mit v ^amen. 530 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 err SBatter gurft, id) nritt (Slid) nidjt oertjatten, 
 9?id)t eine mii^ge 9?eugier fii^rt mid) f)er ; 
 
 briicfen fdjroere Sorgen. X)rang[a( Ijab' id) 
 oerlaffen, ^rangfat finb' id) fyier. 
 
 ganj unleiblid) ift*, loa wir erbulben, 535 
 
 Unb biefe ^range tft fein 3ie( ^u fe^n. 
 grei mar ber ed)rt)er,er oon nralter^ fjer, 
 3Str finb'd geiuof)nt, bafe man unS gut begegnet.
 
 (Erfter Zlufstig. Dterte Scene. 31 
 
 gin foldjes roar im Sanbe nte ertebt, 
 
 (Solang ein )irte trieb cutf biefen 33ergen. 54 
 
 SBoIter fturft. 
 
 $a, e$ ift ofnte SBeifpiet, nn'e fie'S treiben! 
 Slitd) unfer ebter err Don Sitting fyaufen, 
 er noc^ bie alien $eiten ^at gefe^n, 
 9)?eint felber, e3 (et nid)t nte^r jn ertragen. 
 
 Stauffot^er. 
 
 Slurf) briiben nnterm 2Ba(b g^f)t @rf)tpere oor, 545 
 
 llnb blutig mtrb'^ gebit^t. 5)er 2BoIfen(d)ie^en, 
 jDeS ^atferS 93ogt, ber auf bent 9to^berg I)au|te, 
 etitften trug er nad) tierbofner 
 
 Beib, ber t)nu^l)a(t jit 
 
 er ^n fredjer Ungebi'tl)r miprauc^en, 550 
 
 Unb mit ber 5l^t ^at i()n ber 9ftann erfd^Iagen. 
 
 9Baftcr ^iirft. 
 
 C, bie (^eridjte (Sotted finb gerec^t! 
 ^Baumgarten, fagt $fy? ein befdjeibner SD^ann! 
 (Sr ift gerettet bod) unb njo^t geborgen? 
 
 <Stauffod)cr. 
 
 (5uer (Sibam ^at il)n iibern See geflitdjtet ; sss 
 
 t mir 511 Steinen l)a(t' ti^ ifyn Derborgen. 
 
 Ijat mir berfetbe 9J?ann 
 , loa^ jn Sarnen ift gefdje^n. 
 
 jebem ^Biebermanne bluten. 
 
 (rtufmerffam). 
 
 an,
 
 32 IDttyelm Cell. 
 
 <2touff(tf)cr. 
 
 t, ba, n?o man 560 
 Crintrttt bet $ern$, roofynt ein gerecfyter Sftann, 
 Sie nennen ib,n ben |) e i n r i rf) Don ber $ a I b e n, 
 Unb jeine Stimm' gilt toatf in ber enteinbe. 
 
 SSdltcr ftiirft. 
 SSer fennt i^n nic^t! 2Ba3 ift'sJ mit tljm? 33ollenbet! 
 
 Stouffodjcr. 
 
 T^er Vanbenberger bitRte feinen Soljn 565 
 
 Um fleinen gel)ler^ ttrillen, (ie)5 bie ^d)fen, 
 befte ^?aar, tl)m au6 bent ^fhtge fpannen ; 
 f(i)tug ber &nab' ben ^tnec^t unb nntrbe flitc^tig. 
 
 99?0ltcr Jttrft (in txxfyler Spannung). 
 
 33ater aber fagt, n)te fte^t'd urn ben? 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 3?ater (iiBt ber Vanbenberger forbern, 570 
 
 2teUe fdjaffen foil er i()m ben Sofjn, 
 Unb ba ber alte 30?ann ntit SBa^rfjeit f^rab'rt, 
 (Sr h,abe oon bent ^titc^tling feine unbe, 
 
 ber 33ogt bie ftolterfnedjte fommen- 
 
 (fprtngt auf unb roill iljn auf bie anbere Seiti fu^rcn). 
 
 O (till, nic^ti* meljr! 
 
 Staitff(lrf)Cr (mit flcigcnbem Con). 
 
 ,,3ft mir ber 2ot)n entgangen, 575 
 2o b,ab r ic^ bid)!" tdfet ttjn }ti oben merfen, 
 Ten fpt^'gen 3tal)l ib,m in bie 2(ugen bofjren
 
 <rfter ilufsug. Pierte Scene. 33 
 
 prft. 
 
 (ftur 3 t bcraus). 
 
 $n bie Slugett, fagt 
 
 ftaunt 3 Walter ^urfl). 
 
 SSer ift ber ^i^Qttng? 
 
 lUclriital 
 
 (fagt ihn mil Frampfhafter BeftiijFcit). 
 
 3=n bie 3lugcn? SRebet! 
 
 prft. 
 
 ber ^3e|amTnernH)itrbige ! 
 
 SBcr ift'? 580 
 
 (Da Ifalter $&tfl ibm ein ctchen gibt.) 
 
 ift'? 9Wgered)ter ott! 
 
 Unb id) 
 feme fetn! 3 n f e i ne ^^iben 5lugen? 
 
 99Soltcr prft. 
 ! Srtragt e, wic ein 9Jiann! 
 
 llm met ner (d)ulb, urn meine greuel^ imllen! 
 
 33tinb al(o! SBirfUi^ btinb unb gan^ geblenbet? 585 
 
 Stouffodjcr. 
 
 fogt'S. X)er Quett be^ Selj'na ift augef(offen, 
 ic^t ber onne fd)aut er ttiemalvj tuieoer.
 
 34 UKtyelm Cell. 
 
 JBoltcr 
 
 (sdjont feineS 
 
 iDteber! 
 
 r brurft Me ^anl> ix>r Me 2Jugen unb fdjroeigt einige ntomente , twnn tenbet er ftcfj t>on 
 bent etnen 311 6em anbern unB fprid;t mit fanfter, pon Cranen erftirfter Stimme.) 
 
 O, etne ebte nmmel3ga&e ift 
 
 a* 8ic^t be 2luge$ Slflc SSefen leben 590 
 
 33om ^icfjte, jebe^ gUtcfHc^e efrfjbpf- 
 
 )ie ^flonjc [elbft fefjrt freubig fid) gum Sirfjte. 
 
 llnb er mup fi^en, fii^Ienb, in ber Wafyt, 
 
 $m ernig ginftern ifjn erquicft nic^t me^r 
 
 !l5er fatten warmer riin, ber 53Iumen Scfymelj ; 595 
 
 !Die roten girnen fann er nic^t metjr frfjaiien 
 
 Sterben ift ni^t* bodj leben unb nirf)t f e I) e n, 
 
 >a3 ift ein Ungliicf . SSarum fe()t i^r mid) 
 
 o jammernb on? 3^ ^' 3 llie i frifd) e 3tugen 
 
 Unb fann bent btinben iBater feine^ geben, 600 
 
 9?td)t einen Shimmer don bem 9tfeer be 
 
 gtanjoolt, btenbenb mir in^ Stuge bringt. 
 
 tauf?ad)er. 
 
 c^, ic^ mu^ (Suren 3<*ntntei: noc^ Dergrbpern, 
 tatt t{)n sn ^eilen. (Sr bebarf noc^ mefjr! 
 
 ofleg ^at ber Sanbtiogt i^nt geraubt ; 605 
 
 f)at er i^m gelaffen al ben Stab, 
 Um nacft unb blinb oon Jitr ^u litr ^u manbern. 
 
 at ben @tab bem augenlofen reis! 
 geraubt unb aud) ba ^ic^t ber Sonne,
 
 rfter 2luf$ug. Dierte Scene. 35/ 
 
 Slrmften aftgemeineS ut $et3t rebe 610 
 
 feiner mefyr Don 23(eiben, don ^erbergen! 
 fur ein feiger (Henber bin id), 
 :afi id) aitf tnetne 2id)erf)eit gebadjt 
 Unb nirf)t auf beine! bein geliebtee wupt 
 511^ ^Pfanb gelaffen in be^ 2Biitrirf)d iinben! 615 
 
 33orftrf)t, fa^re ^in. Sluf ntdjt^ 
 bluttge 2?ergeftung luill tc^ benfen. 
 
 mitt id) Reiner foil mic^ fatten 
 23ater Sluge Don bem 2anbt>ogt forbern 
 alien feinen 9?eifigen t)eraM 620 
 
 id) tfyn ftnben y )?id)ts (iegt mtr am Seben, 
 SSenn id) ben fyetRen, nngel)euren Sdjmer', 
 $n [einem S 2ebeneb(ute !it()(e. 
 
 (r wi\i getjen.) 
 
 fb'nnt 3t) r 9 e 9 etl ^ n<;> Sr fi^t 511 Sarnen 
 3(uf feiner fjofyen errenburg unb fpottet 625 
 
 Cfjntna'djt'gen ,3 orn ^ ^ n feiner fidjern 
 
 Unb rt)of)nt' er broben auf bem (Si^palaft 
 
 Sc^recfl)orn^ ober l)b()er, mo bie ^ungfrau 
 
 (Sroigfeit Derfd)(eiert fit ic^ mac^e 
 
 49alm ^u tf)m ; mit 5iv>an$ig 
 efinnt toie id), jerbred)' id) feine 
 tlnb menn mir niemanb fo(gt, unb tuenn i^r alle, 
 
 cure ^pittten bang unb eure |)erben, 
 
 bem Xi)rannenjoc^e beugt bie
 
 36 ir>ityelm Cell. 
 
 SBitl id) }ufammenrufen tm ebirg, 635 
 
 Dort, unterm f re ten tmmel*bad)e, mo 
 
 er Sinn nod) frifd) ift unb bag ^erj gefunb, 
 
 Da* ungefjeuer rapHdje eqaf)(en. 
 
 tttltffadjer (ju Baiter ^urfl). 
 
 S^ ift auf fetnetn tpfet SoIIen mtr 
 
 3<ft noc^ jU fitrdjten, wenn ber Stern be^ 
 3n feiner ^8f)(e ntdjt tnefjr fic^er ift? 
 Stnb mir benn luefjrlos? SBo^n ternten h)ir 
 Die Slrmbruft fpannen unb bte fdjwere 35?uc^t 
 Der Streitayt fc^unngen? 3 e ^ em 35?cfen tt)arb 645 
 
 Sin ftotgeroeljr in ber 3?er^teif(ungeangft. 
 6^ ftettt fief) ber erfd)bpfte v'ptrfi^ unb jeigt 
 Der 2Reute fein gefitrd)tete (Memeil), 
 Tie emfe rei^t ben 3oger in ben SIbgrunb 
 Ter ^Jflugfttcr felbft. ber fanfte au^geno 650 
 
 en, ber bie unge()eure ^roft 
 butbfam unter^ $ofy gebogen, 
 Springt ouf, gerei^t, me^t fein gematttg orn 
 Unb fcfjleubert feinen fteinb ben 3So(fen gu. 
 
 Ba(tcr ftiirft. 
 
 SBenn bie brei Sanbe badjten mie luir brei, 6 55 
 
 So modjten luir oie((eid)t etroa^ Dermogen. 
 
 Stauffadjcr. 
 
 2Benn llrt ruft, ftenn Untermalben t)i(ft, 
 Der Sd)n)t)3er nrirb bie atten ^Bitnbe et)ren.
 
 . 1 
 
 <rfter 2tufsug. Pierte Scene. 
 
 rofi ift in Unterwafben meine 5 re unbfd)aft, 
 
 Unb jeber wagt mit ^reuben eib unb ^3(ut, 660 
 
 Senn er ant anbern einen 9?itcfen I)at 
 
 Unb 2d)irtn. O frontme filter biefe^ Vanbe^. 
 
 3d) fte()e, nut em 3"^9^ng, ^unfdjen end), 
 3?ie(erfa()rnen meine Stimme miij} 
 
 fdjineigen in ber Vanbsgemeinbe. 665 
 
 tueil id) jung bin unb nid)t Diet erlebte, 
 
 3?erad)tet metnen 9^at unb meine 9?ebe ; 
 liiftern jugenblid)e ^Btut, mid) treibt 
 f)tid)ften 3ammeri5 fd)mer5tid)e ewalt, 
 aud) ben Stein bed 5 e tf et i -u$ erbarmen. 6 7 o 
 
 felbft feib 3>ater, ^)aupter eined aufed, 
 
 Unb tt>unfd)t end) einen tugenb^aften Sofyn, 
 
 T)er eured aupted {jeil'ge orfen eljre 
 
 Unb eud) ben Stern bed 5(uged fromm bemadje. 
 
 O, meil i^r fetbft an eurem ?eib unb ut 675 
 
 "3?od) nid)td ertitten, eure 5tugen fid) 
 
 0?od) frifd) unb ^ell in ib,ren .^reifen regen, 
 
 So fei eud) bannn unfre 0?ot nidjt fremb. 
 
 2Iud) itber eud) fya'ngt bad Xl)rannen[d)mert, 
 
 Jjcifit bad anb non Cftreid) abgeiwenbet, 680 
 
 anbered war meined i>aters Unred)t, 
 
 3l)f feib in g(eid)er v D?ttfd)u(b unb ^erbammttid. 
 8tuuffad)er GU rPaitcr ^unt). 
 
 53efd)HeBet 3^ r - 3^ bin bereit ^u folgen. 
 Softer prft. 
 
 Sir woden tjoren, wad bie ebetn errn
 
 38 IDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 3Son StUtnen, don SUtingfyaufen raten, 685 
 
 3fyr 3?ame, benf id), foirb un3 greunbe toerben. 
 
 So i(t ein 9?ame in bem Satbgebirg' 
 (vfyrnriirbiger, a( tSurer unb ber (Sure? 
 2tn folder Staen edjte 2Bat)rung glaubt 
 
 33olf, fie fyaben guten ^lang im Sanbe. 690 
 
 tjabt ein reirfjeg grb' Don 33(itertugenb 
 Unb tjabt e$ felber reid^ oerme^rt. 2Ba3 brauc^t'^ 
 ^T)e (Sbe(mann? Ca^f un3 aflein ooHenben! 
 SBaren inir bod) aftein im Sanb! Qd) tneine, 
 
 wotlten un f^on felbft 511 fd)irmen iniffen. 695 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 (Sbeln brcingt nic^t g(eid)e 9?ot mit 
 )er 8trom, ber in ben ^ieberungen mittet, 
 ^t ^ot er bie bf)n nod) nid)t erreid)t. 
 
 it)re ilfe tt)irb unS nid)t entftefin, 
 
 i ' * Atx**''* 1 
 
 Senn fie bag anb in SBaffen erft erbticfen. 700 
 
 prft. 
 
 Sare ein Obmann junfdjen un^ unb 
 <2o modjte 9Jed)t entfdjeiben unb 
 Qod), ber un^ unterbritctt, ift unfer ^aifer 
 Unb t)od)fter Wdjter fo mu ott un^ fjetfen 
 urd) unfern Sinn. (Srforfdjet Qfyr bie 3Kfinner 705 
 Won 2d)tut)5, id) tDiff in Uri ftreunbe luerben. 
 Sen aber fenben rtrir nad) Untenuatben ? 
 
 fenbet ^in Sent lag' e* na^er an
 
 (rfter Slufaug. Pterte Scene. 39 
 
 ftitrft. 
 
 gitr (Sure idjerljett genxifjren. 
 
 3RcW)taI. 
 
 at midj! 710 
 
 )te (^(t(^e fenn' id) unb bie ?"yetfettftetge ; 
 5Iii(^ ^reuttbe fmb' id) gnug, bie mid) bem fttinb 
 33er^et)(en unb em )bbad) gem geind()reu. 
 
 tttitffttdjcr. 
 
 at i^n mtt ott ^initber gefyu. X^ort britben 
 3ft !ein 2$errater. o Derab[d)eut ift 715 
 
 1)ie Xtjranuet, bo|3 fie !eiu SBert'jeug finbet. 
 5(uc^ ber StljcUcr foil un* nib bem SBalb 
 enoffen tuerben unb bai Vanb erregen. 
 
 bringeu h)ir un fidjre tunbe ju, 
 
 nrir ben Slrgtt>ol)n ber Xt)rannen taufdjen? 720 
 
 (Stouffadjcr. 
 
 fonnten un$ gu ^3runnen ober Xreib 
 33erfamme(n, it)o bie ,Qaufmann^fd)iffe lanben. 
 
 Saltcr ^tirft. 
 
 offen bitrfen urir ba Serf nid)t treiben. 
 meine 9Reinunfl. ^infs am ee, menu man 
 ^Brunnen fSfyrt, bem iJ)Jl)tl)enftetn grab' itber, 725 
 Siegt eine 9J?atte l)eim(id) tm Wel)ol^, 
 T)a ^ittlt l)etBt fie bei bem SSolf ber irten, 
 SBeil bort bie SBalbung au$gereutet luarb. 
 Dort ift'd, wo unfre tfanbmart unb bie (Sure
 
 40 UMHjcIm tEcII. 
 
 (u mddjtal.) 
 
 ^ufammen grenjen, unb in htrjer gab,rt 73 
 
 (gu Stauffadjer.) 
 
 ragt (Sud) ber letdjte tatyn Don djl)$ Ijeriiber, 
 2(uf bben ^faben fb'nnen ttrir bafyin 
 33et ^a^tjcit luanbern unb un ftifl beraten. 
 mag jeber je^n Dertraute Scanner 
 
 , bte fjeqetntg finb mtt un, 735 
 
 o fb'nnen inir gemetnfam ba^ etneine 
 ^Befprecb.en unb mtt ott e frtfcf) be(d)tteRen. 
 
 touffttdjcr. 
 
 (So fet'3. 3e^t reic^t mir (Sure biebre JRecfjte, 
 9ietd)t it)r bte (Sure b,er, unb fo, nite unr 
 !^rei 9JJ onner je^o unter un3 bte ^a'nbe 74 
 
 3ufammen fled)ten, rebltcf), ob,ne 
 <2o wollen tt)tr b r e t V a n b e r aud) 
 llnb Xru^ jufammen ftefjn auf Xob unb Seben. 
 
 Walter prft unb 2JieId)tttr. 
 3luf ob unb ?eben! 
 
 (5ie baltcn bie fianbe nodi cinigc paufen lang 5u|'ammengcfloditcn un& fdja'pigcn.) 
 
 SBImber, alter l^ater! 
 
 lannft ben Xag ber gret^ett ntrfjt mefyr fdjauen, 745 
 
 foflft tfjn b,6ren. gSenn on Slip ju Slip 
 
 gc'-ief^etdjen flammenb fid) erfjeben, 
 
 feften d)tbffer ber Xnrannen fallen, 
 3n beine iitte foU ber c^weijer watten, 
 3u beinem Ob,r bie ^reubcnfunbe tragen, 750 
 
 Unb fyefl in beiner -3kd)t fott ed bir tagen! 
 
 (Ste gehen auscinnnber.)
 
 gmeiter Slufeug. 
 
 (Srfte Scene. 
 
 Sbettjof be gretfjerrn on Stttingljaufen. 
 
 Sin gotifdjer <Saa(, mit 28appcnfd)tlbent unb elmen scrjtevt. $ 
 ein ret3 Don fiinf unb adjtjig 3afyrcn, son fyofyer ebler <2tatur, an cinem @tabc, 
 nsorauf ein emfenfyorn, unb in ein ^etstoam^ geflcibet. Jtuuni nnb nod) jerf)^ 
 Jtnedjtc ftel^en urn il;n ^er mit 9ted)en unb enfen. Ulrtri) toon Oiubeit} tritt ein 
 in jRtttcrfleibung. 
 
 JHubenj. 
 ier bin irf), Otyeim. 28a ift (guer Side? 
 
 Srlanbt, ba^ icf) nat^ attem 
 
 en gru^tmnf erft mit meinen ^nec^ten teile.- 
 
 (<r trinft aus einem &edin, &cr bann in ber Keibe l]erumgel;t. ) 
 
 @onft aior id) felber mit in $elb nnb 3Ba(b 755 
 
 meinem 2(uge i^ren ^-(eip regierenb, 
 
 fie mein banner fitfjrte in ber 
 fann ic^ nicf)t^ met)r atS ben @d)affner mad)en, 
 Unb fomtnt bie niarme Sonne nid)t 311 mir, 
 3c^ lann fie nid)t me^r fud)en auf ben 23ergen. 760 
 
 Unb fo, in enger ftetS unb engerm Hreig, 
 33enieg' i(^ mii^ bent engeften nnb le^ten, 
 So atte Seben ftitt ftef)t, tangfant p. 
 9JJein @^otte bin id) nur, batb nur mein 97ame. 
 
 u KuBenj mit bem Sedjcr). 
 41
 
 42 UMtyelm Cell. 
 
 (Da Huberts 3aubptt ben Se*cr 311 nebmen.) 
 
 Xrinfet frifd)! g gefjt 765 
 einem $eder unb au3 etnem 
 
 2(rting!jofen. 
 
 , htber, unb n>enn'3 geierabenb ift, 
 reben ir aud) on be3 ^anb^ efc^ciften. 
 
 (Knedite geben ab.) 
 a-it unb 9htbett}. 
 
 fetje bid) gcgurtct itnb fleruftet, 
 
 wtUft nad) Slltorf in bie ^errenburg? 77 
 
 Ctjeim, unb id) barf nidjt longer faumen 
 
 aft bu'^ fo eUtg? Sie? 3ft .beiner 3ugenb 
 Tie eit fo farg gemeffen, bafc bu fie 
 Sin betnem alten Ofyetm mufet erfparen? 
 
 fefye, baB 3^ r tneiner nidjt bebitrft, 775 
 
 bin ein ^ntbling ttur in biefem aufe. 
 
 (bat ibn lange mit ben JIugen gentuftert). 
 
 3a, leiber bift bu'8. Seiber tfit bie g>etmat 
 
 3ur grembe bir getnorben! Uli! Uli! 
 
 3d) fenne bid) nid)t met)r. 3n @eibe prangft bu, 
 
 1^ie ^fauenfeber tragft bu ftof$ jur 2d)au, 
 
 Unb fd)Idgft ben ^urpurmantel urn bie Sdntltern;
 
 <5tr>etter 2lufsug. rfte Scene. 43 
 
 )en anbmann blitfft bit tntt 3$erad)tung an 
 Unb fdjamft bid) feiner trauUd)en SBegrujjung. 
 
 >ie (f)r', bte ifym gebitfyrt, geb' id) iljrn gern ; 
 
 3?ecl)t, ba er fid) nimmt, oermeigr' id) i()m. 785 
 
 gan^e Sanb tiegt unterm fdpneren 3 orn 
 
 Honig. ^ebe^ 33iebermanne3 .^er 1 , 
 3ft fummernoU ob ber tl)rannifd)en eiuaft, 
 Tie mir erbulben bid) aKein riiljrt nid)t 
 !^er adgemeine Sd)ineq bit^ fieijet man, 790 
 
 3(btritnntg lion ben !Detnen r auf ber Seite 
 !De^ anbe$feinbe fteljen, unfrer ^lot 
 ol)nf|3red)enb, nad) ber (etd)ten ^reube jagen 
 Unb bu()ien um bie ^ttrftengunft, inbetf 
 !Dein 5Bater(anb Don fd)iuerer ei^el btiitet. 795 
 
 Sanb ift fd)ti)er bebra'ngt Samm, ntein Of)eim? 
 
 3Ber ift'a, ber e cjefturjt in biefe ^ot? 
 
 (5^ loftete ein ein^tg leid)te 25>ort, 
 
 Um augenbticf^ be >range& Io^ ^u fein 
 
 Unb einen gnab'gen ^aifer 511 gennnnen. 800 
 
 SSeb, i^nen, bte bem 3?olf bie 3tugen fatten, 
 
 5)a^ e^ bem )t)af)ren eften nnberftrebt. 
 
 Um eignen $ortett3 un'Ken l)inbern fie, 
 
 bie SSalbftatte ni^t ,511 Oftreid) fd)inbren, 
 rtngeum a((e l^anbe bod) getan. 805 
 
 tut e^ i()nen, auf ber ,'perrenbanf
 
 44 IPiirjclm 
 
 3u fi^en mtt bem (Sbehnann ben taifer 
 
 man pm |)errn, nm I e t n e n >errn ju fyaben. 
 
 9(tttufll)aitfcn. 
 
 id) ba$ Ijbren unb an$ beinetn 9J?unbe! 
 
 ^abt mid) aufgeforbert, lapt nttcf) enben. BIO 
 
 -SBetc^e ^erfon tft', Ofjeim, bie ^^r fetbft 
 ^>ter fptctt? abt $fy nidjt I)bt)ern @to(j, ol Ijicr 
 Canbammann ober ^Banner^err ju fetn 
 Unb neben biefen irten git regteren? 
 SBte? 3ft' nid)t etne rtt^mli^crc SBa^(, 8i S 
 
 $u ^utbigen bem fdntgtic^en errn, 
 @td) an fetn gtanjenb Sager an^ufrfjtie^en, 
 5l( (Surer etg'nen 5lned)te ^air ju fein 
 Unb gu ericfyt jn fi^en mil bem Waiter? 
 
 Uli! Uti! 3d) ertenne fie, 820 
 
 timrne ber 33erfitt)rung ! @ie ergriff 
 )ein offne^ O^r r fie ^at bein |)eq tiergiftet. 
 
 , id) oerberg' e nid)t in tiefer <Seele 
 
 mt^ ber pott ber $remb(inge, bie 
 JBauernabel fatten. Widjt ertrag' ic^', 825 
 bie ebte ^ugenb rings umljer 
 ^re fammett unter abburg gafjnen, 
 Stuf meinem @rb' t)ier mit^ig ftitt gn liegen 
 Unb bei gemeinem Xagetnerf ben en
 
 <rfte Scene. 45 
 
 jit oertieren. 2Inber3nio 
 
 j i 
 
 
 aten, eine SBelt beS 9fuf)tn3 
 33ett>egt fid) gtan$enb jenfeitS biefer 33erge 
 992 ir roften in ber a((e elm unb Sc^Ub ; 
 
 neg3bronunete mutige^ etbn, 
 
 ,f>erotbruf, ber pm Xurntere tobet, 8 35 
 
 (5r bringt in biefe filter nidjt herein ; 
 ^tc^t^ at^ ben $uf)reif)n nnb ber ^)erbeg(oden 
 (SinformigeS eliiitt' Dernet)m' ic^ 
 
 3tttingl)oufcit. 
 
 33erb(enbeter, Dom eiteln lanj 
 
 23erad)te bein ebiirt^tanb ! djante bid) 8 4 o 
 
 3)er uratt frommen Sitte beiner fitter ! 
 
 9)?tt f)ei^en Xrcinen luirft bn bii^ bereinft 
 
 >eim fe^nen nad) ben diiterti^en 33ergen, 
 
 Unb biefe ^erbenret^ens 0)le(obie r 
 
 )ie bu in ftoljem UberbruB t>erfd)mal)ft, 845 
 
 9J2it d)mer3enfe()nfud)t nn'rb fie bidj ergreifen, 
 
 SSenn fie bir anftingt auf ber fremben (Srbe. 
 
 D, mac^tig ift ber Xrieb be 3SaterIanb^! 
 
 frembe, falfdje SSelt ift nid)t fttr bic^ ; 
 an bem ftotgen Haiferljof btetbft bu 850 
 
 etnig fremb mit beinent treuen ^erjen! 
 
 SSeft, fie forbert anbre Xugenben, 
 
 bu in biefen a'Iern bir erniorben. 
 
 ' I)in, tierfaufe beine frete Seele, 
 
 ?anb gu Se^en, merb' ein gitrftenfnedjt, 855 
 
 Do bu ein <2e(bftf)err fein fannft unb ein
 
 46 HMHjelm Cell. 
 
 
 beinem eignen Grb' unb freien 33oben. 
 2td) UH! Uli! bleibe bet ben Deinen! 
 et) nid)t nad) 2Utorf. C, ferlafe fie nid)t, 
 Die fyeiPge eadje beineS ^aterlanbs! 860 
 
 3d) bin ber Se^te meineS @tamnt. 2)Zein 91ame 
 Gnbet mtt mtr. !t)a Ijangen etm unb 3d)Ub, 
 Die merben fie mtr in ba (^rab mitgeben. 
 Unb mitft id) benfen bei bent le^ten ^aud), 
 raj; bu mein bredjenb 2(uge nur ennarteft, 865 
 
 Um {jinpgeljn oor biefen neuen ^etjenfjof 
 llnb metne ebetn (fitter, bte id) frei 
 2?on $ott empfing, oon Oftretd) ^u empfangen? 
 
 3?ergebene irtberftreben inir bem 
 
 Die SBelt geljort ifym ; JuoUen n)ir atlein 8 7 o 
 
 Un eigenftnnig ftctfen unb toerftoden, 
 
 Die ?anberfette tl)m ^u nnterbredjen, 
 
 Die er gemaftig ring\5 urn nn ge^ogen? 
 
 @ein finb bie SWarfte, bie erid)te, fein 
 
 Die .Qaufmann^ftranen, unb ba^ gaumrof? fetbft, 8 7S 
 
 Da auf bem (stottfjarb ^tefjet, mu tfjm jotten. 
 
 23on feinen ^a'nbern line mit einem 3?e^ 
 
 @inb loir umgarnet rings unb eingefdjfoffen. 
 
 SSirb un bad 9?eid) bejd)ittjen? tann es felbft 
 
 Sid) fd)ii^en gegen Oftretd)^ umriifcnbc (^emalt? sso 
 
 ilft ott un ntd)t, fein ftatfer fann un3 Ijclfen. 
 
 SBa^ tft su geben auf ber $aifer SSort, 
 
 SBenn fie in e(b- unb rtegednot bie Stcibte,
 
 <3rt>eiter 2lufsug. rfte Scene. 47 
 
 )ie unternt (Sdjirm be 2IMer3 fid) gefUtdjtet, 
 SSerpfiinben bitrfen unb bem 3?eid) Deriiufiern ? 885 
 
 9?ein, Oljcim! 9Bol)(tat ift'3 unb luetfe 35orfid)t, 
 Qn biefen fdjtoeren 3 e i ten ^ er ^Parteiung 
 an^ufdilte^en an ein miidjtig aupt. 
 Satferfrone ge()t t>on Stamm ^u Stamm, 
 l)at fitr treite !Dienfte fein ebad)tnB; 890 
 
 ), urn ben madjt'gen (Srb{)errn tt)o^I Derbienen, 
 Saaten in bte ^funft ftreun. 
 
 bu fo meife? 
 SBtHft Belter fet)n ol8 betne ebetn 3Sater, 
 urn ber ft-reil)ett f'oftbarn (Sbelftein 
 itt unb tut unb $e(benfroft geftritten? 8 95 
 
 <2d)tff nacf) ^ujern fyinuntev, frage bort, 
 
 Oftretd)^ Derrfdjaft taftet auf ben l^anbern! 
 merben fommen, unfre (gdjaf unb SRhtber 
 , unfre Sltpen ab^umeffen, 
 
 unb ba ^odjgeiitttbe bannen 9o 
 
 ^n unfern freien SKatbern, i^ren Sd)(agbaum 
 Sin unfre 33ritden, unfre Xore fet^en, 
 unfrer Slrmut i^re tfa'nberfaufe, 
 unferm ^3(ute il)re friege ga^Ien. 
 in, ttenn loir unfer ^3(ut branfe^en foWen, 905 
 
 fei'g fitr un^! 3Sol)Ifei(er faufen nrir 
 al bte tnec^tfc^aft ein! 
 
 fonnen totr, 
 (Sin 33o(f ber grirten, gegen 5l(bred)t eere! 
 
 7
 
 48 IDityelm Cell. 
 
 gent' biefeS 33olf ber irten fennen, $nabe! 
 
 3d) fenn'S, id) b,ab' e3 angefiifyrt in Sdjtadjten, 910 
 
 $d) f)ab' e fed)ten fefyen bet 
 
 ie fot(en fommen, unS ein 
 
 ^a nrir cntfd|(offen finb ntc^t 511 ertragen! 
 
 O lerne fii^en, Welches 2tamm3 bit btft ! 
 
 SBirf tud)t fiir ettetn (anj iinb glttterfdjeitt 915 
 
 ec^te ^erte bemeS SSerte^ b,in 
 
 gwupt 311 Ijet^en eine f re ten 
 
 bir au^ tUebe nur fid) 
 
 treiiltd) 511 bir fte^t in ^ampf unb Xob 
 fei bein (Stolj, be Slbel^ rit^me bid) 920 
 
 >ie angebornen ^3anbe fnitpfe feft, 
 
 33ater(anb, on teure, fcf)(ie^' bic^ an, 
 
 fjatte feft mit beinem gan^en ^per^en! 
 ier finb bie ftarfen SBur^efn beiner traft ; 
 5)ort in ber fremben 3BeIt ftet)ft bit attein, 925 
 
 gin fd)tDanfev< 9?ob,r, ba^ jeber Sturm ^erfnidt. 
 > fomm, bu b,aft un( long nid)t me^r gefe()n, 
 95erfucf)^ mit un$ nur e i n e n Tag nur fyeute 
 )' nic^t nac^ SHtorf f)5rft bu? fyeute ntc^t! 
 
 ein en Xag nur fdjenfe bid) ben ^einen! 93 ? 
 
 (r fat feinc Banb.) 
 
 gab mein 5Bort. gajjt mic^. ^d) bin gebunben. 
 
 flafet feine Banb los, mit <rnft). 
 
 btft gebunben ^a, UngtucfUc^er!
 
 <3tr>eitcr Stufsug. <Srfte Scene. 49 
 
 u bift', bod) nid)t burd) SSort unb 2d)twir, 
 ebunben bift bu burd) ber 8iebe (gcUc! 
 
 (Hubcns n>en&et fid) treg.) 
 
 33erbirg bid), nrie bu iwflft. )a3 ^rattfein ift', 935 
 Don 23mnecf, bte jur ^errenburg 
 
 $ief)t, bid) fcffcft an be^ SaiferS Dicnft. 
 
 9?itterfrautetn luiUft bu bir ermerben _,-cA>t^<- 
 
 9Kit beittem Slbfatl oon bem Sanb 33etriig' bid) nid)t! 
 
 aitsutoden, jeigt man bir bie 33raut ; 94 
 
 beiner Unfdjulb ift fie nid)t befd)ieben. 
 
 enug ^ab' id) getjbrt. @et)abt (5ud) wo^L 
 
 (r get)t ab.) 
 
 9ttttngl)aufcn. 
 
 SBaijnfinn'ger 3 u ngltng, bteib'! (5r ge!)t ba^in! 
 
 3d) fann itjn nid)t ert)a(ten, nid)t erretten. 
 
 (o ift ber 2Bo(fenfd)ief?en abgefaUen 945 
 
 3?on feinem anb f o twerben anbre f ofgen ; 
 
 I^er frembe ,3 au & er re ^t bie 3ugenb fort, 
 
 etoaltfom ftrebenb Uber unfre ^Berge. 
 
 O ungtiidfePge Stunbe, ba ba^ gretnbe 
 
 3n biefe ftitt begtiidten Xater fam, 950 
 
 J)er Sttten fromme Unfdjulb ju ^erftbren! 
 
 9?eue bringt fjerein mit 931ad)t, bae 2Ifte, 
 
 SSurb'ge fdjeibet, anbre 3 e i*en fommen, 
 lebt ein anberSbenfenbeS efd)fed)t! 
 
 tu' id) f)ier? Sie finb begraben afle, 955 
 
 benen id) geroaltet unb gelebt.
 
 50 IDttycIm Cell. 
 
 Unter ber Crrbe fdjon fiegt ntetne $eit 
 
 bem, ber mil ber n e u e n nidjt mel)r braudjt ju teben ! 
 
 (Seljt ab.) 
 
 3 toe it e cene. 
 (Sine SSieje on fyoljen gelfen unb 2Balb iimgeben. 
 
 x'luf ben ^elfen ftnb @teige mit Oelonbern, aud) ?eitern, Don benen man 
 nadjtjer bte i'anbleute fjerabftcigen ftefyt. 3m intergrunbe jeigt fid) bev 
 See, iiber rt)eld)em anfangg ein Sfonbregenbogen 511 feb,en ift. 2)en ^ro^ 
 ipect fdjliefeen h,oh,e SBerge, Ijinter roetdjen nod) b,ob,er.e GtSgebtrge ragen. 
 (S ift oblltg 9Jad)t auf ber cene, nur bet ee unb bie Weigen @(et)d)er 
 Ieud)ten im 
 
 , 33autnc|artcn, ^infelrteb, iVJcicr toon amen, 33urfijart> ant 
 Don Scum, $tlatt? toon ber ^(ite nut nod) incr anbcrc VnnMcntr, aUc 
 betwrfftut 
 
 v J!)lCld)tfll (nodi hintcr t>?r ?ccne). 
 
 T)er Sergnieg bffnet fid), nur frifd) mtr nacf)! 
 
 1)en ^eB erfenn' id) unb ba$ Ireu^tein brauf ; 960 
 
 Sir finb am $k[, Ijier ift bae 9?ittli. 
 
 (Crctcn auf mit IPinMidjtent.) 
 
 933infclrtci 
 
 ewe. 
 leer. 
 
 '* ift nod) fein 9anbmann ba. 2Bir finb 
 Tie erften auf bent ^tafe, mir Untermatbner. 
 
 e weit iff* in ber 9tod)t? 
 
 'er 
 33om eligberg f)at eben 3ei gerufen. 965 
 
 (man hort in ber ,$mte lauten.)
 
 1 
 
 Ul
 
 2lufsug. ^trcite Scene. 51 
 
 SKeier. 
 
 Still! ord)! 
 
 2tm Siiljcl. 
 
 a 3ftettengIbcHehi in ber SBatbfapelle 
 Ijeritber au bem 2d)nn)$ertonb. 
 
 ber . 
 
 Suft ij"t rein unb trdqt ben Sdiall fo toeit. 
 
 ftf*-*"! 7>^^ 
 
 , A ck* r \^tZ. 
 
 ***< ^^ 
 
 n etntqe unb ;itnben 9cet0qou an, 
 
 A^v^v**"*' 
 
 brenne, inenn bte V 2)?a'nner fommen. 97 
 
 (a)ei Canblcute geben.) 
 
 Sewn. 
 
 '3 ift eine fdjbne 93?onbennariit. X)er See 
 I'iegt rut)ig ba, ale line ein ebner Spiegel. 
 
 ie fjaben eine leic^te 
 
 (jeigt na* ^ni fee). 
 
 ^a, fef)t! 
 bort()in! 2e{)t i()r nid)t? 
 
 Weicr. 
 
 2Ba benn? 3a, 
 (Sin Otegenbogen mitten in ber 9?ad)t! 975 
 
 ift bag Sid)t be^ SWonbc*, bo ifjn bitbet. 
 
 ber 
 
 ift ein feltfam umnberbare^ 3 e 
 (i* leben oiele, bie ba3 nid)t gefeljn.
 
 52 IDHfalm Cell. 
 
 Sewo. 
 gr ift boppelt; fef)t, ein bffifferer ftef)t bruber. 
 
 Suumgartcn. 
 
 tftit Otadjen faljrt foeben brunter meg. 980 
 
 2Reld)tal. 
 
 $)a3 ift ber 2tauffad)er mit feinem af)tt, 
 )er 33iebermann Iaf}t fid) nid)t long erwarten. 
 
 ((Scht mit Saumgartcn nadi 6em lifer.) 
 
 SReier. 
 ie Urner finb e, bie am langften fciumen. 
 
 <2ie mitffen mett umgetjen burd)'^ ebtrg, 
 
 Tap fie bei< Vanbnogt^ .Hunbfd)aft l)interget)en. 985 
 
 lllntcrbcft'en babcn bie ja>ci tanftlcute in 6er lltittc bcs plages ein ,$cuer ange3iin6ct.) 
 5)icld)ttt( (am liter). 
 
 SBer ift ba? ebt ba3 SBort! 
 
 u>on unten). 
 
 greunbe be 
 
 ge^en nacf) ber Xicfc, ben .ftommenben cntgegcn. 3lu5 bem .ftabu ftei^en 
 
 2iaimnrt)cr, 3*cl iHelting, .v>nnc auf ber iVlaucr, 3Jrfl 
 It'.rirti ber Stlunis, 3oft toon tCkkilrr unb ncd) tret anbcve i!ancleutc, gletdjf 
 bewaffnct 
 
 5lUe (rufen). 
 
 SSiUfommen ! 
 
 (3n6em 6ie ilbrigen in ber (Eiefe twrmeilcn unb fi* begriifecn, fommt tTlel*tal mit 5tauf= 
 facber corroarts.) 
 
 O C> err 2tauffad)er! 3d) l)ab' it)n 
 fe^n, ber mid) nidjt mieber fe^en fonnte!
 
 Hufsug. <3tr>eite Scene. 53 
 
 wnb fyab' id) getegt cwf feine Slugen, 
 llnb gliiljenb 3?ad)gefiif)l fyab' id) gefogen 990 
 
 ber erlofdjnen eonne feineS 
 
 Stauffodjcr. 
 
 <2pred)t ntc^t don 9?acf)e. ^t^t efc^e^ne^ rac^en, 
 ebrof)tem tibel motlen wir begegnen. 
 ^e^t fagt, a^ 3^ r ^ m Untermalbner anb 
 efi^afft unb fitr gemetne 2adj' gemorben, 995 
 
 SSte bte anbleute benfen, roie ^tjr (elbft 
 Strttfen be 25errat^ entgangen fetb. 
 
 ber Surennen furdjtbareS ebtrg, 
 weit oerbreitet oben (5i[e^fe(bern, 
 
 SBo nur ber fjetfre Vammergeter frci^jt, 
 
 e(angf id) ju ber 2Upentrtft, tto fid) 
 
 2lu3 Urt unb oom (Jngetberg bte v'ptrten 
 
 Stnrufenb grii^en unb getneinfam meiben, 
 en T>urft mir ftiUenb mit ber Ietfd)er 9 
 
 in ben 9?unfen fd)tiumenb nieberquillt. 1005 
 
 ben einfamen (ennl)ittten !e^rt' id) ein, 
 
 Siftein eigner SBirt unb @aft, bi ba^ id) fam 
 
 3u 2Bol)nungen gefedig lebenber iOJenj'djen. 
 
 (Srfd)o(Ien mar in biefen Xiitern fd)on 
 
 $)er 9?uf be^ neuen @reuet^, ber gefd)ef)n, 1010 
 
 Unb fromme (Sfjrfurdjt (d)affte mir metn Ungtitcf 
 
 33or feber ^forte, ino id) manbernb ftopfte. 
 
 (Sntritftet fanb id) biefe graben eelen 
 
 Ob bem gemaltfam neuen Regiment ;
 
 54 IDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 >enn fo Jute tyre 2Upen fort itnb fort 1015 
 
 riefelben Srciurer nafyren, tyre $3runnen 
 leidjformig fHejjen, SBolfen fetbft unb SBinbe 
 >en gteidjen Strict) unmanbelbar befolgen, 
 (go b,at Me alte gttte f)ier Dom 2lb,n 
 3um Gnfet unnerdnbert fort beftanben. 1020 
 
 tragen fie t>enr>egne ilJeuerung 
 
 attgemofjnten gleic^en cmg beg ?eben. 
 
 tjarten cmbe reicb,ten fie mir bar, 
 3?on ben SBanben langten fie bie roft'gen Sc^roerter, 
 Unb and ben 2Uigen bU^te freubige^ 1025 
 
 efiif)l be 9Wiitg, aU id) bie 9?amen nannte, 
 T)te im ebirg bent Vanbntann ^eilig finb, 
 Den (Surigen unb SBafter 5rft^ 2Ba3 ^5uc^ 
 9?ecb,t roiirbe biinfen, fdjnmren fie 311 tun, 
 (5ucf) fdjrouren fie bid in ben Xob ^u fotgen. 1030 
 
 2o eitt' icb, fid)er unterm b/eifgen 2d)irm 
 Tee Waftrecb,^ non (s5et)bfte ju (^eb.bfte 
 Unb a( id) fam ing b,eimatlid)e Jat, 
 2So mir bie 23ettern Diet Derbreitet motjnen. 
 Sllg id) ben 5?ater fanb, beraubt unb bUnb, 10 35 
 
 Sluf frembem Strob,, oon ber 33annf)er,igfeit 
 SDWbtat'ger ^enfc^en lebenb- 
 
 $err im 
 
 meint' icb, nicb,t ! x 3Jid)t in ol)nmad)t'gen Jrd'nen 
 icb, bie traft beg ^ei^en Scb.mer^eng aug ; 
 tiefer 53ruft, mie einen teuren 2cb,a^, 1040
 
 2luf5ug. ^rr>eite Scene. 55 
 
 33erfd)(oJ3 id) tt)n unb bad)te nur ouf aten. 
 $d) Irod) burd) atte Mmmen be3 ebirgS, 
 mar fo oerftecft, id) fpafjt' c au^; 
 an ber fetfcfyer ei^bebecften ^UB 
 (Srroartef id) unb fanb beroo^nte ittten, 1045 
 
 llnb iiberall, wo^in metn Ju^ mid) trug, 
 i^ ben g(eid)en f)aB ber Xtyrannet; 
 bi^ an btefe lejjte renje [etbft 
 ^etebter Sdjbpfung, mo ber ftarre ^3oben 
 2lufi)drt }ii geben, raubt ber 358gte et$. 1050 
 
 Tie ^er^en atte MefeS btebern 3?otB 
 (Srregt' tc^ tntt bem Stadjet meiner Sorte, 
 llnb iinfer finb fie alf mit erj unb 
 
 toufffldjcr. 
 
 Ijabt ^t)r in fnrjer grift geleiftet. 
 
 tat nodj ntefjr. X)te beiben ^eften ftnb'3, 1055 
 
 ^berg nnb Sarnen, bie ber anbmann fitr^tet; 
 
 fytnter i()ren getfenmaden fc^irmt 
 geinb fid) Ieid)t unb fc^abiget ba3 ?anb. 
 2J?it eignen Stugen motif id) e3 erfunben ; 
 
 mar 3U Sarnen unb befal) bie 4Burg. 1060 
 
 Stouffat^er. 
 
 magtet (Sud) bi^ in be 
 
 . 
 
 mar aerHeibet bort in ^ttgergtrac^t, 
 
 fal) ben SanbDogt an ber Jafel fdjmelgen
 
 56 IDityelm Ceil. 
 
 /Mr 
 
 Urtettt, ob id) tnein erj be^roingen fann: 
 
 $d) fal) ben geinb, unb id) erfrf)lug ifyn nid)t. 1065 
 
 tauffadjer. 
 giirroafyr, bag (itrf roar (Surer tiifynljeit fjolb. 
 
 (Itnterbeffen finb bie an&ern Canbleute portuarts gefommen unb neihern fidj ben beibcn.) 
 
 3)ocf) je^o (agt mtr, toer bte greitnbe finb 
 Unb bie geredjten banner, bte (Surf) folgten? 
 mic^ befannt mtt tfynen, ba^ tt)tr und 
 lirf) nafjen unb bte erjen offnen. 1070 
 
 2Ber fennte @uc^ ntefjt, err, in ben bret anben? 
 3d) bin ber 3)Jeier Don arnen ; bte^ I)ier tft 
 in Sdjiuefterfo^n, ber trutt) Don 
 
 Stouffatfjcr. 
 
 nennt mir feinen unbefannten 
 Sinfelrteb toar'^, ber ben rad)en fdjlug 1075 
 
 untpf bet Setter unb fein eben Uep 
 bie[em Strau^. 
 
 933tttfe(rteb. 
 
 mar mein Sl^n, err SSerner. 
 
 9)?Cld)taJ (jetgt auf ja>ei Canbleutc). 
 
 35 ie ttofjnen ^tnterm SBatb, finb ftofterteute 
 
 33om gngelberg. ^tjr tuerbe^ fie brunt nidjt 
 
 ^eracb.ten, mett fie eigne Seute finb 1080 
 
 Unb nirf)t, rote roir, frei fi^en auf bem (Srbe. 
 
 @tc Iteben'S Sanb, finb fonft aud) root)( berufeu.
 
 2tuf$ug. ^tDcite Scene. 57 
 
 <3tOffad)Ct (ju ben betben). 
 
 (Mebt tnir bte |)anb. @S preife fid), luer teinem 
 
 9J?tt feinem eibe pfltdjtig ift cmf Grrben ; 
 
 )ocf) 9JebUd)feit gebeifyt in jebent Stonbe. 1085 
 
 ift err 9?ebing, unfer 5tltlanbommann. 
 
 9)lctcr. 
 
 fenn' it)n ft)o^(. (Sr ift mein SStberpart, 
 
 urn ein alteS (Srbftucf mit mir redjtet. 
 )err 9febtng, lin'r finb geinbe tor erid)t; 
 er finb nnr einig. 
 
 (5d;uttelt tbnt We Pantv) 
 
 tnuffodjcr. 
 
 ift brao gefprodjen. 1090 
 
 ort ib,r? @ie fommen. ^>ort bag orn Don Uri! 
 
 (Redjts unb Itnfs fteb,t man bett>affnetc ITldnncr ntit IDinOIidjtcrn bte ^elfcn berabftetgcn.) 
 
 Slttf tier 9Jiowcr. 
 
 e()t! teigt ntd)t fetbft ber fromme Wiener otte^, 
 >er tt)itrb'ge ^farrer, mit ^erab? 9?irf)t fi^eut er 
 t)eg Sege 9ttitl)en unb ba roun ber 9?ad)t, 
 (5in treuer irte fur ba 33otf 511 forgen. 1095 
 
 23aumgartctt. 
 
 T)er igrift fotgt ifym ttnb ^)err Salter ^itrft; 
 ntd)t ben Xe(( erbticf' icb, in ber 9ftenge. 
 
 ffiirft, '.liiificlmmm, ber ^farrcr, ^ctcfiunntt, ber igrift, Jtiunti, ber 
 trt, 9SJernt, ber 3ager, 9tuoi>i, ber ?>tfc^cr, unb nod? fi'tnf anbere Sanblcitte. 
 21 Uc 5ii|aminen, brct unb brct^tg an ber al)l, treten ortt)art unb fteUen fid) um 
 
 bad Better.
 
 58 HMUjelm Cell. 
 
 prft. 
 
 (go ntitffen tmr auf unfernt eignen 
 Unb oaterlidjen $oben un3 oerftof)Ien 
 ^ufammen fd)Ieid)en, rtrie bie 9J?brber tun, 
 Unb bei ber Wafyt, bie tfjren fdjtuaqen 
 9?ur bent 33erbred)en nnb ber fonnenfdjetten 
 33erfcf)it)cirung Ietl)et, nnfer guteS 9?ecf)t 
 Un^ fjolen, baS bod) tauter tft unb tlar, 
 Iei(^tt)te ber glanjootl offne (sdjojs beg XageS. 1105 
 
 9Ke^taI. 
 
 afct'$ gut fetn. Sa^ bie bunfte 92ac^t gefponnen, 
 otl frei unb frb'fjlid) an ba^ Si^t ber <Sonnen. 
 
 JRoffelmann. 
 
 brt, wa tnir ott in eq gtbt, (Sibgenoffen ! 
 Sir ftefyen I)ier ftatt einer Sanb^gemeinbe 
 Unb fbnnen gelten fitr ein gan^es 93olf. mo 
 
 tagen nacf) ben alten 23raud)en 
 , h)ie nnr'3 in ruf)igen aten pffegen; 
 
 ift in ber SBerfammlung, 
 (Sntfc^utbige bie 9?ot ber 3ett. orf) ott 
 3ft itberaH, lr>o man ba 9?ec^t tierluattet, ms 
 
 llnb unter fetnem immet ftefjen tt)ir. 
 
 , lafjt un tagen nac^ ber alten itte ; 
 c gleid) ^ac^t, fo leuc^tet unfer 9ierf)t. 
 
 3ft g(eicf) bie 3af)( nid)t bofl, baS er$ tft ^ter 
 
 ganjen 93olf, bie % eft en finb jugegen. 1120
 
 <5tt>eiter ^Xufjug. <3it>ette Scene. 59 
 
 jpumt. 
 
 <Sinb and) bie often 33itd)er nidjt jitr 
 Sie finb in unfre eqen eingefrfjrteben. 
 
 Sloffelmanu. 
 
 2S}ot)(an, fo fei ber 9Jing fogteidj gebi(bet. 
 
 je aitf bie Sc^iuerter ber einalt! 
 
 3luf ber Planer. 
 
 anbe$ammcmn nel)ine feinen "pfa^, "25 
 
 tlnb [eine SBeibet ftetjen il)tn ju (Seite! 
 
 tgrtft. 
 
 Sg finb ber 33b(fer breie. 25>e(c^em nun 
 ebitf)rt'3, bo aupt ju geben ber emeinbe? 
 
 SWctcr. 
 
 Urn biefe (Sfyr' mag cfjmi) 1 , mit Uvi ftreiten, 
 ir UnteriDalbner fteljen frei pritcf. 1130 
 
 ir ftel)'n ^uritcf ; ivir finb bie 
 
 ie itfe ^eifi^en tion ben macfyt'gen Jyreunben. 
 
 nefyme Urt benn ba^ (^niert ; fein banner 
 bei ben ^omer^itgen un^ ooran. 
 
 993oftcr ftitrft. 
 
 (^n)erte (5I)re nierbe 5cf)im)$ .^u teil ; 1135 
 
 )enn feine^ Stammer ritfjmen irttr un$ al(e. 
 
 ebetn SBettftreit (af?t mid) freunblirf) fd)Urf)ten, 
 foil im 9?at, Urt im g' e ^be fittjren.
 
 60 JEityelm Cell 
 
 933o(ter prft 
 
 (reirfjt ftem Stauffacb.er Me Sdjnjerter). 
 
 o nefjmt! 
 
 tauffadjer. 
 mir, bem Sitter fei bie (gfjre. 
 
 meiften $af)re jot)It Ulrid) ber @d)tnib. 1140 
 
 <Muf ber Matter. 
 
 !Der 9JZann ift macfer, borf) ntdjt freien ( 
 Hein etgner ^ann fcmn 9?id)ter fein in (2 
 
 touffarijcr. 
 
 ntdjt .'perr 9tebtng l)ter, ber 2ltttanbammann ? ; 
 fudjen wtr no(^ einen SKiirbigern? 
 
 SBoltcr prft. 
 
 (Sr fei ber Slmmann nnb be$ age$ aupt! 1145 
 
 Ser baju ftintmt, er^ebe feme anbe. 
 
 (yilc b^eben Me rectjte Ijanft auf.) 
 JRcbtJtfl (tritt in Me ZTlittc). 
 
 3d) fann bie anb nidjt auf bie 33udjer legen, 
 @o f^lt)ijr' ic^ broben bei ben ett)'gen Sternen, 
 id) mid) nimmer \mV ftom 3?ed)t entfernen. 
 
 (tTlnn rictjtct Me jtr>ci 5dia)crtcr oor ihm auf, 6cr Hing biI6ct ft* um ihn bcr, 
 b,alt Me OTitte, redjts fteUt fldj llri un6 lints llnterwal&en. r ftebt auf fein 
 fd)tr>ert grfiiigt.) 
 
 ft', ba^ bie bret 23b(!er be 
 ier an be eee unioirtlic^cm (Seftabe 
 ,3ufammenfitl)rte in ber ctftcrftunbe ? 
 2Ba fotl ber 3nt)alt fein bee; neuen 
 Ten ir t)ier unterm ternent)hnme( fttftcn?
 
 <5tt>etter 2iuf5ug. ^mcite Scene. 61 
 
 (tritt in 6cn Sing). 
 
 ftiften feinen neuen 33unb ; es ift "55 
 
 (Sin uralt 33itnbni3 nur Don 33ater 3eit, 
 )a3 ttrir erneuern! 3Biffet, (Sibgenoffen ! 
 Cb un$ ber <2ee, ob nn$ bte erge frfjetben, 
 Unb jebeS 33o(f fic^ fitr fic^ fetbft regiert, 
 @o finb luir etneS (2tatnmeg boc^ mtb 
 
 Unb etne ^etmat ift'e, au^ ber ttrir jogen. 
 
 tft e tt)al)r, inie'^ in ben tebern (autet, 
 'tr Don fern fyer in ba^ Sanb getDattt? 
 tettt'^ un ntit, toa$ (Suc^ baoon befannt, 
 fief) ber neue itnb am alten ftarfe. 1165 
 
 IMS bie alten ^irten fid) ev$af)(en : 
 war ein groe 93olf r Ijinten tm ^anbe 
 
 ?ittcrnad^t, ba Utt t)on fd)it)erer Xeurung. 
 btefer 9fZot befrfjtof} bie Sanb^gemeinbe, 
 je ber jefynte Si'trger nad) bent 8o 1170 
 
 33ater Sanb toerlaffe. a gefc^al)! 
 Unb sogen an^, it)el)f(agenb, banner unb SBeiber, 
 (Sin grower eerjug, nad) ber SftittagSfonne, 
 
 bem @d)H)ert fid) fd)tagenb burd) bag beutfd;e Canb, 
 an ba ^od)tanb biefer Salbgebirge. 1175 
 
 Unb e^er nid)t ermitbete ber 3 u 9r 
 baB fie famen in ba mitbe a(, 
 je^t bie StRuotta jmifdjen SBiefen rtnnt. 
 9)?enfd)enfpiiren maren f)ier jn feljen,
 
 62 IDityelm Cell. 
 
 erne gwtte ftanb am Ufer etnfam, 8o 
 
 Da fafc ein 2ftann unb roartete ber pfyre. 
 >od) Ijeftig mogete ber See unb mar 
 faljrbar; ba befal)en fie ba$ tab 
 nafjer unb geroaljrten fcfyb'ne ^itlle 
 o(3e3 unb entbetften gute ^Brunnen, "85 
 
 Unb metnten, fid^ im Hcbcn 33aterlanb 
 3u ftnben. a befd)(offen fie ju bteiben, 
 (Srbaueten ben otten ^ferfen d)tt)t)5, 
 Unb fyatten ntandjen fauven Xag, ben SBalb 
 SUJtt wett t)er[c^(ungnen 5Burje(n au^uroben. "90 
 
 !Drauf, a(^> ber 33oben nidjt me()r nitgen tat 
 ba jogen fie t)initber 
 ja, bis an^ ^Bei^lanb I)in, 
 2Bo ^inter ew'gem Gife^tnad toerborgen, 
 (Sin anbre iBoIf in anbern 3 un 9 en fp^i^t. 9S 
 
 en gterfen tan 5 erbauten fie am erntt)a(b, 
 Den ^tecfen 5tltorf in bent a( ber 9?eufe. 
 T)od) btieben fie be Urfprungg fiet gebenf ; 
 all ben fremben 'Stiimmen, bie fettbem 
 
 fi^ angefiebelt, 1200 
 
 bie (gc^tu^jer 9)?anner fid) fyerauS, 
 gibt ba^ erj, ba 53 (ut fid) ju erfennen. . 
 
 (Reidjt redits un& linfs &ie lianti bin.) 
 
 3titf tier ^Ratter. 
 
 , ir finb etneS ^erjenS, eine 
 
 31UC (ftd? bie B3nbc retcljenb). 
 
 Sir finb ein SSotf, unb einig molten mtr ^anbeln.
 
 <5tr>eiter 2lufsug. <3rr>eite Scene. 
 
 )te anbern Golfer tragen frembeS $od) f 1205 
 
 Ste fyaben fid) bem Sieger unterroorfen. 
 (8 leben fefbft in itnfern anbemarfen 
 )er Saffen fcief, bie frembe ^flid)ten tragen, 
 Unb i()re Hned)tfrf)aft erbt auf ifyre ^inber. 
 Doc^ loir, ber alien e^roei^er erf)ter Stamm, 1210 
 
 3Bir ^aben ftet^ bie ^reifyeit nn^ beitjafjrt. 
 nnter giirften bogen luir ba ftnie, 
 mab/tten tt)tr ben Scfjirm ber 
 
 JKiJffelntttitit. 
 
 gret ii>a'f)(ten h)tr be 9?eirf}e^ Sdju^ iinb <2d)irm: 
 
 So ftet)t'^ bemerft in atfer grtebrtd)^ Srief. 1215 
 
 Stoitffadjer. 
 
 'J)enn l)erren(o ift and) ber J^reifte nidjt. 
 
 Gin Cter()anpt ntuj} fein, ein b,od)[ter 3tid)ter, 
 
 So man ba^ 9?ed)t mag fdjopfen in bem Streit. 
 
 3)rum fyaben unfre 23ater fiir ben 33oben, 
 
 fie ber atten 2ttbnie$ abgetnonnen, 1220 
 
 Gb,r' gegbnnt bem aifer, ber ben errn 
 nennt ber beutdjen unb ber Juelfdjen (vrbe, 
 
 Unb, nrie bie anbern ^-reien feines 9?eid)^, 
 
 Sid) t()m ju ebelm SKaffenbienft gelobt ; 
 
 biefeg ift ber greien etn$'ge ^ffidjt, 1225 
 
 9?eid) 311 fdjirmen, ba fie fcltft befd)irmt. 
 
 y 
 / 
 
 briiber ift, ift 2Herfma(
 
 64 IDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 2ie fofgten, wenn ber ."peribann erging, 
 )em 9?eid)*panier unb fd)(ugen feine 
 
 2Belfd)(anb $ogen fie getoappnet mit, 1230 
 
 9?b'merfron' U)tn auf baS ifjaupt ju fe^en. 
 T)at)eim regierten fie fid) frbfyticf) felbft 
 Oiad) attem 33raud) unb eigenem 
 !Der l)bd)fte 33hitbatm war attein 
 Unb ba$n warb beftedt ein grower raf, 1235 
 
 1)er ^atte fetnen Si^ nid)t in bem anbe. 
 SBenn ^3Iutfd)ulb fam, fo rief man ifyn fjerein, 
 Unb unter offnem imme(, fdjHdjt unb flar, 
 2prad) er ba 9?ed)t unb ofjne gurd)t ber 9J?enfd)en. 
 So finb ^ier Spuren, ba nrir ^ned)te finb? 1240 
 
 3ft einer, ber e3 anber^ roei^, ber rebel 
 
 in, fo er()d(t fid) atle^, luir 3fjr fpred)t, 
 ema(t()errfd)aft loarb nie bet un3 gebulbet. 
 
 Stauffod)cr. 
 
 taifer fetbft Derfagten mir etjorfam, 
 )a er ba $Red)t gu unft ber ^Jfaffen bog. 1245 
 
 ^Denn aid bie geute bon bem ottef)au3 
 ginfiebeln un bie 2Up in Infprud) na^men, 
 ie nnr beweibet feit ber 3?dter 3eit, 
 3)er Slbt ^crftirjog einen atten 53rief, 
 
 t^m bie fjerrenlofe Suftc fdienfte- 1250 
 
 unfer afein fjatte man nert)et)(t- 
 fpradjen tt)ir: ,,Grfd)Iid)en ift ber 33rief!
 
 2luf$ug. ^tx?ctte Scene. 65 
 
 aifer fann, toad unfer tft, oerfdjenfen ; 
 Unb nrirb und 9?ed)t tterfagt fcom 9?eid), nrir fonnen 
 $n unfern Bergen aud) bed 9?eid)d entbefjren." 1255 
 
 So fpradjen unfre 93ater! @ol(en ttitr 
 5)eS neuen 3d) e ^ Srf)dnb(id)fett erbulbett, 
 (Srteiben Don bem fremben ned)t, mad itnd 
 3n fetner 9ftad)t !ein ^aifer biirfte bteten? 
 Sir fyaben bie[en ^Boben und erfdjaffen 1260 
 
 itnfrer anbe ftletB, ^ ett a ^ ten SBalb, 
 r fonft ber ^Baren luitbe 5So()nung luar, 
 
 etnem Stt| fur 9)?enfd)en umgeiuonbett ; 
 
 ^Brut bed ^radjett ()aben mir getbtet, 
 
 au$ ben iimpfen gtftgefdjtDoHen ftteg ; 1265 
 
 s Jlebetbe(fe I)aben nrir ^erriffen, 
 
 emig grau um biefe SBttbntd t)tng, 
 !Den fyartett &{$ gefprengt, itber ben Slbgrunb 
 'Jjern SSanberdmann ben fidjern Steg gelettet; 
 Unfer tft burd) taufenbjnl)rigen ^3efi^ 1270 
 
 J)er oben unb ber frembe ^errenfnedjt 
 Soil fomnten bitrfen itnb und Hetten fd)ntieben 
 Unb djmad) ontun auf nnfrer etgnen (Srbe? 
 3ft feme ^tlfe gegen fofdjen T^rang? 
 
 (tne groc Sewegutuji untfr ^f^ Canbleutcn.) 
 
 , etne ren^e t)at Xl)rannenntad)t. 1275 
 
 ber ebritdte ntrgenbd 9?ed)t fann ftnben, 
 unertrag(td) imrb Me ?aft gretft er 
 v'oinauf getroften Sftuted in ben ^imntet 
 Unb I)olt (}erunter feine cm'flcn ffiedjte, 
 )ie broben ^angen untiernu^edtd) i 28
 
 66 IDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 llnb un$erbred)lid), tme bie Sterne felbft. 
 
 )er alte tlrftonb ber ittatur fefjrt nrieber, 
 
 So attenfd) bem 2ftenfd)en gegenitber ftef)t. 
 
 3um te^ten 3ftitte(, ttenn fein anbreS tnefjr 
 
 33erfnngen mil, ift tt)m ba <Sc^n)ert gegeben. 1285 
 
 er (fitter l)bd)fte^ bitrfen wtr uerteib'gen 
 
 egen eroalt. Sir ftel)n nor unfer ?anb, 
 
 SBir ftefytt nor unfre Seiber, unfre $mber! 
 
 3lHe ('in i^rc 5cfra>crtcr fcWagenb). 
 
 SSir fte^n oor uttfre SBetber, unfre 
 
 (tritt in ben King). 
 
 ' i^r jum Srf)iuerte gretft, bebenft e^ wotjl! 1290 
 
 )r fbnnt e frieMid) mit bem ^aifer fd)firf)ten. 
 foftet end) etn S5ort, unb bie Xprannen, 
 end) jet fd))rer bebrangen, fd)meid)efn end). 
 Grgreift, iua^ man end) oft geboten t)at, 
 Xrennt end) oom 9?eid), erfennet Oftreid)^ ot)eit - 1295 
 
 9luf bcr Waiter. 
 fagt ber ^farrer? Sir ^n Oftreid) fd)mbren! 
 
 brt tfjn nid)t an! 
 
 2Binfclrteb. 
 1)ae> ra't nn^ ein 33errater, 
 
 ig, Cnbgenoffen ! 
 
 Scwo. 
 
 Sir Oftreid) I)u(btgen, nad) fotdjer Sd)mad)!
 
 <5tt>etter 2luf$ug. ^toette Scene. 67 
 
 8?on ber 
 
 un abtro^en (off en bttrd) etoatt, 1300 
 
 ttrir ber lite roeigerten! 
 
 9Kcter. 
 
 )ann roaren 
 
 flatten imb derbtenten, ef 311 fetn! 
 
 3tuf ttcr 9)Jaucr. 
 
 fei gefto^en aii^ bent 9te^t ber (gdjtoetjer, 
 SSer Don (Srgebung fpric^t an Dfterreid)! 
 Sanbammann, id) befte^e brauf, bie^ fei 1305 
 
 erfte anb3gefe, ba^ loir t)ier geben. 
 
 fei'g. $Ber don Srgebung (pri^t an 
 re^tto^ fetn unb after (5f)ren bar, 
 ^anbmann ne^m' ifyn auf an feinem 
 
 31 Uc (beben Oie recfjte janb auf). 
 
 motlen c, ba fei efe^l 
 
 (nacfj einer paufc). 
 
 JRoffefmonn. 
 
 feib if)r fret, tljr fetb'g burd) bie^ 
 burc^ eroalt foil Ofterreirf) ertrofcen, 
 e^ burd^ freunblic^ SSerben nid)t er{)ie(t 
 
 ^oft toon SBeiter. 
 
 3ur Xage^orbnung, meiter! 
 
 JRelitng. 
 
 Gtbgenoffen ! 
 Sinb allc fanften SKtttel and) oerfudjt? 1315
 
 68 UMHjcIm Cell. 
 
 2?ieUeid)t nieifl e3 ber Sbnig nid)t; e tft 
 
 SBofjl gar fein Sitte nid)t, n>a mir erbiilben. 
 
 2(ud) biefeS ete follten nnr uerfudjen, 
 
 lirft unfre .sttoge bringen fcor fein Cfyr, 
 
 til)' tt)tr sum 2d)tuerte gretfen. Srf)recf(icf) immer, 1320 
 
 2tud) in gered)ter Sod)e, ift ettmlt. 
 
 ott t)i(ft nur bann, menn SKcnf^cn nid)t metjr fjelfen. 
 
 (ju Konrab fiunn). 
 
 ift'3 an Gild), 53ertd)t 511 geben. 9?ebet. 
 
 5ionrab ^>uun. 
 
 3d) roar ju 9?^etnfclb an be^ SatferS ^falj, 
 Siber ber ^bgte ^arten Xrud 511 ffagen, 1325 
 
 )en S3rief 511 I)o(en iinfrer alten Jyreitjeit, 
 !Den jeber neue $ontg j'onft beftatigt. 
 X)ie ^Boten ttieler Stabte fanb id) bort, 
 33om fdjmab'i'djen ?anbe unb om aiif bei? ^Rl)ein, 
 Tie ati' erf)ie(ten ifjre ^ergamente, 133 
 
 Unb fefyrten freiibig n?ieber in i^r anb. 
 3Kid), euren ^Boten, tuieg man an bie 9frite, 
 Unb bie entHe^en mid) mit (eerem Xroft: 
 1)er ^aifer ^abe biennial feme $eit; 
 (Sr njitrbe fonft einmat tt)o^I an uM benfen." 1335 
 
 Unb ate id) traurig burd) bie Safe ging 
 tonigsburg, ba fat) id) ^erjog >anfen 
 einem (5r!er lueinenb fteljn, iim it)n 
 ebeln g)errn fton Sart unb Jegerfelb. 
 )ie riefen mir nnb fagten : ,,$etft eiid) felbft! 1340 
 
 ered)tigfeit enuartet nid)t oom ^bnig.
 
 <3rt>eiter 2tufsug. ^treite Scene. 69 
 
 33eraubt er nidjt be etgnen SBruberS tnb 
 
 Vlnb f)interf)a(t ifym fein gered)te$ (Srbe? 
 >ersog ffcfyt' tf) n um f e to 2ftiitterfidje$, 
 be feine ^ a t) re Oo ^r e$ h)ore 1345 
 
 3 e ^/ auc fy ^ an ^ un ^ ^ eu t e s 11 regteren. 
 luarb ifjm jum ^3efd)eib? (Sin franjlein fe^t' il)m 
 
 )er f aifer ouf : ba^ fei Me 3ter ber 
 
 Sfaf bcr 9Kttcr. 
 
 t' gef)ort. 9?ed)t unb ered)tigfett 
 riuartct nirfjt Dom taifev! elft eu^ felbft! 135 
 
 anbre^ bteibt un itbrig. ^un gebt 
 ie tt)ir eg f(ug sum frozen (Snbe tetten. 
 
 SSJoltcr $itrft ( tritt in &en "9)- 
 9lbtretbett ttoHen ttitr tiertja^ten 3 lt)an 3 I 
 Die atten 9?ed)te r iDte ttrir fie everbt 
 
 unfern 33citent, iuoKen mir beiuatjren, 1355 
 
 ungejitgett nad) bem s J?eiien greifen. 
 Dem $atfer bteibe, ina^ be$ otfer^ ift, 
 
 etnen >errn t)at, bien' i^m ^ 
 
 troge ut oon Dfterretd) 511 Se^en. 
 
 SBttlter prft. 
 
 fa^rct fort, Oftreic^ bie ^Pfltd)t ju leiften. 1360 
 
 ou SSeiler. 
 
 fteure an bie >er
 
 70 IDtHjelm Cell. 
 
 Walter g'iirft. 
 3fl)r foljret fort 3U stnfen unb ju ftcucrn. 
 
 )er grofeen grou 311 3iird) bin id) oereibet. 
 
 Sorter prft. 
 gebt bent tlofter, nm$ beg lofter$ ift. 
 
 tauffadjcr. 
 
 trage feine 8ef)en al^ be ^eti^g. 1365 
 
 Walter 
 
 fetn mufc, ba6 gefdje^e, boc^ nid)t britber. 
 
 3?dgte molTen wir nut ifyren l?ned)ten 
 5Berjagen unb bie feften d)(o[fer brec^en ; 
 )od), trenn e^ fein matj, ofyne ^Blut. (S fe^e 
 
 $atfer, ba wir notgebrungen nur 1370 
 
 Sb,rfurd)t fromnie 'pflidjten abgeroorfen. 
 Unb fteb,t er un8 in unfern Scb.ranfen bteiben, 
 33teUeic^t befiegt er ftaat^flug fetnen 3 ortt > 
 X)enn bid'ge gnrdjt eriDetfet fid) ein 3?o(f, 
 
 mtt bent (Sdjmerte in ber gauft fid) majjigt. 1375 
 
 JRebtng. 
 
 (affet f)6ren, loie Dotlenben mir'? 
 (8 fyat ber geinb bie Soffen in ber ^>anb, 
 Unb nid)t fitnoo^r in ^rieben wirb er meidjen. 
 
 Stouffodjcr. 
 
 (5r tt>irb', menn er in 35?affen un erbluft; 
 Sir itberrafd)en tt)n, et)' er fid) ritftet. 1380
 
 2lufsug. <5tr>ette Scene. 71 
 
 3ft balb gefprod)en, aber fdjroer getan. 
 
 Un3 rogen in bem anb 3 mei fefte Sdjloffer, 
 
 3Me geben 2d)irm bem getnb itnb roerben furdjtbar, 
 
 ber ^bntg in bo^ anb foflt' fallen. 
 unb earnen muB bejiuungen fetn, 1385 
 
 Qty man ein SdjtDert erfjebt in ben brei ^anben. 
 
 Stauffadjcr. 
 
 Saurnt man [o (ang, fo nrirb ber Jyetnb geirarnt ; 
 ^u Dtele finb'^, bte ba efyeimnis teiten. 
 
 Weter. 
 
 3n ben Satbftdtten finb't fid) fein 3?errater. 
 
 ffioffdmmnt. 
 
 (Sifer aurf), ber gute, fann oerraten. 1390 
 
 ftitrft. 
 
 man e^ auf, fo nrirb ber Jraing dodenbet 
 Ittorf, unb ber 33ogt befeftigt fid). 
 
 benft an end). 
 
 Sigrtft. 
 llnb i^r feib nngeredjt. 
 
 (auffabrenb). 
 
 lingered)!! )a3 barf un^ llri bieten! 
 
 i eurem Gibe,
 
 72 IDityelm Cell. 
 
 1395 
 25erftet)t mit Uri, miiffen twir tt>of)l fd)tt)eigen. 
 
 $dj mufe eud) toeifen oor ber anbgemeinbe, 
 >a ifyr mit Ijeft'gem inn ben grteben [tort! 
 n iwtr ntdjt alle fiir btefelbe @ad)e? 
 
 JBittfefirfeto, 
 
 oerfdjieben bt^ jum ^eft be ^)errn, 1400 
 brmgt' bte (Sitte mit, ba atte @a((en 
 3ogt efd)enfe bringeti aiif ba^ 8d)Io^. 
 Ib'nnen je^en banner ober jtttflf 
 iinoerbiidjttg in ber 33iirg uerfammeln, 
 ;Die fit^ren I)eim(id) fpi^'ge (5i[en mit, 1405 
 
 !Die man gefdjttrinb fann an bie ta'be (tetfen, 
 T)enn niemanb fommt mit SSaffen in bie 
 ^una'djft im SBalb t)att bann ber grofte 
 Unb lt>enn bie anbern gtit(!(id) fid) be 
 (5rmod)tiget, fo njirb ein |>orn geblafen, 1410 
 
 Unb jene bred)en aM bent inter^att. 
 @o nrirb ba @d)to mit teid)ter 5lrbeit iin[er. 
 
 9?operg ttbenteljm' id) gu erfteigen, 
 T)enn eine irn' be^ @^Ioffe ift mir 
 Unb (eid)t betor' id) fie, pm nad)tlid)en 1415 
 
 33efud) bie fd)tt)an!e 8eiter mir jit reidjen ; 
 
 id) broben erft, jiet)' id) bie greunbe nad).
 
 <3tr>eiter Zlufjug. ^iDeitc Scene. 73 
 
 JRcttittg. 
 3fft' alter SBUIe, baft uerfdjoben merbe? 
 
 (Die OTefyrbeit erfyebt Me fjanb. ) 
 (StUttffadjer (jablt Me Stimmcn). 
 
 (53 ift em 9fteb,r tton jtoan^ig gegen jwotf! 
 
 93Borter ftitrft. 
 
 Senn am befttmmten Xag bie Surgen fallen, 142 
 
 o geben unr Don etnem erg jtttn anbern 
 a 3 e ^) en m ^ i)em ^U(^ ; ber ^anbfturm ttrirb 
 5lufgeboten, fc^nell, im ^auptort jebeS ?anbe. 
 Senn bann bie 33dgte fetjn ber SSaffen (Srnft, 
 taubt mtr, fie merben fid) be3 StreitS begeben 1425 
 llnb gern ergreifen frieblidjeS eleit, 
 unfern ^anbemar!en ju entineii^en. 
 
 mit bent e^(er fitrc^f id) fdjtoeren @tanb, 
 
 ift er mit SReifigen umgeben; 
 ofyne Iut raumt er ba gelb ; fa, fetbft 143 
 
 3Sertrieben bleibt er furi^tbar noc^ bem Sanb. 
 @d)aier ift' unb faft gefafjrlid), il)n ju fc^onen. 
 
 gtautnprtett. 
 
 tjat^gefafiracb, ift, ba ftettt mid) t)in! 
 Xell DerbanF id) mein gerettet 8eben, 
 ern fd)Iag' icb,'6 in bie <2d)an3e fitr ba 8anb ; 1435 
 ^ab' id) befd)it|t, mein erg befriebigt. 
 
 bringt 5Rot. @rn)artet' in ebutb. 
 mu^ bem Stugenbttcf and) lta oertrauen.
 
 74 UHlfyelm CeU. 
 
 -Dod) fel)t, inbe$ unr ncidjtltd) fyier nod) tagen, 
 tettt auf ben f)bd)ften 33ergen frfjon ber 9ftorgen 1440 
 ie glitb/nbe >od)ir>ad)t aud. &ommt, Iat un fdjeiben, 
 Seucf)ten uberrafc^t. 
 
 
 ftttrft. 
 
 2orgt ntc^t, bie v )?ac^t rcetcfyt langfam aiid ben Xcilern. 
 
 (JIUf babcn unrotllfurlidj Me )utc abgcnommcn unb bctrad;tcn mit jliller Sammlung 
 6ic illorgenrotr.) 
 
 ^Hoffcdnann. 
 
 ^3et biefem Vtc^t, ba^ une ^uerft begritpt 
 9?on alien 93otfern, bie ttef unter un^ 1445 
 
 atmenb roo!)nen in bent Cunlm ber 2tabte, 
 un^ ben (Sib bee neuen 43unbe^ fdjmbren. 
 Sir Woden fein etn ein5ig $o(f oon ^Britbern, 
 3n feiner 9?ot un trennen nnb (Mefat)r. 
 
 (2tUc fprecfren cs nacti mit crbobcnen 6rct 5'"^crtt.) 
 
 Sir Gotten frei fein nrie bie Better roaren, 1450 
 
 gljer ben Xob, ate in ber Snedjtfdjaft teben. 
 
 (Wit obcn.) 
 
 Sir mollen troucn auf ben fjodjften @ott 
 
 Unb nne ntd)t fiirdjten dor ber 9ftad)t ber a)?eni*d)en. 
 
 (IPie obcn. Die CanMcutc umarmen einanber.) 
 
 getje jeber fctnc SBecjes [till 
 ^n feiner greunbfrfjaft unb enofifame. i 4S5 
 
 Ser trt tft, nrintre rut)tg feme erbe 
 Unb roerb' im ftillen ^reunbe fitr ben $unb. 
 
 nocf) bi^ babjn muj^ erbutbet merben, 
 
 bie 9?ed)nung ber Xl)rannen
 
 <5tr>eiter Ztufjug. <^tr>ette Scene. 75 
 
 3lntt>arf)fen, bis ein ag bie aflgemeine 1460 
 
 Unb bie befonbre 2d)ulb auf etnmat jaljlt. 
 
 33e}af)tne jeber bie geredjte 3Sut, 
 
 Unb fpare fitr ba an]e feine 9?ad)e ; 
 
 X)enn ^Raiib begetjt am oHgemeinen ut, 
 
 Ser felbft fid) fyilft in fetner eignen Sadje. 1465 
 
 i 3"&sni fte 3i> brci petfcfrtebenen 5eitcn in grofjtcr Kubc nbgcben, fallt bas rchefter nttt 
 
 pincm pracbtoollcn Scbtrung em ; bic Irc Scene bleibt nod> cine ettlang offen unt> 
 
 3eigt 6as Scbaufpiel bcr aufgebenben Sonne uber ben lEisgebirgcn.)
 
 Dritter 
 
 Srfte -Scene. 
 
 oor Sells >cmie. 
 
 ift mtt ber 3' mmcra rt $ebhi(J mit eincr fjaitSlitften Slrbctt befdjaftigt. 
 unb 4VMIliclm in bcr Siefe fpielen mtt etiter fleinen Slrmbruft. 
 
 SBttftCt (fmgt). 
 
 9Ktt bem 'pfeil, bem 53ogen, 
 T)urd) ebtrg unb al 
 fommt ber Sc^ii^ gejogen 
 gru^ am 9J?orgenftral)l. 
 
 Sie itn 9?eicf) ber Viifte i 47 o 
 
 ift ber 3Beit), 
 
 ebirg unb .QHtfte 
 errfcf)t ber Scfjit^e fret. 
 
 gef)i)rt bo Sette, 
 
 fetn ^J3fet( erreidjt; i 475 
 
 ift feine eute r 
 
 ba fleugt unb fmtdit. 
 
 (Konintt grfprungrn.) 
 
 trang tft mir entjtoct. 9Kod) nttr t()n, 9?ater. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 tttdjt. (Jin redjter d)iie ^Uft fic^ felbft. 
 
 (Knaben cntfprnen ftcfj.) 
 76
 
 Dritter 2luf5u$. rfte Scene. 77 
 
 )ie naben fangen ^eitig an $u fd)ieen. 1480 
 
 XeU. 
 
 griif) iibt fid), wa$ em Sfteifter tuerben nrifl. 
 
 /ocbroig. 
 2(d), wollte (9ott, fie lernten'S nie! 
 
 Sell. 
 
 (ie follen a((e lernen. 2Ber burd)^ ?eben 
 2id) frifd) will fdjlagen, mu^ ,u 2d)u^ unb 
 eriiftet fein. 
 
 9(d), e^ rnirb fetner feine 9tu^ 1485 
 
 3u aufe finben. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 Gutter, id) fann'^ aud) nid)t. 
 3um irten I)at -^atiir mid) nid)t gebitbet ; 
 9taftfo$ tnuB id) ein f(iid)tig iel oerfotgen. 
 Tann erft genie^' id) tneinea Vleben^ red)t, 
 Senn id) mir'd jeben Xag auf^ neu' erbcute. 1490 
 
 llnb an bie Stngft ber audfrau benfft bu nid)t, 
 "ie fid) inbeffen, beinev luartenb, Ijcirmt. 
 
 mid) erfiiUt'd mit ^raufen, ma$ bie &ned)te 
 euren Sagefa()rten fid) eqiifjfen. 
 t jebem 2(bfd)ieb ^ittert mir ba<^ ev v 
 
 bu mir nimmer luerbeft roteberfefyren. 
 3d) fe()e bid), im ittilben <5i^gebirg' 
 i>ertrrt, non einer iUippe ^u ber anbern
 
 78 UKtyelm Cell. 
 
 Den ftefjtfprung tun, feb/, nrie bte emfe bid) 
 SRucffpringenb mit fief) in ben Slbgrunb reijjt, 1500 
 
 2Bie eine SBinblaroine bid) t>erfd)iittet, 
 2Bie unter bir ber triigerifdje $irn 
 (inbrid)t, unb bu Ijinabfinfft, ein (ebenbig 
 23egrabner, in bie fcfyauerlidje ruft. 
 2lcf), ben oenuegnen Sltpenjager fjafdjt 1505 
 
 !Der Xob in Inmbert medjfelnben eftatten! 
 ift ein unglittffetigeS emerb', 
 
 fiifyrt am Slbgrunb f)in! 
 
 XcU. 
 
 2Ber frifcf) umb,erfpat)t mit gefunben einnen, 
 5luf ott oertraut unb bie ge(enfe ^raft, 1510 
 
 ringt fid) Ieid)t au^ jeber ftafyr nnb 51ot ; 
 
 fdjrecft ber -Serg nic^t, ber barauf geboren. 
 
 (r bat feine Jlrbcit poUcnbet, Icgt bas (Serat bintpeg.) 
 
 t, mein' id), t)d(t ba3 Jor anf ^ab,r unb ag. 
 "Die 5lyt im ou^ erfpart ben 
 
 (Hinimt ben 6ut.) 
 
 SSo gefjft bu t)in? 
 
 Jell. 
 
 5lltorf, ju bent $>ater. 1515 
 
 tnnft bn aud) nid)t efa{)r(ict)e? eftet)' mir'3. 
 
 Xcii. 
 ie fommft bu barauf, ftrau?
 
 Drittcr 2luf$ug. <rfte Scene. 79 
 
 (g fm'nnt fid) 
 
 egen bie SSogte. 5{uf bem 9futli toarb 
 etagt, id) meift, itnb bu btft aud) im 33unbe. 
 
 Sen. 
 
 3d) inar nid)t mit babei bodj tuerb' id) mid) 1520 i 
 
 >em ^anbe nid)t entjie^en, menn e3 ruft. 
 
 Jt 
 
 @ie toerbett bid) {)infte((en, IDO efa^r ift ; 
 
 @d)Werfte luirb bein Slnteil fein r tt)ie immer. 
 
 
 Sell. 
 in jetier tt)irb befteitert nadj 33ermbgen. 
 
 llntertt)a(bner fyaft bu aud) itn turme 1525 
 
 Itber ben @ee ge[d)afft. Sin Sunber tt)ar^, 
 J)a^ i r )r entfommen. T)ad)teft bu benn gar nid)t 
 5ln finb unb Seib? 
 
 ^ieb Seib, id) bad)t' an eud) ; 
 !Drum rettet' id) ben 33ater feinen ^inbern. 
 
 3u fdjiffen in bem nnit'gen @ee! a6 ^ei^t 1530 
 
 s J?idjt ott oertrauen! 35o l)ei^t ott oerfudjen! 
 
 3Ber gar gu Diet bebenft r lr>irb luenig leiften. 
 
 ^a, bu btft gut unb fyUfreid), bieneft alien, 
 
 Unb menu bu felbft in s )?ot fommft, fjitft bir feiner. 
 
 7
 
 80 IDilt)elm 
 
 $erf)iit' e ott, ba id) nidjt |)Ufe braudie! 1535 
 
 (r nimtnt bie 2lrmbruji un6 pfeile.) 
 
 wittft bu mtt ber Strmbruft? gap fie ^ter. 
 
 Xcll. 
 ir fel)(t ber 2trm, menn mtr bie 3Saffe fe^It. 
 
 (Pic Knabe?i fomntcn 3urucf.) 
 
 SBaltcr. 
 
 33ater, mo gefyft bu I)in? 
 
 Xell. 
 
 Wad) SHtorf, Snabc, 
 3um gb,ni. ffitflft bu mit? 
 
 , frei(id) raid ic^. 
 
 SanbDogt ift je^t bort. Ieib' meg Don 2Utorf. 154 
 
 XcU. 
 
 geb,t, noc^ b,eute. 
 
 Trum IQB it)n erft fort fein. 
 emab,n' i^n nic^t an bid) ; bu roetijt, er grollt und. 
 
 XcJI. 
 
 ir foil fein bb'fer Silte nicfjt oiel fd)aben ; 
 tue redjt unb frfjeue feinen 
 
 ie red)t tun, eben bie I)apt er am meiften. 1545
 
 Dritter Slufsug. rfte Scene. 81 
 
 Sell. 
 
 Sett er nid)t an fie fotnmen fann. 29Hd) roirb 
 Der Oiitter rootjl in Jrieben faffen, tnein' id). 
 
 bu baeV 
 
 Sell. 
 
 6 ift nicfjt tange ^er, 
 ging id) jagen burd) bie roilben ritnbe 
 
 :ntal* auf menfdjenleerer Spur, 155 
 
 Unb ba id) einfam einen ftetfenfteia, 
 3?erfolgte, roo nid)t au}uroeid)en roar, 
 Denn itber mir t)ing fdjroff bie ?ve(eroanb b,er, 
 Unb unten raufd)te fitrcfyterlid) ber Sd)ad)en, 
 
 (Die Knaben brdngcn fid> recbts unb linfs an ibn unO fetien mit gefpanntet Heugiet an 
 ibm binauf. ) 
 
 Da font ber Vanboogt gegen mid) bab,er, 1555 
 
 Gr gan^ adein mit mir, ber aud) allein roar, 
 
 ^3(of> 9ftenfci) ^u ^)?enfd), unb neben un3 ber 2lbgrunb. 
 
 Unb ale ber ."perre mein anficf)tig roarb 
 
 Unb mid) erfannte, ben er fur} juoar 
 
 Um fleiner Urfacf)' roillen fcfjroer gebii^t, 1560 
 
 Unb fab, mid) mit bem ftattlicb/en eroefyr 
 gefd)ritten fommen, ba oerblaBt' er, 
 tie' oerfagten ib,m, id) fab, ee fommen, 
 er je^t an bie $e(3roanb roiirbe finfen. 
 
 Da fammerte mid) fein, id) trat ju ib,m 1565 
 
 ^Befd)eibent(id) unb fprad) : 3d) bin'^, ^err ^anbnogt. 
 
 (5r aber fonnte feinen armen Vaut 
 
 feinem "DZunbe geben. iDlit ber ,f)anb nur
 
 82 tDttycIm Cell. 
 
 Sinft' er mtr fcfyroeigenb, meineS SBegS $u gef)tt ; 
 
 )a ging id) *ort unb fonbt' ifjm fcin efolge. 1570 
 
 ebttig. 
 G?r Ijat toor bir gejittert 5Be^e btr! 
 
 bu iljtt fcfjwarf) gefetjn, oergibt er nte. 
 
 Xcll. 
 
 Drum meib' id) ifyn, itnb er mtrb tnidj nicf)t furfjen. 
 
 ' fyeute nur bort weg. ef)' lieber jagen. 
 
 XcB. 
 
 ffittt bir etn? 
 
 .^CbttJtfl. 
 
 weg. 1575 
 
 XeU. 
 
 SBie fcmnft bu bi^ fo o^ue llrfad)' qudlen? 
 
 2BciI' feine Urfad)' ^ot Xett, bletbe ^icr. 
 
 Ze. 
 
 u lomtnen. 
 
 t bu, fo get)' nur faffe mtr ben ^naben! 
 
 993o(tcr. 
 
 aKiittcrt^cn. $fy gefye mit bem 33ater. 1580 
 
 toerlaffen ttiflft bu beine Gutter?
 
 Dritter 2luf$ug. <5tt>ette Scene. 83 
 
 $d) bring' bir cmd) tt)a3 ^wbfdjeS mit oom 
 
 (<Sebt mit bent tJater.) 
 
 2BUI)ettit. 
 
 Gutter, id) bkibe bet bir! 
 
 (umarmt Urn). 
 
 3a, bit bift 
 SDJein Uebe^ Hinb, bu bleibft mir nod) alleirt! 
 
 ^Sie geljt an 6as t^oftor un6 folgt ben JJbgehenbcn lange mit ben 2lugen.) 
 
 3ioctte Scene. 
 
 (Sine eingefdjfoffene tuitbe 2Ba(bgegenb, <?taubb5d)e ftiiqen Don ben 
 
 gelfen. 
 
 $Berta im ^aojbfkib. tcie^ tiorauf Suienj. 
 
 Serto. 
 
 Grr folgt mir. SnbUrf) fann id) nticf) erfliiren. 1585 
 
 (ttitt rafcl) tin). 
 
 graulein, je^t enb(td) ftnb' id) (Suc^ attetn ; 
 SUbgriinbe [c^Heen ring^itmt)er un^ ein ; 
 3n biefer SSitbni^ fitrdjf ic^ feinen 3 eu 9 en } 
 S3om ^er^en loalj' id) bie[e (ange Sd)ireigen 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 bie ^agb nid)t fo(gt? 1590 
 
 ie -$agb ift bort ^inaue. $>et ober nie! 
 3d) mu ben teitren Stitgenblicf ergreifen ; 
 (5ntfd)ieben feljen mu id) mein
 
 84 rDttfyelm Cell. 
 
 Uttb foflt' eg mid) auf eig don (Slid) fdjeiben. 
 D, waffnet (Sure giit'gen 33Iicfe ntd)t 1595 
 
 2Kit biefer finftern Strenge! 2Ber bin id), 
 id) ben fufynen SBunfd) ju Gud) erfjebe? 
 f)at ber 9Ju^m nocf) ntd)t genannt ; id) barf 
 in bie 9Jei()' nit^t fteKen mit ben bittern, 
 fiegberit^mt unb gfan^enb (5ud) nmtnerben. 1600 
 
 l)ab' id) a(^ mein ^>erj doit Xren unb ^iebe 
 
 93crtO (ernft unb ftrcng). 
 
 don 8iebe reben unb don Xreue, 
 irtrb an fetnen nad)ften ^f(id)ten? 
 
 (KuSettj trirt 3urucf. ) 
 
 ftade Ofterreit^^, ber fid) bent trembling 
 , bent Unterbritcfer feine^ 35o(B? 1605 
 
 SHubenj. 
 
 (Sud), mein grciulein, fyb'r' id) biefen 3?ondurf? 
 fud)' icf) benn, al$ guc^, auf jener Seite? 
 
 SBcrta. 
 
 benft $f)r auf ber Seite be3 35crrat* 
 u finben? (5{)er toottt' ic^ metne .'panb 
 
 ejsler felbft, bent Unterbritcfer, fd)enfen, 1610 
 
 bent naturdergeff'nen So^n ber Sdjmet^, 
 fic^ p fetnent Scrfgcug mac^en fann! 
 
 ) ott, m$ ntup t^ fyb'ren! 
 
 SBerto. 
 
 Sie? Sa^ tiegt 
 guten SKeufdjcn na()er at^ bie Seinen?
 
 Dritter 2tufsug. ^mette Scene. 85 
 
 GHbt'S fdjonre ^fHdjten fiir ein eb(e |)er$, 
 
 tf ^i ,/7 
 
 em 23ertetbiger ber Unfdmfb fern, 
 9?ed)t be$ llnterbritcften $u bef Airmen? 
 
 )ie (Seek bhttet mir urn (Suer , 
 
 3c^ teibe mit ifjtn, benn ic^ mujs c (ieben, 
 
 fo befdjeiben ift unb boc^ DoU raft; 1620 
 
 ^te^t mem gan^ .'per', mid) ^u tf)m f)tn, 
 jebem Jage tern' idj'e me^r oere^rcn. 
 ober, ben s Jtotur unb 9?ttterpf(ic^t 
 m geborenen 53e|c^iteer gaben, 
 Unb ber'3 o e r I a p t, ber treutod itbertrttt 1625 
 
 3um ^einb unb etten fdjmtebet fetnem Canb, 
 ^^r fetb'3, ber mid) oerfe^t unb frcinft ; id) 
 )er$ bejraingen, ba^ icf) (5u^ nid)t 
 
 SBtfi i^ benn nid)t ba Sefte 
 
 ^^m unter Cftreic^S mac^t'gem Scepter ntdjt 1630 
 
 !t)en grieben 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 ^ne^tfc^aft wotft ^>^r ifmt bereiten! 
 ^reif)eit \voiit 3t)r au^ bem le^ten C^IOB, 
 ib,r nod) auf ber Crrbe btteb, derjagen. 
 23olf derftef)t fid) beffer auf fein ($iud; 
 .Qetn 2d)ein berfit^rt fein fidjereS efu()(. 1635 
 
 fie ba$ Nty um ^)aupt gemorfen 
 
 oerac^tet mic^!
 
 86 IDttyelm Cell. 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 af id)'3, mtr mare beffer. Stber ben 
 33erad)tet f e f) e n imb oeradjtnngStoert, 
 )en man gern lieben mddjte 
 
 JRubettj. 
 
 33erta ! 33erta ! 
 
 jetget tntr ba 
 Unb ftitr3t mic^ tief in einem 3(iigenblt(f. 
 
 9?etn, nein, ba (ible tft ntdjt gan^ erfticft 
 
 (53 fd)Iummert nur; t<^ mill e3 meden. 
 ematt anSitben an (Suc^ felbft, 1645 
 
 )ie angeftammte Xugenb ju ertoten; 
 )od), mof)t (Suc^, fie ift mtidjttger a(3 3f>r, 
 Unb tro^ (5ud) felber fetb 3^r gut nnb ebel' 
 
 SRubcnj. 
 
 gfaubt an ntidj! O 53erta, afle^ 
 (Snre ?iebe fein nnb toerben! 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 <Seib, 1650 
 
 bie ^errtic^e X 37atnr Guc^ ntacfyte! 
 ben ^Ia^, n>ot)tn fie (End) gefteflt, 
 3n @nrem 33olfe ftetjt nnb gnrem Sanbe 
 Unb fampft fitr (Suer ^ciltg 9?ed)t! 
 
 mir! 
 fann id) gurf) erringen, (iurf) befifcen, 1655
 
 Drittcr 2luf3ug. ^toeite Scene. 87 
 
 SSenn id) ber 3ftad)t beg SaiferS nriberftrebe? 
 3ft'g ber 33ertt)anbten madit'ger Side nic^t, 
 X)er iiber (Sure |)anb tljrannifd) waltet? 
 
 Serta. 
 
 $n ben 25?a(bftatten liegen meine (Muter, 
 
 llnb tft ber ec^tneijer fret, fo bin aud) ic^'g. 1660 
 
 53erta, weld) etnen 33Hcf tut 3t)r mir auf! 
 
 Bert*. 
 
 $offt ntc^t burc^ Oftretd)^ (9unft mid^ gu errtngen. 
 metnem (irbe ftreden fie bte .fwnb, 
 tt)t(I man mit bem gropen (Srb' oeretnen. 
 
 a'nbergter, bie gure greib,eit 1665 
 
 23erfcf)lingen tt>ttt, fie brotjet aui^ ber meinen ! 
 
 2?tettetd)t, um etnen imftltng ju betolmen. 
 
 Qoit, fto bie galfc^^ett unb bie Wank molmen, 
 
 in an ben atferf)of 'mHi man mid) sielm; 1670 
 
 !Dort Barren mein oer^aBter (S^e ^etten ; 
 
 )ie Siebe nur bie Cure faun mic^ retten! 
 
 {Rubens. 
 
 3l)r fonntet guc^ entfd)(ieen, t)ier $u (eben, 
 
 3n meinem 33ater(anbe mein $u fein? 
 
 D 53erta, all mein Sefjnen in bag Seite, 1675 
 
 war eg, at ein Streben nur nac^ 
 
 fuc^t' id^ ein^ig auf bem SBeg beg 
 Unb aU mein Sfjrgei^ luar nur meine iebe.
 
 88 IPiltjelm Cell. 
 
 tb'nnt 3b,r mtt mir Gud) in bieS ftitle al 
 
 (Sinfdjtiefeen unb ber (Srbe tan} entfagen- 1680 
 
 O bann ift meineS StrebenS 3tet gefunben ; 
 
 )ann mag ber Strom ber roUbbetuegten SSelt 
 
 2ln3 fid)re lifer biefer 23erge fdjtagen, 
 
 $ein flitd)tige^ 3?erlangen t)ab' id) mefyr 
 
 ^inau^^ufenben in be^ ^eben 1 ? SSeiten. 1685 
 
 5)ann mb'gen biefe gelfen um un t)er 
 
 !Die unburd)bringtid) fefte SDIauer breiten, 
 
 llnb bie$ erfd)(off'ne fel'ge Xat aUein 
 
 ^um imme( offen unb ge(id)tet fein! 
 
 Scrta. 
 
 ^e^t bift biLganj, nrie bid) mein a{)nenb ^)erj 1690 
 
 etra'umt, mid) t)at mein taube nid)t betrogen! 
 
 OJiibcnj. 
 
 ,r' f)in, bu eitler SSafin, ber mid) betbrt! 
 J^A 3^ fW ba$ Iud in meiner eimat finben. 
 ier, IDO ber fnabe frbfylid) aufgebliil)t, 
 SBo taufenb greubefpuren mid) umgeben, 1695 
 
 2Bo ade Cuetten mir unb ^Baume leben, 
 3m 33aterlanb midft bu bie 2fteine werben! 
 2Id), mob,I i)ab' id) e ftet^ getiebt! 3^ fiifyPS, 
 (53 fe^Ite mir ju jebent tiirf ber (Srben. 
 
 Serto. 
 
 SBo mar' bie fePge 3nfel aufjufinben, 1700 
 
 SBenn fie nid)t b,ier ift, in ber llnfd)utb 8anb? 
 ter, too bie a(te Xreue b,eimifd) tt)ob,nt, 
 SBo fid) bie galfdjljeit nod) nid)t t)ingefunben,
 
 Dritter Zlufsug. ^rueite Scene. 89 
 
 )a tritbt fein }?eib bie Cuefle unferS Utcfs, 
 
 Unb emig f)d( entfHefjen un3 bte Srunben. 1705 
 
 >a fet)' id) bid) tm edjten Sttannenuert, 
 
 >en (Srften Htm ben 5" re i en unb ben leicfyen, 
 
 reiner, freter ^utbigung tterefyrt, 
 
 , ifte ein ^bntg wirft in [etnen 
 
 JRubenj. 
 
 a fet)' id) bic^, bie rone ader ^rauen, 171 
 
 3n tneibUd) rei^enber ef^fiftigfett, 
 
 ^tt meinem au$ ben ^nimmet mir erbauen 
 
 Unb, mie ber grii^Iinc} feine 33(wnen ftreut, 
 
 50?it frf)oner 5lnmut mir ba i 7 eben fd)mitcfen 
 
 Unb atteS ring^ beleben unb beglitcfen! 1715 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 tenrer 5 re unb, uwum id) trauerte, 
 
 ^ bie$ ^bd)|te Veben*g(uct bid) fclbft 
 ^erftbren fal) 2Be^ mir! SBie ftiinb'd um mic^, 
 SSenn id) bent frozen fitter mitBte folgen, 
 X)em ^anbbebritcfer, attf fein finftretf 2d)lo^! 1720 
 
 ^)ier ift fein Sd)(o^. 9)?id) fd)eiben feine 9J 
 25on einem 33olf, ba^ id) begtitcfen fann. 
 
 tuie mid) retten, tt)ie bie Sd)linge Ibfen, 
 c^ mir tbrid)t felbft um^ ^)aupt gelegt? 
 
 Serta. 
 
 3errei^e fie mit mannHc^em Crnifdjlttf? ! 1725 
 
 and) brcm* werbe ftef)' jn beinem 93o(l!
 
 90 IDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 ift bein angeborner 
 
 Qagbborner in bcr S 
 
 tommt naf)er. ftort, nrir mttffen fd)eiben. ampfe 
 pr8 33atertanb, bit fampfft fur beine iebe! 
 (5^ ift ein geinb, Dor bem tt)ir a((e Bittern, 173 
 
 Uttb etne ftreifyeit mac^t un^ atte fret! 
 
 (then ab.) 
 
 cene. 
 bet ttttorf. 
 
 3m SSorbergrunb Sciiime, in bet Xiefe ber Jput auf einer Stange. 
 
 2)er ^rofpct roirb begrenjt burcf) ben S3annberg, iiber melfyem eiu 
 
 c^neegebirg emporragt. 
 
 nut Seut^olb baltcn 
 
 Sir paffen auf umfonft. S3 will fid) tttentanb 
 eranbegebett uub bem mt fetn' 9?ederen5 
 (gqeigett. '^ mar boc^ fonft tote ^afjrmarft l)ter; 
 ^e^t ift ber gatt^e Stnger itie oerbbet, 1735 
 
 Seitbetn ber ^opan^ auf ber Stange ^angt. 
 
 fdjterfjt eftnbel ta^t ftc^ fe^u unb frfjmmgt 
 ',um 3?erbrteBe bie ^ertumpteu 2)?u^en. 
 recite eute ftnb, bie ma^eu Iteber 
 
 ett laugett Umroeg um ben fjafben glecfen, 174 
 
 (5t)' fie ben ftiicfen beugten or bem ut.
 
 Dritter 2luf5ug. Dritte Scene. 91 
 
 @ie miiffen tiber biefen ^Ia, roenn fie 
 23om 9?atl)au3 fommen urn bie S jtftttag3ftunbe. 
 )a meinf id) fdjon, 'nen guten gang ju tun, 
 )enn feiner badjte bran, ben ut ju grit^en. 1745 
 
 a fie^t'd ber $faff, ber $Rb[feImann font juft 
 einent ^ranfen l)er unb fteUt fid) I) in 
 bem ^odjwitrbtgen, grab' Dor bie Grange. 
 !Der igrift mu^te mit bem locftein fdjetten, 
 a fictcn att' auf ^nie, id) fetber mit, 1750 
 
 Unb grupten bie Sttonftranj, bod) nic^t ben 
 
 , efe(I, eg fangt mir an ^u beud)ten, 
 frefjen I)ier am granger Dor bem ut; 
 
 ' tft bod^ ein i^impf fitr einen 9^eitermann, 
 
 (Sd)i(bttmd)' 5U fte^n Dor einem leeren ut, 1755 
 
 Unb jeber redjte tert mn^ un^ Deradjten. 
 
 >ie ^eoerenj jn mad)en einem 
 
 @ ift boi^, traun, ein na'rrifdjer 
 
 2Barnm nid)t einem leeren, 
 
 33ucfft bu bic^ boc^ Dor mandjem ^ol)ten c^abef. 1760 
 
 ), 2Jled)t(|iIb unb CfloUcth treten auf mit ft'infcern unb ftetlcn fid) utn 
 bie iStange. 
 
 Seutljolb. 
 
 Unb bu bift aud) fo ein bienftferfger djurfe 
 Unb brad)teft luacfre Seute gern in^ Unglitcf.
 
 92 H)ilf?clm 
 
 , roer ba nutf, am >ut Doriibergeb,n, 
 briicf bie 2lugen 511 unb feb/ nidjt b,in. 
 
 . 
 
 Ta h,angt ber ^anboogt nabt itfefpect, ib,r ^3uben! 1765 
 
 ott, er ging' unb tiep' un$ feinen 
 foUte bruin nirfjt fd)(ed)ter fteh,n um 2anb! 
 
 fyr com ^la^! 2?eriDtinfd)teS 2?o(f ber Skiber! 
 fragt nad) eud)? 2d)irft cure Scanner ^er, 
 ?enn fie ber iSlnt fttdjt, bent $efeb,l ^u tro^en. 1770 
 
 (IPcibcr geben.) 
 
 mtt ber Hrmbruft tritt auf, ben ^nabcn an fcer anb fitbrenb : ft: c>cl>cn 
 an tern ut ocrbci gcgcn bic ocrbcre Scene, cbne barauf $u ad^tciu 
 
 rig' nad; l*nt Sannberg). 
 
 2?ater, tft'e n)ab,r, ba^ auf bem 33erge bort 
 rie ^Baume bluten, menu man einen Streid) 
 H)rauf fiib,rte mit ber 3(rt. 
 
 XcU. 
 
 SBcr fagt bad, Hnabe? 
 
 Walter. 
 
 1)er DKeifter trt er^ab,!!'^. Tie 33tiume feien 
 ebannt, fagt er, unb tt>er fie fdjabige, 1775 
 
 Dem toadjfe feine ^anb Ijerau^ $um robe. 
 
 ten. 
 
 Tie Bourne finb gebannt, ba* ift Me &af)rfiett. 
 Sietjft bu bie girnen bort, bie meipen Corner, 
 Tic nod) bid in ben immel fid] oerlteren?
 
 Dritter 2lufsu^. Dritte Scene. 93 
 
 finb bie fetfdjer, bie be3 'ftadjtS fo bonnern 1780 
 tlnb un3 bie Sdjlaglaroinen nieberfenben. 
 
 lell. 
 
 So ift's, unb bie I'aroinen fatten langft 
 
 Ten gfecfen 5Utorf unter ifyrer ?aft 
 
 3?erfcpttet, loenn ber 2Ba(b bort oben nicfjt 
 
 211^ eine ^anbwe^r fid) bagegen ftedte. 1785 
 
 2S?flltCr (nad? cinigem Bcftnnen). 
 
 ibt'^ Sanber, 23ater, wo nid)t Serge finb? 
 
 Sell. 
 
 SBenn man ^inunter ftetgt Don unfern 6t)en 
 
 Unb immer tiefer fteigt, ben Stromen narf), 
 
 elangt man in ein gro^ee, ebnes i'anb, 
 
 2Bo bie SBafbroaffer nirf)t mef)r braufenb fdjdumen, 179 
 
 gtiiffe ruf)ig unb gemacfjlid) $ief)n ; 
 
 fiefjt man frei narf) aUen immelerdumen, 
 orn inadjft bort in langen fdjb'nen 3(uen, 
 Unb mie ein arten ift bae I'anb ^u fdjaiien. 
 
 (Si, 33ater, marum fteigen mir benn nid)t 1795 
 
 efdiroinb t)inab in biefe^ frfjone anb, 
 
 Statt ba lt)ir un fjier d'ngftigen nnb plagen? 
 
 IcU. 
 
 Sanb ift fdjon nnb giitig, mie ber immet ; 
 Tod), bie'e bebauen, fie gentef,en nid)t 
 Ten Segen, ben fie pf(an$en.
 
 94 IDityelm 
 
 SBolter. 
 
 SBolmen fie 1800 
 
 v JHd)t frei, lute bu, auf if)rem eignen grbe? 
 
 Sen. 
 
 S)a gelb gefjbrt bem $ifd)of iinb bem &bnig. 
 
 SBoItcr. 
 
 @o burfen ftc boc^ frei in Solbern jagen? 
 
 XcU. 
 
 errn ge^ort ba^ SSilb unb ba3 efieber. 
 
 Walter. 
 
 2ie burfen bod) frei fifdjen in bem Strom? 1805 
 
 Sell. 
 !5)er Strom, ba3 a)^eer, ba^ Sa(j gefjb'rt bem bntg. 
 
 935oltcr. 
 
 SBer ift ber b'nig benn, ben alle fiirdjten? 
 
 tell. 
 (g ift ber etne, ber fie fd)U^t unb nafyrt. 
 
 Sie fbnnen fid) nicfjt mutig fetbft befdjii^en? 
 
 XcU. 
 
 Tort barf ber 3Zad)bar nid)t bem s ^ad)bar trauen. 1810 
 
 ," 3?ater, e$ mirb mir eng im lueiten V'anb ; 
 
 ra roofjn' id) lieber unter ben Vanrinen.
 
 Drittcr 2tufsug. Drittc Scene. 95 
 
 Xcli. 
 
 3d, tuot)( ift'S beffer, inb, tie tetfcf)erberge 
 3m SRitcfen fyaben, ate bte bb'fen 9D?enfd)en. 
 
 (:ric toUcn poriibergeben.) 
 
 SBalter. 
 
 Gi, 33arer, fte^ ben @ut bort cwf ber Stonge. ( 
 
 fiimmert un6 ber ^utV ^omm, (CIB un gef)en. 
 
 (3nbem er abgcbcn trill, ttttt ibtn ,\ricgbar& mil porgebaltcncr pifc entgegen.) 
 
 be^ ^atfer^ Xiamen! pallet an unb fte^t! 
 
 JcU (gift in bie pifc). 
 
 wollt 3l)r? SSariim tjaltet 3^r mtc^ ouf? 
 
 Ijabt'e 'Dfrmbat derle^t; 3^ r m "Bt un ^ fotgen. 
 
 tjabt bent mt nic^t Oteoeren', beroiefen. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 ftreunb, lafe ntic^ gefjen. 
 
 gort, fort tn efangni^! 
 
 Scatter. 
 
 Ten 3?ater in^ (Sicfangnts ! Ufc! ^Ufc! 
 
 (3" bie ^Cfne rufenb._) 
 
 .tSerbet, il)r banner, gute eute, l)elft! 
 ewalt! eit)a(t! fie ftiljreti ifjn gefangen. 
 
 Ofijffclmann, Ccr ^Sfarrcr, unt 4Jrtcrntttnn, ber Sigrift, tommen fterbei mit brct 
 anbcru
 
 96 H)tlf?elm Cell. 
 
 gibt'S? 
 
 legft bu anb an biefen 2ftann? 1825 
 
 G?r ift etn getnb beS taiferS, ein 33errater! 
 
 XcU (fafct il,n befrig). 
 
 Sin SSerrdter, tc^! 
 
 ?HiJffe(mann. 
 
 !Du irrft bid), ftreimb. Da^ ift 
 !Der Xetl, ein Gfyrenmann unb guter ^Biirger. 
 
 9BoItcr. 
 
 (erblicft Walter ,5urftcn unb etlt ibm entgegcn). 
 
 rofeoater, ^Uf! emalt gef^ie^t bent 23ater 
 
 efangnte, fort! 
 
 (berbneilenb). 
 
 $d) leifte 53iirgfd)aft, ^altet! 1830 
 Um ottes tniden, JeU, iraS ift gefc^eljen? 
 
 unt- Stoiiffatfjcr fommcn. 
 
 oberf)errtic^e 
 3Serad)tet er unb rota fie nid)t erfennen. 
 
 att' ber JeU getan? 
 
 d)toI. 
 
 lugft bu, ube!
 
 Dritter 2lufsug. Dritte Scene. 97 
 
 (Sr fyat betn ut nidjt ^eo^renj benriefen. 1835 
 
 ftiirft. 
 
 Unb barum fofl er tn$ efangniS? greunb, 
 meine 33iirgfd)aft an unb lap t^n lebig. 
 
 bu fiir bid) unb beinen eignen &eib! 
 Sir tnn, tt)aS unferS Slmte^. gort mit i^m! 
 
 (311 &cn Canblcutcn). 
 
 v Jietn, ba^ tft fdjreienbe ematt! Grtragen njir'^, 1840 
 man iljn fortfitl)rt, frec^, Dor unfern Stugen? 
 
 @igrift. 
 
 ir finb bie Starfern. Jreunbe, butbet'^ nirfjt! 
 SSir (jaben einen 9?ucfen an ben anbern. 
 
 mtberfe^t fic^ bem IBefeb,! be^ 33ogt3? 
 
 bfCt SonblCUtC (herbetetlenS). 
 
 fyelfen euc^. 2Ba gibt'>? Sdjlagt fie ^n 33oben. 1845 
 
 (iMI&cijarb, ITlecijthilb un6 Isbett) fommen 3uriicf.) 
 
 3<^ tjetfe mir frfjon felbft. e^t, gute Sente 
 9)?eint il)r, luenn id) bie $raft gebraud)en 
 ^cb, iniirbe mid) Dor ifjren ^m'e^en fiirc^ten? 
 
 3)?e(d)tfl( (ju .'jricfebart). 
 
 '^, it)n aud unfrer 9Diitte raegjufufjren !
 
 IDUfyelm Cell. 
 
 SBolter $urft unb touffodjer. 
 doff en! M)ig! % 
 
 ^rieftljarb (f*mt). 
 
 2tufrufyr unb gmporung! 1850 
 
 (IHan bort 3a>j6h6rner.) 
 
 2Betber. 
 
 )a fomntt ber Sanbdogt! 
 
 ^riC^ljflrb (erbebt t>\e Stimnie) 
 
 9DZeuteret! Smpbrung! 
 
 2tauffod)er. 
 @rf)rei, big bu bcrftcft, Scfjurfe! 
 
 9io{fe(mann unb 9JieId)tof. 
 
 SBtllft bu fdjmeigen? 
 
 ^rteparb (ruft nod? lautcr). 
 
 3u Uf, ju ^ilf, ben >tenern be^ efe^e! 
 
 2BoIter prft. 
 !Da tft ber iBogt! SBet)' und, lua^ wirb ba^ tterben! 
 
 511 ^Jferb, ben fatten auf fcer jjauft, tTtuboIf bee $mrra, s erta itub 
 ein grofteS efolge t>on bctcaffnctcn ,fiuerf)ten, roclcfee etnen .Srei^ 1'oit 
 um tic ganje cene fcfyltejjen. 
 
 ber 
 
 bem 
 
 Xreibt fie aueeinanber! 1855 
 tauft ba^ 33ot! jufammen? 3Ber ruft ^f e ? 
 
 (^lUgcmdne StiUe.) 
 
 3d) will ej miffen.
 
 Drittcr 2tufsug. Dritte Scene. 99 
 
 (gu Srie 
 
 Du tritt Dor! 
 btft bu, unb ttmS fya'ltft bu biefen SOfamnV 
 
 (r gibt ben ^alff" eincm Diener.) 
 
 ftfeftrenger ,'oerr, id) bin bein 3Saffenfned)t 
 
 Unb n>of)lbeftellter 28a'd)ter bet bem .friit. I86 
 
 Tiefen 3)?ann ergrtff id) itber frtfrfjer at, 
 
 SSie er bem .'out ben (fhrengrup Derfagte. 
 
 i^erb,aften modt' id) ifnt, inie bu. befab,(ft, 
 
 Unb mit ewatt \rnil ib,n ba$ 33olf entreipen. 
 
 (na* riner paufc). 
 
 33erad)teft bu fp beinen &aifer, XeU, 1865 
 
 Unb mid), ber t)ier an feiner Statt gebtetet, 
 Taj? bu bie G?f)r' derfagft bem ^ut, ben id) 
 3ur ^riifung be^ (Meb,or|amd aufgefjangen? 
 Dein bbfed Xrad)ten t)nft bu mir Derraten. 
 
 2>er,eib,t mir, tieber ^)err! 2tu^ Unbebad)t, - 1870 
 
 Oiidit nue v i^erad)tung (5urer ift'd gefd)eb,n. 
 
 2S}ar' id) bej'onnen, b,ie^' id) nid)t ber Xtil. 
 
 3d) bitt' um $nab', ee foil ntd)t meb,r begegnen. 
 
 (nach cintgem SriUfd>tociacn). 
 
 :Tu btft ein 9)?eifter auf ber Strmbruft, Xell, 
 
 fagt, bu neljm'ft e<? auf mit jebem Sdjii^en? 1875 
 
 XeU. 
 
 Unb ba3 mu imtjr fein, vS^err, 'nen 2(pfel 
 
 3?ater bir ttom 4Baum auf l)unbert Sdjritte.
 
 100 IDUIjclm 
 
 Gkfjler. 
 
 3ft bo bein itobe, XeU? 
 Sell. 
 
 3a, Heber >err. 
 
 aft bu ber Sinber mefyr? 
 
 XcU. 
 
 3rc>ei naben, 
 
 Unb wefcfyer ift'^, ben bu am meiften (iebft? 1880 
 
 XeU. 
 err, beibe ftnb fie mir gletd) Hebe mber. 
 
 c^Icr. 
 
 9htn, Xell! SSeil bu ben Slpfet trtffft Dom 53aume 
 Sluf b,unbert Sc^ritt, fo roirft bu betne Sunft 
 33or mir bett>ah,ren mitffen. ")}imm bie 2(rmbruft 
 !Du ^aft fie g(etd) jur anb unb mac^' bid) fertig, 1885 
 (vinen Slpfet oon be^ ^naben ^opf ju fdjiefjen. 
 ), mill id) raten, ^tete gut, bap bu 
 Stpfel treffeft auf ben erften Sdjuj? ; 
 !Denn feh,tft bu ifjn, fo ift bein ^opf oerloren. 
 
 (2lUe gebcn gri*en lies fd;rfens.) 
 
 Ungeljeure finnet $f)r 1890 
 
 an? 3c^ fott oom ^)aupte meined ^tnbe^ 
 "Jiein, nein bod), tieber err, bad fommt guc^ ntc^t 
 ^u Sinn $erf)iit'S ber gnab'ge @ott Tad fbnnt 3^r 
 3m (Srnft Don etnem i^ater nic^t begeljren!
 
 Dritter 2luf$u$. Drittc Scene. 101 
 
 Wcftfer. 
 
 roirft ben Stpfel fdn'efeen Don bent opf 1895 
 
 Qfy begef)r'3 unb miil'%. 
 
 Set. 
 
 3d) foff 
 
 it meiner Strmbruft auf ba Uebe .ftaupt 
 etgnen ^ttnbe^ ^teten? Gljer fterb' id)! 
 
 fdjtefceft ober ftirbft mit beinem . 
 
 XcU. 
 
 fo(I ber afttirber nierben meine^ .^tnb^! 1900 
 
 )err, Sty ^abt feme .^tinber, uni'fet ntcfjt, 
 ic^ beroegt in eine$ 
 
 (Si, Xe((, bu bift ja pto^ic^ fo befonnen! ^ 
 9)?an fagte ntir, bap bit ein Jrdumer fetft 
 Unb bid) entfernft ton anbrer SD^enfdjen iSJeife. 1905 
 
 Tu (iebft bae Seltfnme brunt l)ab' id) je^t 
 gin eigen Sagftiicf fiir bid) anegefud)t. 
 (Sin anbrer tto()( bebad)te fid) bit britrfft 
 2tugen ju ttnb gretfft e^ ^er^aft an. 
 
 Scrta. 
 
 nid)t, o err, mit biefen armen Lenten! 1910 
 l'ef)t fie bleid) unb ^itternb ftel)n fo toenig 
 fie .fturjtweilsj gewofjnt au$ (iurem 9J?unbe. 
 
 c^fer. 
 S03er fagt Crud), bap id) fdjer^e? 
 
 ((Sreift nadi cineni SaunijiDctgc, ber ubcr ihn bcrbdngt.)
 
 102 IDUljclm Cell. 
 
 7 
 
 tft ber Slpfel. 
 
 madje SRautn er neljme feme SSeite, 
 33raud) ift ad)t}ig 2d)ritte geb' id) ifjnt 1915 
 weniger, nod) mefjr. (Sr ritfytnte fid), 
 2(uf ifyrer Ijunbert fetnen ^?ann ^u treffen. 
 triff unb fef)(e tttd)t ba 
 
 JRuboff bcr 
 
 , ba^ mirb ernftfjaft. Jva((e nteber, ^ 
 lie gUt, unb f(e()' ben ^onboogt um betn ^eben! 1920 
 
 SaJtcr Jurft 
 
 (Bfifeite 311 ITIdcbtal, bet Fiium fcinc Ungc6ul& hcjtringit). 
 
 a(tet an Chief), id) fle^' (Snc^ brunt, bteibt rub.tg! 
 
 genug fein, err! UnmenfdjHd) ift', 
 
 ?ater$ 3Ingft a(fo ^u fptelen. 
 Senn biefer arme Wlann and) etb unb ?eben 
 3?erwtrft burc^ feine leirfjte Sc^utb, bet ott! 1925 
 
 Gr tjatte jeftt ^etjnfacfjen ob empfunben. 
 GntfaBt tl)n ungefrcinft in feine |wtte, 
 (Sr I)at (Surf) fennen lernen; biefer Stunbe 
 Strb er unb [eine Sinbcdfinber benfen. 
 
 efjfer. 
 
 Offnet bte affc ftrtfdj, road ^auberft bu? 1930 
 
 Tetn gcbcn ift oerwirft, id) fann bid) tfitcn; 
 Unb fief), id) lege gnabtg betn efdjicf 
 3fn beine eigne, funftgeitbte anb. 
 X>er fann nid)t flagen itber ijarten eprud), 
 Ten man jum OKeifter feine^ Sd)tcffa(e madjt. i 935
 
 'jQritter ^lufsug. Drttte Scene. 103 
 
 riifymft bid) beinee fidjern $8iid$. 2Bol)(cm! 
 gilt e, 3 rf) it e, beitte $unft 311 geigen ; 
 $ie( if* witrbtg, unb ber ^retS ift grofc. 
 Sd)ttiar 3 e treffen in ber (Sc^etbe, b a S 
 and) ein anbrer ; ber ift mir ber 9)leifter, 194 
 !Der feiner ^nnft genrifc ift itberall, 
 
 ', nirf)t in bie anb tritt nod) tn$ 2(uge. 
 
 $itfft (wirft ft* cor ibm nieber). 
 
 Sanboogt, intr erfennen (Sure )of)eit ; 
 
 (affet nab' fitr 9Jed)t ergeljen! 
 alfte meiner abe r netjmt fie gem}, 1945 
 
 biefeg rd^idje erlaffet einem ^ater! 
 
 SBalter Sell. 
 
 ropater, fnte' nic^t nor bent falfdjen 9)?ann! 
 
 @agt, IDO id) t)inftet)n foil. 3^) fntd)t' mid) nid)t. 
 
 "Der 3?ater trifft ben s #oge( ja im ^(ug, 
 
 (gr mtrb nic^t fel)(en auf ba3 ^erj be 5iinbe^. 195 
 
 3touffod)er. 
 
 err Sanboogt, riiljrt Gud) nicfjt be^ finbe^ Unfd)itlb? 
 
 !)ibi"fctmauu. 
 
 5 benfet, bofe ein ott im .'pimmet ift, 
 te ^) n f ur 
 
 (jetgt auf 6cn Knaben). 
 
 binb 1 i{)n an bie inbe bort! 
 
 binben! 
 nidjt gebunben fein. 3di lllil1
 
 104 UMHjelm Cell. 
 
 fatten ttrie ein amm unb aud) nid)t atmen. 
 Senn if)r mid) binbet, nein, fo fann idj's nid)t, 
 o toerb' id) toben gegen meine 23anbe. 
 
 JRubolf ber |wrra3. 
 ie Stugen nur lap Mr uerbinben, fnabe! 
 
 Walter leU. 
 
 Sarum bte 3(ugen? J)enfet Sfyr, id) fitrdjte 1960 
 
 en ^feil con 3?ater3 anb? 3d) raid il)n feft 
 Snunrten unb ntd)t ^urfen mit ben Stmpern. 
 grifd), 3?ater, jetg', bap bu ein Sdjit^e bift! 
 Gr glaubt bir'^ nid)t, er benft un^ ^u uevberben. 
 
 unt 3?erbruffe fd)iej? unb triff! 1965 
 
 (r jjet;t an 6ie Cin&e, Jiian legt ibm ben Jlpjel auf.) 
 
 (5" &c Canbloulcn) 
 
 ber greoel fid) t>or unfern 5tugen 
 35oUenben? $80311 {jaben urir gefdiworen? 
 
 Stoufjttdje.r. 
 
 (5 ift utnfonft. Sir {)aben feine SBoffen; 
 ben S5a(b Don ^anjen um un^ I)er. 
 
 WclfytaL 
 
 O, fatten iBir'g mit frifd)er %at DoIIenbet! 1970 
 
 il)' ott benen, bie sum Stuff t^ub ricten! 
 
 (jum (Eell). 
 
 Serf! 2ftan fut)rt bie 3Baffen nid)t DergebenS. 
 ljrlid) ift', ein 3Rorbgett)e^r }u tragen, 
 Unb auf ben d)iten fpringt ber ^feil juritd. 
 
 ftoljc 9?ed)t, bad fid) ber 33auer nimmt, 1975
 
 Drtttcr 2tuf3uo$. Drittc Scene. 105 
 
 33eleibtget ben I)od)ften >errn be 
 enwffnet fet niemanb, al'3 tuev gebietet. 
 greut'3 eud), ben ^feU ju fitfyren unb ben 33ogen, 
 f, [o nnft id) ba ^iet eud) baju geben. 
 
 (fpannt bie 2(rmbru|) un^ legt ben pfeil auf). 
 
 Offnct bie affc! ^(afc! 1980 
 
 tauffodjcr. 
 
 3Sa6, XeU? 3f)r iDotttct ^tmmcrme^r 3^r jittert, 
 )te onb erbebt Guc^, (Sure $mee tuanfen 
 
 iifet bie Jlrntbrufl ftnfcn). 
 
 ir fc^iDimmt ed Dor ben Slugen! 
 Pettier. 
 
 im tmmet! 
 
 Xcll Gum Canbpogt). 
 
 Grtoffet mir ben cf)U^. ,f>ier ift mein .'per^! 
 
 (<r rciRt bie Sruft nuf.) 
 
 (Sure SRetftgen unb ftopt mid) nteber! 1985 
 
 bein 2eben nicf)t, id) ittiU ben 
 fannft ja atteS, Xetl, an ni^t^ oerjagft bu; 
 Steuerruber fti^rft bu trie ben 33ogen, 
 fd)vedt fein 3turm, wenn e^ ^u retten gift. 
 , better, t)i(f bir fefbft bu rcttcft a((e ! 199 
 
 (Cell fieht in furdiferlidiem Kcitnpf, mit ben Pdubfti ^ucfenb unb bie rollenbcn JIugen 1'iilb 
 
 auf ben Canbuogt, balb jum iitnimel gcriditct. plotjlidi grcift er in feinen Kocher, nininit 
 
 etnen jiwiten Pfeil beraus unb ftecft ibn in feinen oiler. Der anbuogt beittcrft alle bu-je 
 
 J3ca>Cijungen.) 
 
 cII (unter bet Cinbc). 
 
 33ater, fd)ie^ ju! $d) fitrc^t' mid) nidjt.
 
 106 HHtyelm Cell. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 (<r rafft ficfj jufammcn unb legt an.) 
 
 (bet bie ganje gcit iibrr in ber hpftigflcn Spannung gejkmbcn unb mit ctfalt an 
 gcbaltcn, tritt hcruor). 
 
 $err ^anbuogt, Better merbet Qfy'Z nirf)t tretben, 
 tr foerbet nirf)t g^ war nur eine s 
 
 3Serfel)(t bte Strenge Ujre^ metfen 
 
 llnb aUjiiftraff gefpannt jeriprtngt ber 53ogen. 
 
 OJc^Jcr. 
 
 fd)tt>etgt, bt man Gild) aufruft. 
 
 ^ toil I reben, 
 3cf) barfs! e3 tfinigS GI)re ift mtr fyetlig ; 
 -Tod) fotc^e^ Regiment mu^ ,f)aj? enuerben. 
 
 ift be3 ^SntgS SSBiUc nid)t id) barfs 20 
 
 So(d)e raufamfeit tierbtent 
 nid)t; baju f)abt ^^r feine 
 
 a, 3t)r erfit()nt 
 
 JRubenj. 
 
 3d) fjab' [till gefd)tttegen 
 u aflen fdjmeren laten, bte id) fat) ; 
 tn fetjenb 5tuge l)ab' id) jugcfd)Ioffen, 2005 
 
 in itberfdjtoettenb unb emporte ^crj 
 ' id) fjinabgebritcft in nteinen ^3ufen. 
 S)od) longer fdjmeigen mar' 3?errat ,}iig(eirf) 
 2ln meinem SSatcrtanb unb an bem ^aifer.
 
 Dritter ^lufsug. Dritte Scene. 107 
 
 SBcrta 
 
 (tt'tvft fief; jroifdien tbn unb ben Canbuogt). t 
 
 D ott, 3fyr re ^t ben i&Mitenben nod) mefyr. 2010 
 
 SJubcnj. 
 
 Sftein 33o(f ttertiej} id), meinen 23Iut3t>enanbten 
 
 (Sntfagf id), a((e 33anbe ber ^atitr 
 
 ,3errifl id), ntn an (Slid) mid) an3itfd)IieJ3en. 
 
 U)a ^3efte after glaubt' id) ju beforbern, 
 
 )a id) bes ^aifercs 9}?ad)t befeftigte 2015 
 
 53inbe fa'Ut Don meinen 5lugen. <Sd)aubernb 
 ' id) an einen 2lbgmnb micf) gefiifyrt 
 freie^ Urteil l)abt $f)r irr gekitet, 
 reblid) >eq t)erfit{)rt id) ttiar baran, 
 35otf in befter ^einung 311 derberben. 2020 
 
 33ent)egner, biefe prad)e betnem 
 
 !t)er ^aifer ift mein ,f)err, nid)t 3*t)r grei bin id) 
 
 2Bie ^^r geboren, unb id) meffe mid) 
 
 9)?it Gud) in jeber rittertidjen Jugenb. 
 
 Unb ftitnbet 3t) r "i^t ^ er ^ n ^fltferg 9Jamen, 2025 
 
 id) oerefyre, felbft luo man ifyn fd)anbet, 
 ^>anbfd)ut) tncirf id) Dor (Snd) Ijin, 3^) r foKtet 
 ritter(id)em ^3rand) mir 5lntmort geben. 
 
 ^a, iDinft nur Guren ^Keifigen. $dj ftelje 
 
 57id)t ftel)rlo ba, H)ie bie 
 
 (21uf bas Dolf jeigcnb.) 
 
 -3d) t)ab' ein (2d)tt>ert, 2030 
 Unb tner mir na()t 
 
 n
 
 108 IDUfyeim 
 
 touffodjcr (rufo. 
 
 er Slpfel ift gefatten! 
 
 ***' Qnbem ftd) aUe no* biefer Seite getwenbet, unb Serta jK>i>*en Kubenj un6 ben anb> 
 pogt ftctj getrorfen, hat Cell ben pfeil abgebrdcft.) 
 
 fRbffelmann. 
 ftitabe lebt! 
 
 Stele Sttmmen. 
 
 er Stpfel ift getroffcn! 
 
 (IPalttr 5urfl f*tanft unb broht ju ftnfen, Serta bait ib,n.) 
 
 (erftaunt). 
 
 (r ^at gef^offen? 2Bie? 3^er SRafenbe! 
 
 Serta. 
 5)er tnabe lebt! tommt gu (Suc^, guter 33ater! 
 
 Rafter Jell 
 
 (fommt mit beni Jlpfd gefprungen). 
 
 33ater, ^ier ift ber Slpfet. 3But' t^'e ja, 2035 
 
 }u wiirbeft beinen ,Qnaben nid)t oerle^en. 
 
 (l^anb mit porgebogenem Cetbe, als wollt' er bem pfeile folgen ; bie 2lrmbruft entftnft feiner 
 
 Banb. IDie er ben Knaben fommen ftebt, eilt er ibm mit ausgebreiteten Jlrmen entgegen 
 
 unb bebt ibn mit beftiger 3"brunft ju I'einem fierjen binauf ; tn biefer Srellung ftnft er 
 
 fraftlos jufammen. 2lUe jieben gerubrt). 
 
 Serta. 
 O giit'ger Dimmed 
 
 333altcr J^iirft (3U Dater unb Sobn). 
 
 metne Stinber! 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 ott fei gefobt! 
 
 iieutljolb. 
 
 tnar ein 
 Sirb man nod) reben in ben fpiitften
 
 Drittcr ^tufsug. Dritte Scene. 109 
 
 lf ber 
 
 Grqafylen nn'rb man Don bem 3d)iten etf, 2040 
 
 So tang bie 33erge ftefm auf iijrem runbe. 
 
 (Heicfit t>em Canbuogt 6cn Zlpfel.) 
 
 i ott, ber 2Ipfe( mitten burd) gej'rfjoffen ! 
 tuar ein SWetfterftfjul, id) mup il)n loben. 
 
 SJoffcditttitn. 
 
 C^UB roar gut ; bod) roet)e bem, ber tint 
 $)a$u getrteben, bap er ott oerfuc^te ! 2045 
 
 Stouffadjer. 
 
 ommt 511 (5ud), Xell, fte{)t auf, 3f)r Ijabt (5uc^ mannlid) 
 elbft, unb fret fb'nnt 
 
 ^ommt, fommt unb bringt ber 90h:tter tfjren 
 
 (Sic u)oUen tbn tncgfiibren.) 
 
 Xttt, i)bre! 
 
 Xell (fommt 3urutf) 
 
 bcfcljlt 3t)r 
 
 OJc^lcr. 
 
 u ftcdtcft 
 
 etnen ^trteiten ^feil ju btr 3^ l a ^ 
 3d) faf) e roo^I s -K?ae meinteft bu bamit? 
 
 )err, ba^ tft atfo braud)lid) bet ben Sd)iit5en. 
 
 c^cr. 
 DZetn, etf, bie 3(nttDort (ap tc^ bir ntdjt gelten;
 
 110 IDilfyelm Cell. 
 
 (53 nrirb rooS anbreS roof)! bebeutet fyaben. 
 
 7 mir bie Safjrfjeit frifd) iinb frbfylid), Xetl ; 2055 
 e3 and) fei, bein gebett jidjr' id) bir. 
 ber jroeite 'pfett? 
 
 Sell. 
 
 SBofylan, o err, 
 
 Sett 3^r mic^ meineS ^eben^ fjabt gefirfjert, 
 @o will id) gucl) bie 2Sat)r^ett grihtblid) fagen. 
 
 (r sicljt ben pfeil aus ben (Pollcr un& fiebt ben Canboogt mit cinem furcbtbaren SItcf an.) 
 
 Wlit biefetn $rcetten s ]?fei( burc^[c^o id) Gucf), 2060 
 SSenn icf) metn ItebeS ^ittb getroffen ^iitte, 
 Unb Surer ma ^r (icf), fytitt' ic^ nid)t gefef)(t. 
 
 efjfer. 
 
 f, Xe((! be Sebeng fjab' id) bic^ gefic^ert, 
 gab mem JHtttenuort, ba^ it)i(l id) fyalten. 
 
 ttieil id) betnen bofen <Sinn erfannt, 2065 
 
 2BUI ic^ bid) fiifjren taffen imb t)erinaf)ren, 
 So roeber 9)?onb nod) Sonne bid) be[d)eint, 
 !Damit id) fidjer fei Dor betnen 
 (Srgretft t^n, Itiec^te! inbet if)n! 
 
 (lell ttiirb gebunben.) 
 
 Stouffot!)er. 
 
 @o fb'nntet 3h^r an einem v ll?anne b^anbeln, 2070 
 
 Sin bem fic^ otte^ anb ftdjtbar oerfunbigt? 
 
 Sa^ fefjn, ob fie ih,n ^ueimal retten ttrirb. 
 9)?an bring' itjn auf mein Sdjiff! 3d) folge 
 
 ), id) fclbft loill il)n nad) ftupnac^t futjrcn 
 
 7
 
 Dritter 2tuf$ug. Drttte Scene. Ill 
 
 9?of?e(mattn. 
 
 bitrft Sfy nid)t, ba$ barf ber Satfer nidjt, 2075 
 nriberftreitet unfern ^reifjeitebriefen! 
 
 cfjfer. 
 
 finb fie? at ber aifer fie beftatigt? 
 fyat fie nic^t beftiitigt, biefe dhmft 
 
 erft erworben luerben biirc^ efjorfam. 
 9?ebetten fetb il)r ode gegen aifer$ 2080 
 
 ertc^t unb na^rt Derwegene (Jmporung. 
 $$ fetm' eucf) olle, icf) bitrd)fd)au' eud) 
 e{)m icf) jet ijerait^ au^ eurer 
 a((e feib tfyr teittjaft feiner 
 fhig ift, terne fdjmetgen unb gefyordjen. 2085 
 
 (<Er entternt fid*. Scrta, Hubens, Barras unb Kncdite folgen, ^tte^barb unb Ceutbolb 
 bletbcn juriicf.) 
 
 (in beftiacm f*m?r3). 
 
 ift tiorbei ; er f)at' befd)Ioffen, mid) 
 tneinem ganjen fjoufe 511 oerberben! 
 
 , inarum mu^tet ^^r ben 3Sittrtc^ reijen! 
 
 Sell. 
 
 e$tt>inge fic^, luer meinen 8d)merj gefiit)It! 
 
 taiiffodjcr. 
 
 , nun ift afleS, otte^ ^tn! 9J?it Gud) 2090 
 
 inb wir gefeffelt atle unb gebunben! 
 
 (umringcn ben Cell). 
 
 t (Suc^ ge^t unfer letter Xroft ba^in!
 
 112 Wilfylm Cell. 
 
 2eutl)0lt (ndbert fi*). 
 
 efl, e3 erbarmt mid) bod) id) mutf gefyordjen. 
 
 ca. 
 Sebt wot)(! 
 
 Baiter 2cU 
 
 (fiii? mit heftigem 5*mcrj an ibn f*miegenb). 
 
 O 23ater! 3?ater! ^ieber 95atcrl 
 
 (bebt Me 2lrme jum fitmmel). 
 
 T)ort broben ift bein 33ater! !Den ruf an! 2095 
 
 Stauffodjcr. 
 
 Xefl, fag' id) Gurcm 3Setbe nit^ts Don (Slid)? 
 
 cll 
 
 (bebt ben Knaben mit 3"brunj} on feine Srufl). 
 
 T)er tnab' ift unnerte^t, mir mirb ott t)elfen. 
 
 (Keifet fidi fdineU los unb folgt ben ITaffenfnecf;ten.)
 
 Dierter 
 
 (Srfte cene. 
 
 CfttidjeS Ufer be$ 3Mertt>atbftattertee. 
 
 3)ie jeltfam geftatteten fdjroffen ^elfen tin SSeften fcfyHefien ben 'ifrofpect. 
 
 S)er ee tft bewogt, fyeftigeS 9taufd)en unb ofen,-ba3nnjd)en S3(it3e unb 
 
 2)onnerfcf)Iage. 
 
 5nm,\ Don (3crfau. ^-ifrticr unb 
 
 3cf) fa^'^ mit Stugen an, -3^ r fbnnt tnir'^ glauben; 
 '3 tft afteS fo gef^eljn, lt)te tc^ (Surf) fagte. 
 
 <)er Xell gefangen abgefitl)rt na^ itj3ttad)t, 2100 
 
 befte 9J?ann tm Sanb, ber braofte Slrm, 
 einmat gettett foHte fitr bie ft-retfyett! 
 
 Sonbdogt fiifyrt iljn felbft ben ^ee fyerauf; 
 ie iwaren eben bran, firf) einjuf^iffen, 
 5l(^ ic^ on $lite(en abfu()r ; boc^ ber turm, 2105 
 
 !Der eben je^t im Slnpg tft, unb ber 
 9lud) mid) gejniungen, ei(enb^ t)ter ju (anben, 
 
 tfjre 2(bfaf)rt tool)! derljtnbert ^aben. 
 
 efl in geffetn, in be $ogt$ ctoalt! 
 glaubt, er hrirb il)n ttef genug bergraben, 
 er be Xage^ id)t ntrf)t mieber fte()t! 
 
 113
 
 114 
 
 )enn fiirdjten mufl er bie geredjte 
 
 freien Scanned, ben er fdjwer gereijt. 
 
 )er SUtfanbammann aud), ber eble err 
 
 23on Slttingfyaufen, fagt man, lieg' am Xobe. 2115 
 
 So brtcf)t ber tefcte 2(nfer itnfrer offnung! 
 T^er iDar e^ nod) alletn, ber feine Sttmme 
 (5rf)eben burfte fiir bed 23olfe$ 9Jed)te. 
 
 turm nhnmt itber^anb. 
 3d) netjme ^erberg' in bem Xorf ; benn 
 3ft bod) an feine Slbfafyrt mefyr ju benfen. 
 
 (ebt ab.) 
 
 Xeli gefangen, unb ber gret^err tot ! 
 (Srfjeb' bte fredje Stirne, Xljrannei, 
 Strf ade Sdjant l)tntt)eg! !t)er 9Jhmb ber 
 3ft ftumm, bad felmbe 2(uge ift gebtenbet, 2125 
 
 )er 2trm, ber retten foltte, ift gefeffett. 
 
 fyagelt fdjiuer. ^ommt in bie ^iitte, 33ater, 
 ift nidjt fommUd), ^ier im freien ^aufen. 
 
 fyerab, i^ 
 
 2Bo(fen, berftet! @iept tjernnter, Strome 2130 
 
 immetd, unb erfduft bad ?anb! 
 3m eim bte ungeborenen efd)ted)ter!
 
 Dierter 2lufsug. <rfte Scene. 115 
 
 $f)r ttritben Glemente, tuerbet >err! 
 
 3^r 33aren, fommt, ifjr alien iBblfe uneber 
 
 )er groften SSiifte! eud) gefyort ba3 anb. 2135 
 
 3Ser wirb ^ier teben iuotten oljne gretljeit! 
 
 ilnobc. 
 
 , ic ber Slbgrunb toft, ^ Sirbet britttt ; 
 )Qt'v5 nocf) me geraft in biefem 
 
 ^u ^ieten auf be^ etgnen fttnbe^ ,*oaupt, 
 
 eoldjed icarb feinent 33oter nod) geboten! 2140 
 
 tlnb bte ^Jatitr foil ntd)t in un'lbem rimm 
 
 Sid) brob empbren? ), mid) foll'^ nid)t ttmnbern, 
 
 S3enn fid) bte Jctfen bikfen in ben See, 
 
 SSenn jene 3 a( ^ en ' i ene (SifeStitrme, 
 
 jDie nie ouftauten feit bem d)bpfungtag, 2145 
 
 33on i()ren f)ot)en ^ulmen nieberfd)mel$en, 
 
 SSenn bte ^Berge bred)en, menn bie atten Sliifte 
 
 (vtnftitr^en, eine jnieite Sitnbfhit alfe 
 
 2Bot)nftatten ber ebenbigen oerfd)(ingt! 
 
 (ITlan liort Iciittcii.) 
 
 |Sbrt 3I)r, fie tauten broben auf bem 53erg. 2150 
 
 eit>iJ5 t)at man etn Sd)iff in 9iot gefe()n 
 Unb jie()t bte locfe, baf; gebetet nierbe. 
 
 (Stctgt auf eine Jlnljobe.) 
 
 SBelje bem ^aljr^eug, ba<J, je^t untertt)eg, 
 3n btefer furd)tbarn Siege ttrirb gemiegt!
 
 116 lDilr;elm 
 
 )ier ift bag Steuer unnii unb ber teurer, 2155 
 
 >er Sturm ift 2Reifter, 2Binb unb Sette fpieten 
 
 33aU mit bem Sftenfdjen. )a ift nalj itnb fern 
 
 tein 33ufen, ber if)tn freunblirf) Sdjufc gemaljrre. 
 
 anblo6 unb fc^roff anfteigenb ftarren tf)m 
 
 T)te gelfen, bie unnnrtltcfjen, entgegen 2160 
 
 Unb tuetfen ifjtn nur ttjre fteinern ft^roffc 33ruft. 
 
 .Vjltabc (6cutel Itnfs). 
 
 33ater, ein <2djiff! e^ fommt Don $liie(en ^er. 
 
 J^ifdjcr. 
 
 (?ott ^elf ben armen Seuten! SSenn ber Sturm 
 
 _3?n biefer SBoff erf tuft fi(^ erft oerfongen, 
 
 !Dann raft er urn fid) mit beg 9?aubtier^ Slngft, 2165 
 
 an be itter gifenftabe frfjldgt ; 
 
 ^Sforte furf)t er I)eulenb fid) bergebenS; 
 rtng^um frfjranfen i^n bie geffen ein, 
 
 fjimmet^orf) ben engen ^ap bermauern. 
 
 (r fteigt auf &ie Jlnlj6t;e.) 
 
 ift ba^ errenfrf)iff don Urt, 35ater, 2170 
 
 fenn'g am roten Dad) unb an ber $af)ne. 
 
 erid)te otteg! $a, er ift c felbft, 
 
 Der Canboogt, ber ba fa^rt. >ort fdjifft er I)in 
 
 Unb fitfyrt im Sd)iffe fein 3Serbred)en mtt! 
 
 SdjneH I)at ber 2(rm beg 9frid)er$ ib,n gefunben; 2175 
 
 $eijt fennt er itber fid) ben ftarfern .fjerrn. 
 
 Diefe Sellen geben nid)t auf feine Stimme,
 
 Pterter 2luf5iig. <rfte Scene. 117 
 
 )iefe $d)en bitcfen il)re aupter nidjt 
 
 33or feinem ute. ^nabe, bete nid)t, 
 
 reif nid)t bem 9?id)ter in ben Slrm! 2180 
 
 finabc. 
 
 3^ bete fitr ben Sanbfcogt nid)t ; id) bete 
 
 $ur ben Xell, ber auf bem d)iff ficb, mtt befinbet 
 
 Unoernunft be btinben (Siemens ! 
 
 bu, um etnen d)iilbigen ju treffen, 
 
 mitfamt bem teuermann oerberben! 2185 
 
 Snobc. 
 
 ), [ie^, fie rcaren glitcflic^ fcfyon oorbet 
 Sim ^3uggi^grat; bod) bie eroalt be^ ( 
 T)er don bem XeufelSmiinfter totberprallt, 
 Sirft fie jum grofeen ^yenberg juriicE. 
 3d) fet)' fie nid)t me()r. 
 
 T)ort ift ba^ ^acfmeffer, 2190 
 SSo fc^on ber @d)iffe mefjrere gebrodjen. 
 Senn fie nidjt mei^tid) bort ooritberlenfen, 
 o iDtrb ba3 d)iff jerfdjmettert on ber $(iif), 
 X)ie fic^ gab,fto^ig abfenft in bie iefe. 
 @te ^aben etnen guten ^teuermann 2195 
 
 21m 33orb ; fb'nnt' einer retten, totir'3 ber Xell ; 
 bem finb Slrm' unb iinbe ja gefeffeft. 
 
 48iH)dm SeU mtt ber 2lrm6vuft. 
 
 (<Er fommt mit tafdjen Scbrittcn, blirft erftaunt unilicr unb 3ciijt &ie Ijeftigfte Betoe^ung. 
 
 IPenn er niittpn aiif ^r :?rene ift, toirft cr fid) nifbcr, bie iicinbe 3U bet <rbe unb bann 3um 
 
 ^imniel ausbreitenb.) 
 
 D
 
 118 
 
 (bcmctft ihn). 
 
 ief), SSater, toer ber Sftann tft, ber bort fniet? 
 
 Gr fapt bie (Srbe on mit fetnen anben 
 Unb fdjeint tDte aitper fi^ 311 fetn. 
 
 (Fommt oortfarts). 
 
 ' ic^! 5?ater! 23ater r fommt iinb fet)t! 
 
 (nabert ft*). 
 
 Ser ift e? ott im tmme(! SBa? ber 
 te fommt fr ^ievler? 9?ebet! 
 
 ftnabc. 
 
 S^art O^r ntd)t 
 
 auf bem d)iff gefangen unb gebunben? 
 
 nurbet ntdjt nad) ^U^nadjt abgefii^rt? 2205 
 
 ZtU (jfeb,t auf). 
 
 3^ bin befreit. 
 
 ^ifd)cr nub Snabc. 
 befreit! O Sunber otte^! 
 
 Muabc. 
 
 So fommt $f)r fjer? 
 
 IcU. 
 
 u bem 
 
 Snabe 
 2Bo ift ber Canboogt? 
 
 Sell. 
 5luf ben 3Sel(en treibt er.
 
 Picrtcr Stufjug. <rfte Scene. 119 
 
 3ft' mog(id)? Slber $f)r? nrie fetb 3fr fjier? 
 
 ib (guren 33anben unb bem @turm entfommen? 2210 
 
 >urd) ottcg gncib'ge gitrfe^ung. iQwt an! 
 
 ^tfdjcr unb Sttabe. 
 O rebet r rebet ! 
 
 Sell. 
 
 in S 3tftorf fid) 
 33egeben, tot 
 
 21 tie* tDetfe id), rebet! 
 
 XcU. 
 
 mid) ber ^anbnogt fa^en liefe unb binben, 
 
 fetner 53urg 311 ^it^no^t tootlte fitfyren? 2215 
 
 Unb fid) tnit (Slid) su 5t e f en eingefd)ifft. 
 ir mtffen atte*. ^prec^t, nite $fy entfommen? 
 
 XeU. 
 
 lag im <Sd)iff, mit Strirfen feft gebunben, 
 r(o*, ein aufgegebner 3Wann. 9?id)t f)offt' id), 
 
 frofje Cid)t ber Sonne me^r 311 fefyn, 
 J)er ottin unb ber tinber Hebe* 3(nt(i^, 
 Unb troftfoS bticft' id) in bie Sa(fenitfte- 
 
 O armer 9Jlann! 
 
 ell. 
 
 @o fub,ren mir bab,in, 
 )er 33ogt, S^ubotf ber arra unb bie ned)te.
 
 120 tDtlfyelm Cell. 
 
 9Kein bd)er aber mit ber Strmbruft fog 2225 
 
 2lm fyintern ranfen bei bent Steuerruber. 
 Unb aid roir an bie Gcfe jet gelangt 
 33"eint fletnen 2lren, ba berfyangf ed ott, 
 
 fold) ein graufam ntorbrtfcf) Ungetottter 
 
 ^erfitrbracf) au3 bed ottf)arbg <Sc^tiinben, 2230 
 :Taf? atten 9?uberern bad ^erj entfanf, 
 Unb metnten atle etenb 511 ertrtnfen. 
 T"a ^ort' i^'d, rote ber Wiener etner fic^ 
 
 1'anbDogt roenbet' unb bie Sorte [prac^ : 
 
 fe^et (Sure OJot unb unfre, ,f)err, 2235 
 
 Unb ba roir a(f am 3fanb bed Xobed [c^roeben. 
 Tie eteuerleute aber rotffcn fic^ 
 
 gurc^t ntc^t 9?at unb finb bed 
 bericf)tet. '?tun aber tft ber 
 
 (Sin ftarfer 30?ann unb weiR etn 2cf)tff ,u fteuern. 2240 
 2Bie, roenn roir fein je^t brauc^ten in ber 9?ot?" 
 X)a fprac^ ber ^ogt }u tnir : ,,XeU, roenn bu btr'd 
 etrauteft, und ju fyetfen aud bent Sturm, 
 2o morfif i^ bicf) ber 33anbe roo^t entleb'gen." 
 3^ aber fprarf): ,,3:0, err, mit otted >Ufe 2245 
 
 etrau' ic^ mir'd unb fyeff und roo^f ^tebannen." 
 So roarb i^ meiner ^Banbe lod unb ftanb 
 2(m Steuerruber unb fufyr rebtti^ ^in. 
 Tod) fdjiett' ic^ feitroiirtd, roo metn Sdjtefoeug (ag, 
 Unb an bent Ufer merft' ic^ f^arf unt^er, 2250 
 
 5o fic^ ein 3?ortei( auftcit' ',um (Snt)pringen. 
 Unb rote id) eined ftelfenriff* geroatjre, 
 
 abgeplattet oorfprang in ben See
 
 Dterter 2luf$ug. (rfte Scene. 121 
 
 . 
 
 3d) fenn'g, eg ift am gup beg grojien Stren, 
 od) nid)t flir moglid) adjt' idj'g fo gar fteil 
 eljt'g an com 2d)iff ee fpringenb ab^ureic^en. 
 
 2255 
 
 XeU. 
 
 id) ben ^nerf)ten {janbltc^ $ 
 aB rotr Dor bte 5 e ^* e ^P^tte fiitnen; 
 !Dort, rtef id), fei ba3 Slrgfte uberftanben. 
 Unb a(^ mir fie frtfd) rubernb balb erreid)t, 2260 
 
 ^le^' id) bie nabe otte^ an mtb britcfe, 
 93Ht alien ^eibe^frciften angeftemmt, 
 Den tjintern ranfen an bie getenjanb fjin. 
 3e^t, f^ned tnein Sdjie^eug faffenb, fd)lring' id) felbft 
 oc^fpringenb auf bie ^(attc mid) fyinauf, 2265 
 
 Unb mit getnalt'gem ^uBftoR b,inter mid) 
 ^d)(eubr' id) bag Sd)ifflein in ben d)(unb ber Soffcr 
 Dort mag'g, rote ott null, auf ben Seflcn treiben! 
 <So bin id) l)ier, gerettet aug beg Sturmg 
 enwlt unb aug ber fcf)(immeren ber 9ftenfd)en. 2270 
 
 ein fid)tbar 3Bunber b,at ber $ 
 2(n (Sucf) getan ; fautn gtaub' ic^'g meinen 2innen. 
 faget, mo gebenfet 3b/ r i e ^t ^ n ? 
 
 id)erl)eit ift nid)t fitr (5ud), luofern 
 >er 1'anbDogt lebenb biefem etitrm entfommt. 2275 
 
 XcU. 
 
 ' ilm fagen ; ba icb, noc^ im d)iff
 
 122 IDtlfyelm Cell. 
 
 ebunben lag, er tooft' bet 33runnen fanben 
 llnb iiber <2d)tt)j nad) feiner 33urg mid) fiifyren. 
 
 ftifdjer. 
 
 2BUI er ben Seg baljin 311 anbe nefymen? 
 
 Sell. 
 
 (gr bcnft'*. 
 
 O, fo oerbergt (gitc^ ofyne Saumen! 2280 
 IjUft (Su(^ ott au feiner 
 
 Jell. 
 
 9?ennt mir ben na^ften 2Seg nad) Slrt^ unb $ttfjnad)t. 
 
 ie offne Strafe jtetjt fid) iiber Steinen; 
 
 einen fiiqern Seg unb l)etmlid)ern 
 $ann (Sitc^ mein .Qnabe iiber Sotoerj fitt)ren. 2285 
 
 XclJ (gibt ibm We ^an&). 
 
 ott lofin' (Sud) (Sure uttat. ^ebet tt)ot)(. 
 
 (<Scbt un6 fcbrt roiebcr uni.) 
 
 .s^abt 3f)r nid)t au^ im 9?iittt imtgefdjaioren? 
 3J?ir beud)t, man nannt' Gjud) mir. 
 
 3d) war babet 
 Unb i)ab' ben (Sib be ^3unbe<5 mit befdjiuoren. 
 
 XeU. 
 
 eilt nad) SBitrglen, tut bie VUeb' mir an! 2290 
 
 n Seib tier^agt urn mid); oerfitnbet i^r, 
 
 id) gerettet fei unb tuot)l geborgen.
 
 Dierter 2luf5ug. <3tt>ette Scene. 123 
 
 )od) mol)in fag' id) iljr, baft $fy gefloljn? 
 
 ell. 
 
 Qfy raerbet meinen Sdjroaljer bei tljr finben 
 
 Unb anbre, bie tin 9?itt(t mtt gefc^inoren ; 2295 
 
 2te folten luacfer fetn unb gute^ SLRitt^, 
 
 Xell fei frei unb femes 5lrme^ tnadjttg ; 
 merben fie ein SeitreS don ntir I)oren. 
 
 I)abt ^I)r im crnut? (gntbedt mir'g fret. 
 
 getan, luivb'^ aud) $ur 9?ebe fommen. 
 
 (cbt ab.) 
 
 tg' it)m ben 2$eg, 3enni. Wott ftet)' tf)nt bei! 
 (Sr fit^rt'^ gum 3i e O #>&$ cr oud) unternommen. 
 
 (ebt ab.) 
 
 3meite Scene. 
 betl)of 5U 2lttingl)aufen. 
 
 , in einem Slrmfcffcl, fterbenb. 9S8altcr Sfiirft, Stouffaefjec, 
 rtl unD ^anntfiartcit urn ibn bcfcbafttgt. Walter ^ell, fnicenb vor bent 
 Sterbcnbcn. 
 
 9BnItcr ^itrft. 
 ift dorbei mit ifym, er ift t)iniiber. 
 
 Stauffodjcr. 
 
 liegt nid)t roie ein 2:oter. ef)t, bie $eber
 
 124 IDUfyelm 
 
 2luf feinen ippen regt fidj! 9tuf)ig tft 2305 
 
 ein @d)laf, unb friebtid) tadjeht feine ^itge. 
 
 (Saumgarten geb.t an Me Cure unb fpridjt mil jcmanb.) 
 (ju Baumgarten). 
 
 (g tft 
 te mid (5urf) fpredjen, will ben ^naben fet)n. 
 
 (tt>altcr CeU ridjtet ftdj auf.) 
 
 SSalter prft. 
 tattn irf) fie troften? $ab' id) felber Xroft? 
 
 a(Ie6 Setben fid) auf memem aiipt? 2310 
 
 lijl (hcretnbrtngenb). 
 
 So ift mein ^inb? Sa^t mid), id) tnu e6 fe^n 
 
 Stauffodjer. 
 
 im oit be^ Xobee- 
 
 iirjt auf ben Knaben). 
 
 m Satti)! D, er (ebt mir! 
 
 (hangt an ibr). 
 
 2(rme Gutter! 
 
 t' aud) geini^? ift bu mir unoerle^t? 
 
 (Setradjtet ib,n mit dngftlid^er Sorgfalt.) 
 
 Unb tft e3 mi3g(ic^V fonnf er auf btc^ jtelen? 2315 
 Ste fonnt' er'^V O, er f)ot fein erj er fonnte 
 en 'pfeif abbriicfen auf fein eigneS Hinb! 
 
 2olter prft. 
 
 @r tat'S mit Slngft, mit fd)merr,erriBner Seele ; 
 ejwungen tat er'^, benn e3 gait ba \?eben.
 
 EHerter 2tufsug. ^toette Scene. 125 
 
 |etttJtg. 
 
 O, fjiitt' er eined 23ater$ >eq, e ^' er> ^ 232 
 
 etan, er toare taufenbmal geftorben! 
 
 tauffadjer. 
 
 3fyr fotttet otteS gncib'ge d)irfung preifett, 
 !Die e^ fo gut gelenft 
 
 (^ fcergeffett, 
 
 te'^ ^atte fommen fbnnen? ott be^ 
 Unb (ebf id) acfyt^ig 3a^r' ic^ fef)' ben ^naben emig 2325 
 ebitnben ftefjn, ben 33ater auf tfyn jieten, 
 Unb ernig fliegt ber ^fei( mir in ba^ 
 
 O rolje^ erj ber Scanner! Senn if)r ^totj 
 ^3e(eibtgt mirb, bann ac^ten fie nid)t^ mefyr ; 2330 
 
 ie fe^en in ber blinben SKut be^ @piete 
 
 bed finbeS unb bad erj ber 9}?utter! 
 
 Qured banned So^ nidjt fjart genng, 
 ^^) r rott fc^merem Xabet i^n noc^ Iranft? 
 feine Seiben t)abt 3fyr fein efitf)!? 2335 
 
 (Fefyrt fid) nad) il)m um un& jtc^t if)n mit dnem grojjen SItcfe an). 
 
 bit nur Xranen fi'tr bed ^reunbed UngtucE V 
 o maret ifjr, ba man ben Xrefftirfjen
 
 126 HMItjelm Cell. 
 
 3n 23anbe fcfjfog? 2Bo mar ba eure ilfe? 
 
 $f)r fafyet 511, ifjr liefit ba @ra't3(id)e gefdjefyn; 
 
 ebulbig (itret ifjr'3, bap man ben $reunb 2 34 o 
 
 eurer 3Mtttc fitfyrte. at ber elf 
 fo an eud) gel)anbe(t? Stanb er auc^ 
 
 ^Bebauernb ba, ale fytnter btr bte better 
 anboogt3 brangen, a(^ ber njiit'ge See 
 btr erbraufte? OZtc^t mit mii^'gen Xranen 2345 
 
 f er bid), in ben ittadjen fprang er, Setb 
 
 llnb ^inb oergaj} er, unb befreite bid) 
 
 Walter ^iirft. 
 
 Sa6 fonnten nrir ju feiner jRettung ittagen, 
 Die f(eine aty, bie unbewaffnet roar! 
 
 (tirft ftclj an fine Bruft). 
 
 33ater! Unb aud) bu Ijaft i()n oertoren! 235 
 
 a((e t)aben if)n oertoren! 
 Un> alien feljft er, ad), lt)ir fefjfen if)m! 
 ott rette feine geete Dor 2?er,n)etfhmg! 
 3u i^m l)inab in3 dbe ^Burguertie^ 
 Dringt feinee $reunbe Jroft. SSenn er erfranfte! 2355 
 2ld), in be^ Herferss feud)ter ginftcrni* 
 er erfranfen. 3Sie bie Sltpenrofe 
 
 unb Derfiimmert in ber Sumpfeefuft, 
 So ift fitr tfjn fein ?eben a( im Std)t 
 Der Sonne, in bem 33a(famftrom ber ?ufte. 2360 
 
 efangen! Qrl Sein 2ltem ift bie gretyeit ; 
 (Sr fann nidjt leben in bem aud) ber riifte.
 
 Dterter 2tuf$ug. <3tr>eite Scene. 127 
 
 Stouffodjcr. 
 
 33erut)io,t Crud). Sir atte motten fyanbeht, 
 Urn feinen Herfer aufjutun. 
 
 fdnnt tftr fdjaffen ofyne tl)n? o lang 2365 
 
 1)er Jell noc^ fret mar, ja, ba mar nod) offnung, 
 ^a l)atte nod) bte Un[d)ii(b etnen J^reunb, 
 T)a ^atte etnen v*pe(fer ber 2?erfo(gte ; 
 (Sud) afle rcttetc ber Jell 3?f)r a He 
 ^ufamnten fb'nnt nid)t fetne ^-effeln lofen! 2370 
 
 (Der ^retherr ertDactjt.) 
 
 SPdunt 
 
 gr regt fid), ftifl! 
 
 fcn (fid: aufri*ten6). 
 
 So ift er? 
 
 taitffadjcr. 
 
 er? 
 
 (Sr fet)(t mir, 
 3?erla'Bt mid) in bem (e^ten Slugenbticf. 
 
 Stauffttd)cr. 
 (5r meint ben punter. 2d)icfte man nai^ i 
 
 Rafter prft. 
 
 @ ift nad) t^m qefenbet. Xrb'ftet 
 (Sr tjat fern ^>erj gefunben, er ift unfer. 2375 
 
 er gefprodjen fur fein 33ater(anb?
 
 128 IDtHjelm 
 
 Stouffadjcr. 
 
 t elbenfiif)nf)eit. 
 
 9ltttitgl)aufeit. 
 
 Sarum fomtnt er ntdjt, 
 Urn meinen tefcten Segen 311 empfangen? 
 $cf) fityle, baft c* fd)leunig mit mir enbet. 
 
 Stauffadjer. 
 
 alfo, ebter |)err! )er fitrje Sc^taf 2380 
 
 Chtdj erqiticft, itnb fjell ift Guer 
 
 ,5 ift ?eben, er Derltep mirf) aud). 
 Seiben ift, fo line bte ^offnitttg, aii^. 
 
 (<t bcmcrft ben Knaben.) 
 
 Ser ift ber ^nabe? 
 
 2o(ter prft. 
 
 egnet tl)tt, o err! 
 (Sr ift mem (Snfel itnb ift tiaterloS. 2385 
 
 (fjebtwg ftnft mit bcm Knaben cor bent Sterbenben nieber.) 
 
 3tttingl)aufett. 
 
 Unb oaterlo^ Ia^ id) eud) atle, at(e 
 
 3uritcf. 2Be{)' tntr, ba^ meine le^ten ^Blide 
 
 'Den lltttergang be 58aterlanb gcfeljn! 
 
 SJhifct' ic^ be ?eben {(bc^fteei 9Wa erretdjen, 
 
 Urn gatt^ mit atten ^offnungen 511 fterben? 2390 
 
 2tOttffad)Cr (ju Walter ,^ 
 
 er in btefem ftnftern Hummer fdjeiben? 
 
 mir i^m nt^t bie (etjte 8tunbe 
 it fc^onem Strait ber offnungV Gbler gret^err!
 
 Dierter ilufsug. pipette Scene. 129 
 
 (Srfyebet (Suren eift! Sir finb nidjt ganj 
 
 iBerlaffen, finb nidjt rettungStoS oerloren. 2395 
 
 Ser foil eudj retten? 
 
 998aUcr g-iirft. 
 
 SBtr ung felbft. 
 (5^ fyaben bie bret ^anbe fid) ba3 SQSort 
 egeben, bie Xtjvannen $u oerjagen. 
 efrfjtoffen tft ber 53unb ; ein i)eil'ger rfjraur 
 i^evbinbet un^. (S^ un'rb ge()anbe(t roerben, 2400 
 
 (SI)' noc^ baJ 3afjr ben neuen ^rei^ beginnt. 
 (Slier taiib tt)irb riil)n in einem freien ?anbe. 
 
 faget ntir! efd)toffen ift ber 33unb? 
 
 1m g(eicf)en Xage inerben alte bret 
 
 SSSatbftattc fic^ erfyeben. 5l((e^ ift 2405 
 
 ^Bereit, unb baJ etjeimntd tDO^(beiMt)rt 
 
 53ie jet, obg(eid) tiiel ^punberte e^ tetten. 
 
 |)o()t ift ber Soben iinter ben Xl)rannen; 
 
 ^ie Xage ifjrer errfd)aft finb geja^tt, 
 
 Unb batb ift i^re pur nid)t mefyr 311 fittben. 2410 
 
 ie feften iirgen aber in ben Sanben? 
 
 9cld)ttt(. 
 
 ie fallen alle an bem gteid)en Xag.
 
 130 Wilfyim Cell. 
 
 9lttingljaufett. 
 Unb finb bie Gbefn biefeS 23unb3 teffljaftig? 
 
 8tauffad)er. 
 Sir Barren U)re3 33eiftanb3, ttjenn e3 gift; 
 
 aber I)at ber I'anbmann nur gefdjiuoren. 2415 
 
 
 (ricfrtct fid; langfam in 6ie fiobc mil grogcm Crftauncn). 
 
 fic^ ber Vanbmann folder Xat oermogen, 
 eignem SWittcI, oljne ilf ber (Sbeln, 
 er ber etgnen raft fo Diet oertraut 
 3a, bann bebarf e^ unferer ntdjt me^r; 
 etroftet fbnnen loir 311 rabe fteigen, 2420 
 
 (*$ (ebt nac^ un$ burd) anbre ^rafte mil 
 Tae ^errtidje ber 9fteni"d)l)ett fid) erl)a(ten. 
 
 (r Icgt fcine Ban6 auf &as Baupt bcs KinScs, bas oor ibni auf ben JCniren licgt.) 
 
 2lu3 biefem ^aiipte, mo ber Slpfef (ag, 
 
 Sirb eud) bie neue, be^re greifjeit griinen; 
 
 rai> ^llte ftiir^t, e^ dnbert fid) bie fyit, 2425 
 
 Unb neued Veben blit()t auo ben Oiuinen. 
 
 StaitffadjCr Qu Walter ^urft). 
 
 , nie(d)er tan', fid) urn fein }(ug' ergiet! 
 
 ift nid)t bad thlofdjen ber ^fotur, 
 
 ift ber Straljl fd)on eine^ neuen VebenS. 
 
 2tttin(il)aufen. 
 
 2)er SIbel fteigt Don feinen alten ^Burgen 2430 
 
 Unb fdjrobrt ben Stabten feinen 33Urgeretb ; 
 3m lld)tlanb fdjon, im Jtjurgau I)at> begonnen, 
 ie ebte ^Bern erfjebt i^r Ijerrfdjenb e*naupt, 
 greiburg ift eine fidjre 4Burg ber greien,
 
 Dtertcr 2tuf3ug. (5tt)citc Scene. 131 
 
 >ie rege 3urid) itmffnet ifyre ^itnfte 
 gum Iriegerifdjen eer; e brttf)t Me 9 
 'Der $bnige fid) an iljren em'gen fallen 
 
 (r fpricbt bas ^olgcnbe mil bcm Con fines Schers ; feine Kebc fteigt bis 3ur Segctjlerung.) 
 
 te gitrften fel)' irf) unb bte ebetn erra 
 
 Qn .parniftfjen tjeramjepgen fommen, 
 
 (Sin fyarmloS 2>otf tion ^)irten jit befrtegen. 2440 
 
 Sluf Job imb Ceben iDtrb gefampft, vinb fyerrltd) 
 
 Sirb manrf)er ^o^ burd) Muttge Gntfc^etbung. 
 
 !Der ^anbmann ftitr^t fid) mit ber ttarften ^Bruft, 
 
 (Sin freiev* Cpfer, in bte 2d)ar ber ^an^en. 
 
 (Sr bric^t fie, nnb bed 2(bete Iitte fattt, 2445 
 
 (56 ^ebt bte ftreifjeit ftegenb iljre ^ab,ne. 
 
 (Ifaltpr ."jiirfts unb Stauffrtrfirrs tidnbc faffcnb.) 
 
 ntm tjaltct feft jufammen fcft unb enn'g 
 
 fi'ein Ort ber ftretfyett fei bem anbern fremb 
 
 $oc^niacf)ten ftedet au* auf euren $ergen, 
 
 "DaB fid) ber ^Bitnb junt 53unbe rafcb, Derfammfe 2450 
 
 2eib eintg etnig einig 
 
 (r fdtlt in bas Kiffcn juriicf fcinc iinnbc baltrn cntfcclt nodi bic anbern gefafot. 
 ,^iirjl unb Stauffa*cr betracHcn ibn nocfj cine gcit lang fdirocigcnb ; bann trctcn fte 
 binroeg, jeber fcincm Scbmerj ubcrlaffcn. llntcrbrffcn \\nb bic Knedite ftill bercinge= 
 brungen, fie ntibern fidj mit ei*cn eincs ftillern obcr befttgern Sdnnerjens, einige 
 fnieen bet ib.m nieber unb weinen auf feinc fjanb ; nxibrcnb btefer ftuntntcn Scene 
 trirb bie Burgglorfc gclautet.) 
 
 Stubcnj 511 ben ^oriuen. 
 
 S^llbCn^ (MI* eintrctenb). 
 
 ebt er? C faget, fann er mid) nod) fyoren? 
 Walter ftitrft 
 
 (beutct bin mit aicggett'anbtcm eficH). 
 
 ^^r feib jel?t unfer e()en3()err unb Sd)trmer, 
 Unb btefe^ Sd)loJ5 t)at etnen anbern
 
 132 
 
 (erbltrft ben Ccicbncmi un> ftebt Don beftigem Scijmcrj ergriffen). 
 
 D giit'ger ott! tommt tneitte 9?eu' 511 fpcit? 2455 
 
 tonnt' er nidjt rcen'ge ^u(fe longer leben, 
 
 Urn meitt geanbert erj 511 (el)n? 
 
 2?erad)tet Ijab' id) feme treue Sttmme, 
 
 5)a er nod) tnanbelte tm ?id)t! iSr tft 
 
 T)a()in, tft fort ouf immerbar unb (apt mir 2460 
 
 l^te fc^roere, unbe$af)lte ec^ulb! O faget! 
 
 *2d)ieb er bafyin tm Untnut gegen mid)? 
 
 tnuffddjcr. 
 
 (5r I)orte fterbenb nod), tta$ 3b,r getan, 
 Unb fegnete ben 2)hit, mtt bent 3b,r fpradjt. 
 
 (fnift an &em dotcn nirtcr). 
 
 3a, tjett'ge 9?efte einev5 teuren Wanned! 2465 
 
 (Sntfeetter Veidjnam! t)ter gefob' id) bir'3 
 
 ^n beine fatte Jotenljanb ; ^erriffen 
 
 $ob' tc^ auf enng aUe fremben ^3nnbe ; 
 
 ^uritcfgegeben bin id) metnem 3?olf; 
 
 (Sin Srf)tDei$er bin id), unb id) nnH c* fein 2470 
 
 S3on ganger Seele. 
 
 Xrauert urn ben 
 
 33ater after, bod) oer^aget nid)t! 
 
 bloft fetn Srbe tft mir ^ugefaUen, 
 @ fteigt fein ^erj, fein eift auf mid) b,erab, 
 Unb leiften foil euc^ meine frifdje ^ugenb, 2475 
 
 35?a^ end) fein greife* 9l(ter fd)it(big blieb. 
 - <5b,rnritrb'ger 2?ater, gebt mir (Jure wnb!
 
 Pierter 2luf3ug. ^tpeite Scene. 133 
 
 ebt mir bie (Surige! 9J2e(d)taI, aud) 3f)r! 
 33ebenft Cmd) ntd)t! C tuenbet @ud) nidjt meg! 
 (Smpfanget meinen (Sdjnmr unb mein elitbbe. 2480 
 
 Matter 
 
 ebt if)tn bie anb. Sein luieberfeljrenb erj 
 33erbient SSertraun. 
 
 3^r fyabt ben Sanbmann ni^t^ geac^tet. 
 @pred)t, njeffen fotl man fid) 311 Gmdj oerfet)n? 
 
 O, benfet nid)t be 
 
 tttuffadjer (ju tnei*tai). 
 
 eeib einig, toar ba^ le^te SBort be3 33ater. 2485 
 
 ebenfet beffen! 
 
 ier tft meine 
 
 , ebler err, ift 
 (Sin 9J?anneent)ort. 2Ba3 tft ber fitter ot)ne 
 llnb nnfer @tanb tft alter al# ber eure. 
 
 3d) ef)r' t^n, nnb metn Sdjtuert foil it)n befd)U^en. 2490 
 
 , ber bie I)arte 
 id) unternrirft unb it)ren Sd)oB befrud)tet, 
 and) be^ yjJanne^ ^Bruft befd)iien. 
 
 JRubcnj. 
 
 eollt meine ASruft, id) mill bie enre fdjii^en,
 
 134 IDtHjelm Ceil. 
 
 (go finb tt)ir einer bnrd) ben anbern ftarf. 2495 
 
 - >od) luojit reben, ba ba3 23aterlanb 
 (Sin 9taub nod) ift ber fremben Xtyrannet? 
 2Benn erft ber 23oben rein ift Don bem geinb, 
 2)ann tootfen nrir'S im grteben frfjon toergleic^en. 
 
 (Hadiftcm er einen 2liujenblkf tnne gehalten.) 
 
 3^r fc^weicjt? 3l)r l)abt mtr nic^tS ^u fagen? 2Bie? 2500 
 
 SSerbien' t^'d noc^ nirf)t, bap i^r mtr dcrtrout? 
 
 @o ntup i^ miber euren SSStflen mic^ 
 
 ^n ba^ eljeimni^ cured 33unbe3 brdngen. 
 
 Qfy ^abt getagt, gefcfjtooren anf bem 9?itt(i. 
 
 -3d) met luetB al(e, ttmS i^r bort ed)anbe(t, 2505 
 
 Unb, lua^ mir nirfjt Don eud) tiertrauet luarb, 
 
 3d) ^ob^ befoafyrt g(eid)iuie ein I)etltg ^fanb. 
 
 s JHe loar id) meine ^anbed geinb, gtnubt mir, 
 
 Unb niematd Ijatf id) gegen end) geljanbelt. 
 
 )od) itbel tatet itjr, e p. t>erfd)teben ; . 2510 
 
 SDtc @tunbe brangt, unb rafd)er Xat bebarf*. 
 
 !Der XeH fdjon tuarb ba Cpfer eure Saumend 
 
 $)a (S^rtftfcft abjniDarten fd)muren loir. 
 
 nid)t bort, id) f)ab' nid)t mitge|d)iporen. 
 SfiJortet if)r ab, id) 
 
 2515 
 
 35atern ja^F id) mid) jet bet, 
 ILnb metne erfte ^flidjt ift, end) ju fdjiifcen.
 
 Dierter 2lufsug. ^roeite Scene. 135 
 
 28alter ftiirft. 
 
 er grbe biefen teuren Staub ju geben, 
 3ft (Sure nadjfte ^flicfjt unb fyeiligfte. 
 
 2$enn ttrir ba$ anb befrett, bann legen n)tr 2520 
 
 frifc^en ^ranj be^ 2teg* t()tn aitf bie 4Bat)re. 
 greunbe! (Sure 2ad)e nidjt aUein, 
 I)abe meine etgne au^jufec^ten 
 bent Xljrannen. ort unb ttn'jH! 3?erfc^it)unben 
 3ft meine Serta, fyeimlirf) ineggeraubt 2525 
 
 9Ktt fecfer ftreoetrat au unfrer 9)titte! 
 
 Stauffatljcr. 
 
 Soldjer ett)a(ttat I)(itte ber Xljrann 
 SSiber bie freie Gbte fid; Dermogen? 
 
 O meine J-reunbe! Gud) berfprad) icf) 
 
 Unb id) suerft mu^ fie oon eudj erfle^n. 2530 
 
 eraubt, entriffen tft mir bie eliebte. 
 
 Ser roeij}, loo fie ber SSUtenbe Derbivgt, 
 
 Setter Gkifolt fie frenetnb fid) erfiifjnen, 
 
 3()r ^er^ ^u snnngen jum Derfjapten 53anb! 
 
 2?er(apt mid) nidjt, o t)e(ft mir fie erretten- 2535 
 
 Sie (iebt eud)! o fie b,at'^ toerbient um'3 
 
 aUe Slrme fid) fiir fie bemaffnen 
 bolter prft. 
 
 tt)o(It 3()r unternef)men? 
 
 3n biefer 3iad)t, bie i()r efd)icf umfyuttt,
 
 136 IDtlljelm Cell. 
 
 3rt biefe? ^roetfete ungefyenrer 2lngft,> 3540 
 
 So id) nidjts ^cftc 311 erfoffen toeifc, 
 
 <Jft mir nur biefeS in ber (2ee(e liar: 
 
 Unter ben ritmmern ber tyrannenmad)t 
 
 Sltlein fann fie IjerDorgegraben luerben; 
 
 )ie geften atte mtiffcn nn'r bejwingen, 2545 
 
 Ob luir oielleidjt in ifjren Verier bringen. 
 
 t, ftifyrt un6 an! Sir folgen @udj. Sarum 
 ntorgen fparen, lua3 tr I)eut oermbgen? 
 roar ber ett, ot luir im 9?ittli fd^iouren, 
 llnge^eure war nod) ntdjt gefd)e()en. 2550 
 
 @8 bringt bie 3 e ^ e ^ anbereS e[e^; 
 
 Ser ift fo feig, ber je^t nod) !b'nnte jagen! 
 
 9JttbC5 (3 Stauffacijer un6 IDalter ^iirft). 
 
 ^nbeg bewaffnet unb jnm Serf bereit, 
 
 (grniartet i^r ber 33erge ^euerjetdien ; 
 
 T)enn fdjneller ate ein Sotenfeget [Hegt, 2555 
 
 (ot( euc^ bie 53ot[d)aft unferS iegS erreidjen; 
 
 Unb fe^t il)r lendjten bie iniKfommnen J-Iammen, 
 
 !Dann auf bie fte'mbe ftitr^t, tnie Setter^ 2trat)I, 
 
 Unb bred)t ben 33ait ber 3:i)rannei jufammcn. 
 
 ((Peben ab.) 
 
 1)ritte @cene. 
 
 ie l)of)(e affe bet titjinacfjt. 
 fteigt pon t)inten 5tt)ifcf)en gcffen ^eritnter, unb bie 2Banberer mer= 
 
 ben, efye fie auf ber Scene erjdjeinen, fd)ou von bev ^)bt)e fleleljen. 
 
 bie gause Scene ; auf einem ber uorberfteu ift ein SBorfprung 
 mil eftrtiud) beraactjfen.
 
 Die fjotjle (Saffe
 
 Dterter Zlufug. Dritte Scene. 137 
 
 ell (tritt auf mil ber 2lrmbru(l). 
 
 3Dwd) btefe l)of)(e affe nutfe er lommen; 2560 
 
 (xa fitfjrt fein anbrer SBeg nad) iijjnad)t. ner 
 3?oflenb' id)'$. )ie elegenl)eit ift gimftig. 
 !ort ber Dotunberftraud) Derbirgt mii^ t^m, 
 bort fyerab fann iijn mein ^feU erlangen; 
 SBege^ (Snge luefyret ben 33erfo(gern. 2565 
 
 )' beine 9?ed)mmg mtt bem tmmef, 23ogt, 
 mu^t bit, beine Utjr ift abgetaiifen. 
 ^ tebte ftifl unb ^armtoS. 3>a ejc^o^ 
 Qiif be SBalbe^ Xiere mtr geric^tet, 
 SOZetne ebanfen luaren rein t>on SJJorb. 25 7 a 
 
 t)u fyaft au meinem grieben mic^ IjercmS 
 e[d)re(ft ; in gcirenb rarf)engift Ijaft bu 
 ie 9)Zil(^ ber frommen !Denfart mtr oertoanbelt ; 
 3um Ungefjeuren l)aft bu mid) getuofynt. 
 Ser fic^ be^ tnbe$ |)aupt ^itm 3^ e ^ e fcfete, 2575 
 
 )er fann atti^ treffen in ba$ $erj be^ ^einbs. 
 
 armen ftinbtein, bie unfdjulbigen, 
 treue SKeib mu id) t>or beiner Sut 
 
 Sanboogt! )a, al id) ben ^ogenftrang 
 og, a(^ mir bie ^>anb eqttterte, 2580 
 
 bit mit grattfam teufelifi^er ?uft 
 
 Jangft, mtf'3 ^attpt be ^inbe anjutegen, 
 o^nmac^tig fteijenb rang Dor bir, 
 gefobf ic^ mir in meinem ^nnern 
 9)?it fitrdjtbarm (5ib[d)mitr, ben nur ott gefybrt, 2585 
 X)a metne^ n ad) ft en d)u[(e erfte^ 
 1)ein erj fein fotlte. SaS ii^ mir getobt
 
 138 Wilfylm Cell, 
 
 2Iugenb(icfe$ <pdt(enqualen, 
 3ft eine fjeiFge Sdjulb, id) nritt fie 5al)(en. 
 >u bift mein )err unb meines $aijef3 SBogt ; 2590 
 nidjt ber f otfer l)iitte fid) erfoubt, 
 bit. Sr fonbte bid) in biefe Vanbe, 
 Urn Wedjt ?u fpred)en ftrenge^, benn er jiirnet 
 
 ni^t, itm mit ber mbrbertfd^en Suft 
 ) jebe^ reue(^ ftraffo^ 511 erfredjen; \ 2595 
 
 lebt ein ott, ju ftrafen itnb 511 rcic^en. 
 
 bu I^eroor, bu ^ringer bittrer 
 teureS ^Jfeinob je^t, ntein t)6d)fter 
 @in 3^ e ^ w ^( id) btr geben, bao bi^ je^t 
 !Der frommen ^itte unburd)bringlicf) luar 2600 
 
 ^od) b t r f ot( e^ nid)t iniberftel)tt. Unb bu, 
 3?ertraitte ^Bogenfe()ne, bie fo oft 
 SOZir treu gebient I)at in ber ^reube Spiefen, 
 33er(a mid) nic^t im fiirdjterlidjen (srnft! 
 
 je^t no^ fyatte feft, bu treuer Strong, 2605 
 
 mir fo oft ben fyerben ^fcti; befliigett 
 Gmtrann' er je^o frnftloS nteinen ^tijiben, \ 
 $tf) ^abe feinen jwetten ju oerfenben. 
 
 (IPanbcrcr gchen fiber bie Scene.) 
 
 2tuf biefer $anf bon Stein \rnii id) mid) fe^en, 
 A^em sBanberer jur fuqen 9^ul) bereitet; 2610 
 
 5)enn ^ier ift feine eimat. ^eber treibt 
 (gid) an bem anbern rafcf) unb fremb tioriiber 
 Unb fraget nidjt na^ feinent Sterner 5. ter ge^t 
 X)er forgenoode ^aufmann unb ber (eid^t 
 ef^urjte ^itger, ber anbadjfge D^ond), 2615
 
 EHerter ^luu. Dritte Scene. 139 
 
 !Der biiftre dauber unb ber Ijettre Sptehnann, 
 
 )er @aumer mit bem fd)it>er belabnen ?)io^ 
 
 )er feme fyerfommt non ber "DZenfdjen tfcinbern, 
 
 >enn jebe (gtrafee fiiljrt an* Cmb' ber SBelt. 
 
 Sie alle jieljen it)reg 353e_flev? fort \ 2620 
 
 2(n Ujr 65efd)(ift unb metnes ift ber SDJorby 
 
 (fetit ft*.) 
 
 onft, ioenn ber 23ater ou^^og, Itebe ttnber, 
 )a Ivor etn ^reuen, luenn er inieberfam ; 
 
 ntemal^ leljrt' er fyeim, er bradjt' eud) etttmS, 
 eine fdjb'ne 2Upenb(ume, toar'3 2625 
 
 (Sin feftner 33oge( ober 9ImmoM^orn, 
 
 e ber SBanbrer ftnbet auf ben Bergen. 
 gef)t er etncm anbern SKetbroerf nad), 
 2Im iDttben 2Beg ftt^t er mit SKorbgebanfen ; 
 S)e3 ^einbe^ Seben ift'^, luornuf er taitert. 2630 
 
 Unb bod) an end) nur benft ev, Heben Sinber, 
 5lnd) je^t eud) ju tierteib'gen, eure ()olbe Unfd)u(b 
 3u fd)it^eu or ber ?Rad)e be* Xt)rannen, 
 9Bi(( er jum 9)?orbe je^t ben ^Bogen fpannen. 
 
 (ftcht auf.) 
 
 3fd) faure auf ein eble 2BUb. ^a^t fid)' 2635 
 
 $)er ^a'ger nid)t oerbrtepen, tagelang 
 Umfyerjuftretfen in be* ^Sinter* @trenge, 
 3Son gets ju 5^^ &en SBagcfprung ju tun, 
 inan ju ftimmen an ben gtatten SBa'nben, 
 S33o er fid) anfetmt mit bem eignen 33 hit, 264 
 
 Urn ein armfe(ig ^rattier p erjagen. 
 ,f)ter gilt e* einen fbftlid)eren
 
 140 IPiltjcIm Cell. 
 
 beg obfeinbs, ber mid) will oerberben. 
 
 (Ulan tjort pon fernt cine bcitere OTufif, twlcbe ft* nabert.) 
 
 seS eben tang f)ab ; id) ben 33ogen 
 eljanbfyabt, mid) geiibt narf) Srfjiifcenreget ; 2645 
 
 -3cf) ^abe oft gefd)o[(en in ba$ 2cb y irar5e 
 llnb mandjen [c^iJnen ^reis mtr b.eimgebrac^t 
 3?om greubenfcf)tef;en. 5lber b,eute un(( id) 
 Ten S JO? e t ft e r f cl) u j? tun unb ba^ ^3efte mtr 
 3m gan$en Umfrei^ be^ (MebtrgS geminnen. 2650 
 
 Gine ^ot^jcit $iel>t ubcr btc Scene unt fcuvd) ben obltt>eg hinauf. IeU belracfctet 
 fie, auf feinen Scgen geletjnt ; Stiiffi, ter Jlurfdjii^, gefellt fid) ju tf)m. 
 
 SHtfft. 
 
 tft ber Sttoftermet'r lion 2ftbrHfd)ad)en, 
 ^ier ben ^3rautlauf fyalt ein reidjer 9D?ann, 
 
 Gr ^at wo()( ^e{)en Lenten auf ben 2Upen. 
 
 X)ie ^Braut tjott er je^t ab ^u 3 m M ee / 
 
 llnb btefe 9^a^t tt)irb fyodj gefdjwetgt ju .SitBna^t. 2655 
 
 $ommt mtt! 'd tft jeber 33iebermann getaben. 
 
 2eU. 
 
 (Sin ernfter aft ftintmt nic^t sum od)jeitf)au$. 
 
 Stiifft. 
 
 (Suc^ ein Shimmer, toerft i^n frif^ oom ^erjen! 
 
 mtt, a^ lommt; bie ^eiten ftnb je^t fc^roer; 
 >rum mufe ber 5CRenfc^ bie ftreube (eidjt ergreifen. 2660 
 ier tuirb gefreit unb anber^tuo begraben. 
 
 c. 
 
 Unb oft fontmt gar ba$ eine ju bent anbern.
 
 Dicrtcr ^luit. Drttte Scene. 141 
 
 8titfft. 
 
 <So gefyt bie 2Be(t nun. (S3 gibt aflenregen 
 Ungliicfs genitg. (Sin 9?ufft ift gegangen 
 $m tamer anb, unb etne gan$e eite 2665 
 
 33om tarnifi^ etngefunfen. 
 
 XeU. 
 
 3Sonfen aitd) 
 ie $3erge [elbft? (S fte^t ntc^t^ feft aitf (Srben. 
 
 Stiifft. 
 
 anberStoo derntntmt man 2Bunberbinge. 
 jDa fprad) tc^ einen, ber Don ffiaben lam. ^^ &-< 
 (Sin fitter luollte p bem Hbnig retten, 2670 
 
 Unb nntent>eg begegnet ifym ein 
 33on orniffen; bte f alien. auf fein 
 5)a^ e$ oor barter tot ju 33oben finft, 
 Unb er 311 $ue anfommt bet bem f 5nig. 
 
 <Sd)ir<ad)en ift fein Starfjet audj gegeben. 2675 
 
 3(rmgatb fommt mit mc^reren ^inbern unb ftetlt fi^ an ben Stngang be3 
 
 tiifft. 
 
 Wlan beutet'^ auf ein grofceS 
 5lnf fcfjniere Jaten tniber bie 9?atur. 
 
 dl. 
 
 X)erg(eid)en Xaten brtnget jeber ag; 
 
 3Snnberjeid)en braurf)t fie gu oerfitnben.
 
 142 IDUfyelm 
 
 atiifft. 
 
 3<a, ttof)( bem, ber fein ftelb beftettt in 9fub/ 2680 
 
 llnb ungefranft baljeim fifct bet ben Semen. 
 
 XcU. 
 
 ($ fcmn ber ^rb'mmfte nidjt im ^rteben bletben, 
 SSenn e^ bem bofen ^?ad)bar nid)t gefallt. 
 
 (Cell (lel)t oft mit unruljiget rtc>artung nad) tier fiofje txs IDeges.) 
 
 Hifft. 
 
 eijabt (Sucf) \noty. 3b,r martet b,ier auf jemanb? 
 
 IcU. 
 tu' id). 
 
 Stiifft. 
 
 ^rob,e eimfeb,r ju ben (Suren! 2685 
 
 feib anS llri? Unfer gncib'ger ^>err, 
 Sanboogt, mirb nod) b,eut oon bort ennartet. 
 
 )en 33ogt erroartet b,eut nid)t me^r. ^Tie Saffer 
 
 2inb au^getreten oon bem gro^en 9?egen, 
 
 Unb atte Sriicfen b,at ber Strom serrtffcn. 2690 
 
 (Cell fteljt auf.) 
 3(rmgarJ) (fommt ponnarts). 
 
 fommt nid)t? 
 
 tiifft. 
 
 @ud)t Qfy foaS an i^n? 
 
 d) fretttdj! 
 
 titfft. 
 
 Sarum ftcllct O^r ($ud) benn 
 n biefer ^o^ten off iljm in ben $
 
 EHerter 2luf$ug. Dritte Scene. 143 
 
 )ier toeidjt er mir nidjt au, er mufe mid) fyBren. 
 
 (Fommt etlfertig ben Bolitoeg fymib unb ruft in bie Scene). 
 
 faljre au bent 2Beg s IRem t3nab'ger err, 2695 
 8anboogt r fomtnt birfjt ^inter mir geritten. 
 
 (CeU get)t ab.) 
 
 Scmboogt fommt! 
 
 (Ste geb,t mit tl)ren Kinbern nadj ber oorbern Scene. (Seller unb Kubolf ber ^arras 
 3eigen fidj 3U pferb auf ber f)6t;e bes 2t)egs.) 
 
 tilfft (3 5rieb,cirb). 
 
 2Bte lomt 3f)r burc^ ba^ SOBaffcr, 
 ber @trom bte ^3ritden f ortgefitfyrt ? 
 
 Sir fyaben mit bem @ee gefoc^ten, 
 
 llnb fiirdjten un^ Dor feittem Sttpenraaffer. 2700 
 
 tiiffi. 
 
 mart ju cfyiff in bem getoalt'gen Sturm? 
 
 . 
 
 benf id) bran. 
 
 tiifft. 
 
 tooren tm'r. SJ^ein Sebtag benf id) bran. 
 
 O bleibt, 
 
 dorait3, 
 en ^anbuogt muB id) in ber 33nrg oerfiinben. 
 
 tufft. 
 
 ar'n gnte i^eute auf bem @d)iff geniefen, 2705
 
 144 IDilfyelm Cell. 
 
 3n runb gefunfen luar'e mit 292ann unb 
 Tent 23olf fann loeber Suffer bet nod) geuer. 
 
 (r ftefyt ftctj urn.) 
 
 fam ber SBeibmann fyin, mit bem id) fprad)? 
 
 (<Seht ab.) 
 (n'i;KT lint :KnPolf bcr .-onrrn? 511 *{Jferb. 
 
 cftlcr. 
 
 lua^ 3^r luolft, id) bin be Saifer^ Wiener 
 Unb muB brauf benfen, nne ic^ itjnt gefaUe. 2710 
 
 (Sr ^at mid) nicfjt in^ anb gefd)icft, bem 3$olf 
 3u fd)tneid)e(n unb iljm fanft ^u tnn. et)orfam 
 (Snuartet er. Ter Streit ift, ob ber ^Bauer 
 Soil err fein in bem anbe ober bev .ftaifer. 
 
 ift ber lugenbticf! 3e^t bring' tdj'3 an! 2715 
 
 (ITdhert fid) furcljtfam.) 
 
 c^ier. 
 
 ab' ben .'out nicfjt aufgeftecft 5U 2Utorf 
 raegen, ober urn bie )eqen 
 pritfen; btefe fenn' ic^ la'ngft. 
 tjab' i^n angeftecft, bap fie ben ^acfen 
 (ernen bengen, ben fie aufredjt tragen; 2720 
 
 Unbequeme ^ab' id) fyingepflan^t 
 5luf itjren Seg, tt>o fie oorbeige^n mitffen, 
 l^afe fie brauf ftofsen mit bem 5lug' unb fid) 
 (Srinnern i^re^ errn, ben fie oergeffen. 
 
 JRubolf. 
 23olf ^at aber bod) gemiffe 9?ed)te 2725
 
 Piertcr.2luf5ug. Drittc Scene. 145 
 
 Okfeler. 
 
 Die ab^uroagen ift jet feme $eit! 
 
 $kitfd)id)t'ge Dinge finb im Serf unb SBerben; 
 
 a $aiferf)au3 nritt tuadjfen ; mas ber 3?ater 
 
 lorreirf) begonnen, mitt ber Sofytt oodenben. 
 
 Dieg fleine ^?olf ift un$ ein Stem im Sec} 2730 
 
 So ober [o e$ muj^ fid) untenwerfen. 
 
 (Sie woflen Doriibcr. Die ,frati tfirft fictj nor ^em tan&Dogt nicbet.) 
 
 igfeit, err ?anboogt! nabe! nabe! 
 
 bringt $f)r (5ud) auf offner tra^e mir 
 Seg? ^uritcf! 
 
 Sftein 3)?ann liegt im 
 
 ie armen 3Baifen fcfjrein nad) 33rot. ,fabt SWitleib, 2735 
 cftrcngcr err, mit itnferm gro^en Gtenb. 
 
 ftnfeoff. 
 
 feib 3b,r? 2er ift (Sucr 
 
 (Sin armer 
 3tlbf)euer, gutcr err, Dom 9?igiberge, 
 Der itberm Stbgrutib meg ba3 freie @ra8 
 ^tbma^et oon ben fdjroffen Jvetfeninanben, 2740 
 
 2Bot)tn ba^ 33iel) fid) nid)t getraut ju fteigen 
 
 (3m Sanboogt). 
 
 i ott, ein etenb unb erbtirm(td) Seben! 
 bitt' (Sud), gebt ifm (o^, ben armen SDJann!
 
 146 
 
 er and) Sdjroere^ mag derfdwlbet fiaben. 
 (gtrafe genug tft fetn entfe^tid) anbraerf. 2745 
 
 (Sudj foil 9?ed)t roerben rinnen ouf ber 33urg 
 9?ennt Chtre Sttte: I)ter tft nirf)t ber Crt. 
 
 in, neiit, id) weic^e ntcf)t non btefem 
 mtr ber 2?ogt ben 9)?ann ^urucfgegeben! 
 n in ben fecfjften 30Jonb Hegt er im Jurnt 2750 
 
 Unb garret auf ben 9?id)ter|'prud) dergeben. 
 
 SBetb, wotlt 3l) r m i r (^emaft antun? tnmeg! 
 
 ererfjtigfett, ^anbtiogt! it btft ber JHid)ter 
 
 3m anbe an be atfer (gtatt unb otteS. 
 
 Ju' betne ^flicf)t! 2o bu (skrecf)tigfeit 2755 
 
 3?om tmme( tjoffeft, |o er^etg' fie un$! 
 
 OJe^lcr. 
 gort! Sc^afft ba^ freeze 33o(f mir aui ben 2(ugen! 
 
 3lftltg(Ifb (^rrift in bie gugcl &es prerbes). 
 
 , nein, id) l)abe ntrfjt^ mef)r 51: oerlieren. 
 
 fommft nidjt oon ber SteUe, 3?ogt, bi^ bu 
 ir 9?ed)t gefprod)en. galte beine gtirne, 2/60 
 
 9?otle bie 2(ugen, roie bu miUft. iSir finb 
 (go gren$enlo ung(itcflid), ba loir nidjts 
 9^arf) beinem ^orn metjr fragen- 
 
 Sctb, mad;' 
 Cber mein 9?ofc get)t iiber bid) fyinroeg.
 
 Pterter 2lufsug. Drittc Scene. 147 
 
 ^U / 
 Slrmgorb. 
 
 a e3 iiber mid) baljin gefyn )a 
 
 (Sie reijjt ibre Xinber 311 Soften unb roirft ft* mit ibnen tbm in ben H?eg.) 
 
 ier lieg' id) 2765 
 tt memett .^tnbern Sa^ bie armen SEatfen 
 
 beine^ ^ferbe^ ^uf ^ertreten toerben! 
 (i^ ift baS 5trgfte nic^t, tt>ae bu getan. 
 
 Wubolf. 
 Seib, feib 3^r rafettb? 
 
 (beftigtr fortfabrenb). 
 
 Xrateft bu bod) ttingft 
 
 Sanb be^ at)'er3 unter betne ^ii^e! 2770 
 
 O, ic^ bin nur ein 2etb! 5Kar' id) ein 
 
 taub 311 tiegen. 
 
 (OTan bort bie pottge OTiiftf rcieber auf ber ^6bc bes IDegs, aber gebdmpft.) 
 
 e^lcr. 
 
 SSo ftnb meine ^nec^te? 
 9J?an reifse fie oott ^innen, ober id) 
 SBergejje mid) unb tue, tna^ mic^ reuet. 2775 
 
 fonnen nid)t ftinbiird), o 
 ^o^troeg ift gefperrt burc^ eine 
 
 6in allju milber ^errfd)er bin id) nod) 
 egen bie 33otf; bie ^ungen ftnb noc^ frei, 
 (3 ift nod) nid)t gan^, mie ed foil, gebcinbigt. 2780 
 
 ee foil anbere roerben, id) gelob' ed:
 
 148 IDilljclm Cell. 
 
 3d) tuitt tfyn bredjen, biefen ftarren Sinn, 
 !Den ferfen eift ber greifyett will id) beugen, 
 (Sin neu efe null id) in biefen Vanben 
 SBerfunbigen. $d) roiU- 
 
 (in pfeil burdibohrt ihn ; er fobrt mit ber Sanb ans )er3 unb will ftnfen. Hlit 
 matter Srimme.) 
 
 ott fei mir gntibtg! 2785 
 
 Sonboogt ott! So ift ba? 3Bo^er fam 
 
 ^trmflOrll (auffabrenb). 
 
 ! 9J?orb! @r taitntett, finft! Gr ift getroffen! 
 Smitten in^ erj {)at i^n ber ^feit getroffen! 
 
 (fprtngt pom pferbe). 
 
 2Be(d)' grdBticfjee GrctgnU ott crr fitter - 
 9Juft bie grbarmung otteg an! 3^ r f e ^ 
 (Sin 3Wann be^ obe$! 
 
 c^lcr. 
 ift 
 
 (3J1 t>om pferb l)erab bent Hubolf fjarras in ben Jlrm geglettet unb tt>trb auf ber Sanf 
 ntebergelaffen.) 
 
 XcU 
 
 (erfcbetnt oben auf ber l^dhe bes .^eljen). 
 
 Tu fennft ben Sc^it^en, fndje feinen anbern! 
 ,"vrei finb bie utten, fitter ift bie Unfc^ulb 
 
 
 
 ^>or Mr, bn roirft bem ganbe nid)t mefjr fdjaben. 
 
 (Derfdjnrinbet pon ber ^iobe. Volt fturjt herein.) 
 Stiifft (Poran). 
 
 gibt e ^ier? 2Ba^ b,at fid) ^ugetragen? 2795
 
 Pierter 2tufsug. Dritte Scene. 149 
 
 "Jtrmgarb. 
 $)er cmbt>ogt ift t>on einem ^feil bitrcfyfdjoffett. 
 
 (int ficreinftiirjen). 
 
 Ser ift erfcfyoffen? 
 
 Onbem bie porberften von bem 3raut3ug auf bie Scene fommen, fmb t>te tjinterjlen nocfj 
 auf 6er Robe un6 bie ITtuftf gelit f rt -) 
 
 bcr 
 
 Derbhitet fic^. 
 
 t, frf)affet , ( ptlfe! 2et bem 93?orb 
 S3erlortier SCtfatm, fo muB e mit bir enben; 
 
 nteine farming tooflteft bu nic^t ^bren! 2800 
 
 tiifft. 
 
 t ott, ba liegt er b(etd) unb ot)ne 8eben! 
 
 Sttmmen. 
 
 2Ber ijat bie Xat getnn? 
 
 JHubotf bcr ,$arrtt. 
 
 SRaft btcfcs 3SoIf, 
 < bem 9}?orb SWufif mad)t? Sa^t fie fdjroetgen! 
 
 (ITIufif bridit ploglidi ab, cs fommt nocfi mehr Coif nadr) 
 
 t, rebet, tnenn -^^ r fonnt 
 mel)r ^u devtrauen? 
 
 ((Seller gtbt eidicn mit ber fianb, bie er mit i'teftigfeit ttneberbolt, ba fie nicfrt gleict; 
 perftanbcn trerbcn.) 
 
 35?o fo(( id) t)in? 2805 
 
 9fcad} tu^nadjt? 3rf) derftel)' (Suc^ nic^t. C werbet 
 9^i(^t ungebulbtg. ?apt bn^ ^rbifrf)e r 
 ^enft jet^t, (Sucl) mit bem immel 511 DerfBfmen. 
 
 (Die ganje Codiseitgefellfcfaft utnftebt ben Sterbenben mit einem fiib.Uofen (Sraufen.) 
 
 7
 
 150 IDtlfyelm Cell. 
 
 titfft. 
 
 @ief), tme er bleid) rtrirb! $efct, jefct tritt ber ob 
 
 on ba$ erj; bie Slugen finb gebrorfjen. 2810 
 
 (bebt ein Ktnb empor). 
 
 , ^inber, ttrie ein Siitertrf) oerf rfjeibet ! 
 
 fcer |orro8. 
 So^nfinn'ge Seiber, ^abt i^r !ein 
 
 i^r ben 33Itrf an biefem i^recfni^ toeibet? 
 t, teget ^panb an! tef)t mir niemanb bet, 
 
 U t^m an^ ber ^3ruft ju jie^n? 2815 
 
 (treten juriicf). 
 
 tr if)n berittjren, njetd^en ott gefd)tagen? 
 
 JRuboff ber ^>arrd. 
 
 treff' eurf) nnb 3Serbammnie! 
 
 (gteht bas Sdjroert.) 
 tiifft (faUt tym in Jn ^rm). 
 
 SBagt e, 
 
 (Sn'r SBalten ^at ein @nbe. X)er Xljrann 
 t)e SanbeS ift gefallen. Sir erbittben 
 f eine emalt nte^r. Sir finb freie 9ftenfd)en. 2820 
 
 StUe (tumultuarifd;). 
 
 8anb ift frei! 
 
 Dtuiiolf fcer 
 
 -3fft e^ ba^in gefommen? 
 enbet bie gurc^t fo fcfjnell unb ber et)orfam? 
 
 (gu ben tt>affenfnecMen, bie hereinbringen.) 
 
 fef)t bie graufenoolle Zat
 
 Dierter 2lufsug. Dritte Scene. , 151 
 
 "Die f)ier gefdjefyen. )Ufe ift umfonft. 
 
 SSergeblid) i|Y$, bem 9)?Brber ttocfoufetjen. 2825 
 
 UnS briingen anbre Sorgen. 3(uf, nad) itBnad)t, 
 
 aJ5 it)ir bem Staifer feme gefte retten! 
 
 !Dcnn aufgelof't in biefem 3litgenbttcf 
 
 Sinb aller Cvbnung, otter s ]?fltd)ten ^Banbe, 
 
 llnb femee 3ftatme Xreu' ift 511 oertrauen. 2830 
 
 ^rtbem er mit ben S3affentnecf)ten abgc^t, erfc^etnen fa^f darm^er^tge QSriiber. 
 
 fommen bie borm^er^gen 53ruber. 
 
 Cpfer Itegt, bie ?Haben fteigen nieber. 
 
 Sritber 
 
 (fdjlie^en etnen Balbfrris um &en Jotcn unt ftngcn in tiefcm Son). 
 
 9fafd) tritt ber Xob ben 3ftenfd)en an, 
 
 (5^ ift it)nt feme ^rift gegeben ; 
 (5^ ftiiqt ib,n mitten in ber Safyn, 2835 
 
 S^ reifet it)n fort oom rotten i'eben. 
 ^Bereitet ober nid^t p ge^en, 
 
 (Sr mu oor feinen 9?id)ter fte^en! 
 
 Qntiem bie Ieten ^etlcn tt>ie6crbolt merben, fdUt ber Dorbang).
 
 (Srfte Scene. 
 Cffentlid)er $(afe bet Stftorf. 
 
 3m intergrnnbe red)t8 bie $e\te 3 tt 'i 11 fl Un mit bent nocf) ftefyenben 
 
 2?augerufte nne in ber britten cene bee erjten 'XuT^uge ; Itnfe eine 2lii= 
 
 ftdjt in ie(e SBerge ^inein, auf tneldjen alien Signalfeiter brennen. S 
 
 tft eben Xagestanbrncf), locten ertonen au terlci)iebenen gernen. 
 
 2)iciftcr Stcinmcn nnb s?tc(c 'antcrc 1'onblcutc, auc^ 
 uit? fiinber. 
 
 2et)t il)r bie geiierfignate auf ben Bergen? 
 
 Steitttttcfe. 
 
 ort tl)r bie totfen britben i'tbenn ^?alb? 2840 
 
 JRuobt. 
 
 ie geinbe finb derjagt. 
 
 Stctnmcft. 
 
 X)te ^3urgen finb erobert. 
 
 IbnM. 
 
 Unb tt)ir im ?anbe llri bulben noc^ 
 2(uf wtferm ^Boben bag Jl)rannenfd)(oB ? 
 2tnb mir bie ?e^ten, bie firf) frei erflaren? 
 
 3 s od) foil ftefjen, ba un^ ;anngen woHte? 2845 
 2luf, rei^t e$ nieber! 
 
 3tllc. 
 Nieber! nieber! nieber! 
 
 152
 
 Cell Stanbbtlb in 2lltorf
 
 Stufsug. (Erfte Scene. 153 
 
 So ift ber Stier oon Urt? 
 
 tier Bon Uri. 
 
 gter. 38a3 foil id)? 
 
 JRuobi. 
 
 Steigt auf bie )od)ttmd)t, blaft in Cmer >orn, 
 
 ^ toettfdjmetternb in bie ^Berge fdjatle, 
 llnb, jebe^ (Sc^o in ben ^etfenftitften 2850 
 
 Stufmecfenb, fc^netl bie Scanner be 
 
 3ufammenrufe. 
 
 ticr toon Urt acbt ab. 'Walter ^iirft fcmmt. 
 
 25Ba(tcr ^iirft. 
 
 ^altct, ^reunbe! a(tet! 
 97o^ fe^It un unbe, ma^ in Untermatben 
 Unb 2cf)rot)$ gefc^e^en. Sapt un( ^Boten erft 
 
 (Snuarten. 
 
 JRuobt. 
 
 So ermorten? T>er Xljrann 2855 
 
 3ft tot, ber ag ber grei^eit ift erfdjienen. 
 
 teinmcl?. 
 
 nic^t genng an biefen flammenben ^Boten, 
 rings fyerum auf alien Bergen leudjtenV 
 
 ?Ruoli. 
 
 afle, fontmt, (egt ,*panb an, banner unb SBeiber! 
 aS eriifte! Sprengt bie 33oa,en! 9?ei^t 2860 
 Sftauern ein! ^ein Stein bleib' auf bent anbern.
 
 154 IDtHjclm Cell. 
 
 efeUen, fotnmt! Sir fjaben's cmfgebaut, 
 Sir nriffen'S 511 jerftoren. 
 
 ?uic. 
 
 &ommt, reifct nieber! 
 
 (Sit piirjcn ftd; oon alien Sfitcn auf ben Sau.) 
 
 hotter ^iirft. 
 (5^ ift im Vauf. $A) fann fie nicfjt meljr Molten. 
 
 ^ 9aumi)artcn fcmmen. 
 
 ? Steh,t bie 53urg noc^, unb Scfylojj Sarnen Itegt 2865 
 ^n Stfc^e, unb ber 9?oBberg ift gebrorfjenV 
 
 9alter prft. 
 
 Seib 3t)r e, SWe^tat? ^Bringt 3b,r un^ bie gretyett? 
 2agt, finb bie Sanbe ade rein oom 5 e iwb? 
 
 2JWd)tal (umarmt ibn). 
 
 in ift ber 23oben. greut Gu^, after 3?ater! 
 3n biefem 3Iugenb(icfe, ba ttiir reben, 2870 
 
 3ft fein Xtjrann me^r in ber Sdjweijer Sanb. 
 
 O fprec^t, nrie lourbet il)r ber 53urgen mticfytig? 
 
 9?uben', irar eS, ber ba^ Earner 2d)(oB 
 9Wit mannUd) fit()ner SBagetat getoann. 
 
 9?oBberg tjatt' id) nad)t^ poor crfttetjen. 2875 
 
 t)dret, wae gefdjaf). 2tU toir ba^ 
 geinb ge(eert, nun frenbig angepnbet,
 
 ^iinfter Zlufsug. rfte Scene. 155 
 
 >ie $(amme praffelnb fd)on junt imme( fdjtug, 
 
 J)a ftitr^t ber )ietl)e(tn, eper Sub, fjeroor 
 
 Unb ruft, bap bie Srunecferin derbrenne. 2880 
 
 eredjter ott! 
 
 (OTan hort We Salfen bes erufles (Iur3en.) 
 
 Wetdjhrf. 
 
 2tc mar e3 fetbft, tear 
 ^)ier etngefdjfoffen auf be^ 
 
 er^ob fic^ 9^iiben5, benn twr 
 Salfen [c^on, bie feften ^foften fttirgcn 
 Unb cms bent 9frmcl) Ijcroor ben ^atnmerruf 2885 
 
 Ungtitcffeligen. 
 
 hotter prft. 
 @ic ift gerettet? 
 
 Wcldjtal. 
 
 gott efrf)iutnbfein unb (5nt[d)Ioffent)eit! 
 aY er nnr unfcr Gbelmann geroefen, 
 Sir fatten unfer Seben tto^t geliebt; 
 Tod) er tear unfer Gibgenot?, nnb Serta 2890 
 
 baS SBol!. @o feften mir getroft 
 8eben bran unb ftiirjten in ba ^euer. 
 
 9Boltcr 
 
 Sie ift gerettet? 
 
 (ie ift'S. 9?ubenj unb id), 
 2Bir trugen fie fetbanber au ben glammen, 
 Unb ^tnter un fiel fracfjenb bag eba'If. 2895 
 
 Unb jet, ats fie gerettet fief) erfannte,
 
 156 IWItjdm Cell. 
 
 3Me Slugen aitffdjlng $u bem $immel*ltd)t, 
 
 $et}t ftiiqte mir ber Jyreiljerr an ba$ .'per 1 ,, 
 
 Unb fdjroeigenb ttarb em $iinbni jet befd)ttoren, 
 
 IMS feft gefjartet in be $euer$ tut, 2900 
 
 23efteb,en wtrb in alien Sc 
 
 Rafter ^ 
 So i)"t ber ?anbenberg? 
 
 Wcldjtal. 
 
 liber ben 
 
 Oitdit (ag'^ an ntir, ba er ba^ ^id)t ber Stugen 
 ^aoontrug, ber ben ii^ater ntir gebfenbet. 
 ^acl) jagt' id) ifym, erreidjt' ib,n anf ber gtudjt 2905 
 
 Unb riB tfjn ju ben gitBen nteineg 33ater. 
 efd)Wungen iiber ib,n inar fdjon ba^ Sdjlnert; 
 33on ber SBarmfyeqigfeit be^ btinben 
 (Srt)ie(t er flefyenb ba^ ef 
 
 Urfetjbe fdjrour er, nie suritcf 511 feljren; 2910 
 
 (5r ttrirb fie fatten ; nnfern Slrm t)at er 
 
 Rafter gar*. 
 
 , ba 3^b,r ben retnen Sieg 
 tt ^Btute nidjt gefdjanbet! 
 
 fiinbcr 
 
 (eilen mtt Crummern bcs (Pcruftcs iibcr bic Scene). 
 
 (Das fjorn con llri tt>irt mit ITlacfit geblafen.) 
 
 9Baltcr ^ttrft. 
 
 t, toe(d) ein fteft! T)e Xage^ merben fid) 
 T)te ^tnber fpat al reife nod) erinnern. 2915 
 
 tcibrf-en bringen ben ffut auf etner Stange getragen ; Me ganje Scene fuflt fid* mit 
 Volt an.)
 
 ^iinfter 2lufsug. rfte Scene. 157 
 
 Dier ift ber ut, bem nrir un3 beugen mitftten. 
 
 SBaumgorten. 
 
 ebt un3 33efd)eib, tt>a3 bamtt toerben foil. 
 
 2Baltcr ftiirft. 
 ott! llnter biefem ute ftanb mem (Snfel! 
 
 SJicljrcrc timmen. 
 
 ^erftort ba$ !l}en?mat ber X^rannenmarf)t ! 
 3nf geuer mit i^m! 
 
 2BaItcr giirft. 
 
 s J?ein, ta^t i^n aitfbeit)al)ren! 2920 
 1)er Xt)rannei mu^t' er gum 2Berf$eug btenen, 
 (5r foil ber ^reifyett eiutg 
 
 (Die Canbleute, ITldnner, Ifeiber un6 Kin&er |M;en un6 ftgen auf ben Salfen bes 
 jerbrodienen (Seriiftes malerifct; grupptert in einem grogen Balbfrets umb,er.) 
 
 @o fte^en lt)ir mm frofyltcl) auf ben Xriintmern 
 >er X^rannei, unb ^errtirf) ift' erfiiUt, 
 
 mir im 9?iitli fdjrouren, (Sibgenoffen. 2925 
 
 Bolter prft. 
 
 Serf ift angefangen, nit^t dollenbet. 
 
 ift un* 3)?ut imb fefte @intracf)t not ; 
 Denn, feib getDt^, nic^t faumen rtnrb ber Hbnig, 
 ^)en Xob gu rad^en feine^ 3Sogt^ imb ben 
 33ertriebnen mit ewalt juritd 311 fitfyren. 2930 
 
 (Sr jiet)' ^eran mit fetner
 
 158 Wilfylm Cell. 
 
 l^/ 
 3ft <w3 bent 3n nern &rf) *> er 5einb oerjagt; 
 
 geinb con aupen rootten nrir begegnen. 
 
 inen'ge ^Jaffc offnen tljm ba^ Sanb, 
 X'te luotten nrir mit unfern ^eibern becfen. 2935 
 
 Saumgartcn. 
 
 iOtr finb Deremigt bitrd) etn emtg anb, 
 Unb feme eere follen un^ ntdjt fdjrecfen! 
 
 :HiJffcImann unt taitffad)cr fummcn. 
 Wbfidmann dm tntrrtrn). 
 
 finb be^ intme( furrf)tbore eric^te. 
 
 3n wetc^en ,3etten leben lutr! 
 
 SBattcr Jiirft. 
 
 Sagt on, tDa ift e? pa, fetb 3^, $)err Werner? 2940 
 brtngt 
 
 3s?o* gibt's? 
 
 JRbffelmann. 
 
 ^>brt unb erftaunet! 
 Stoujfad)cr. 
 
 i ? on etner gro^en gurc^t finb tt)ir befreit 
 
 Oiofiedntnitt. 
 ^aifer ift ermorbet. 
 
 nab'ger ott! 
 
 (CanMeute macfren einen ^uf)ian6 unb um6rangen ben Stanffadjer.)
 
 ^unftcr ^lufjug. <rfte Scene. 159 
 
 Uc. 
 grmorbet! 23oc? er Soifcr! gb'rt! er aifer! 
 
 mbg(td)! 2ol)er fam Crud) biefe lunbe? 2945 
 
 3tauffad)cr. 
 ift getmil 53ei ^Brucf fiel ^ontg 2Ubred)t 
 
 >?brber* anb ; em gfaubeneroerter 9J?atm, 
 3 o f) a n n e 3 9ft tit I e r, bradjt' e^ oon 2cf>aff Ijaufen. 
 
 inogte fotrfje grauendode Jat? 
 
 Stauffodjer. 
 
 te hrirb nocf) grouenPoUer burcf) ben Xtiter. 2 95 o 
 
 war fein x ??effe, fetne^ ^Britber^ .^inb, 
 3f) ann bon Sc^waben, ber'0 
 
 trieb tf)n ,u ber Xat be^ 33atertnorbe ? 
 
 Stauffot^cr. 
 
 Ter .^atfer ^iett ba^ oaterlirfie Grbe 
 Xem ungebulbig 3)?a^nenben juriicf; 2955 
 
 63 f)iej$, er benf ifytt gan^ barum 511 fitr^en, 
 Wlit emem ^Bifrfjofefiut i^n ab^ufinben. 
 ie bem and) fei, ber 3" n flf m 9 bffnete 
 
 Saffenfreunbe bbfem 9?at fein C^r, 
 Unb ntit ben ebeln .'oerrn Don (5 f cb, e n b a cf), 2960 
 
 2?on X e g e r f e I b e n, Don ber $} a r t unb ^ a I m 
 er, ba er ?Hecf)t ntrf)t fonnte ftnben, 
 mit ber eignen
 
 160 JDtlfyeim Cell. 
 
 SBoltcr 
 O fprerf)t, ttrie warb ba$ rafltidje Dottenbet? 
 
 tauffadjer. 
 
 )er $bnig ritt fjerab ttom tein 311 33aben, 2965 
 
 en 3tt)einfetb, wo Me ^offtatt war, gu jiefm, 
 W\t if>m bie prften .^on^ imb ^eopotb 
 Unb em efolfle Ijodjgeborner ^errcn. 
 Unb a( fie famen an bie ^eu^, wo man 
 3luf einer gal)re fid) la'fet itberfe^en, 2970 
 
 T)a brdngten fid) bie Sftbrber in ba^ @d)iff r 
 
 fie ben ,tatfer fcom efolge trennten. 
 
 l^ ber $itrft burd) ein geatfert $e(b 
 ^pinreitet eine alte grofje Stabt 
 oil brunter tiegen ait^ ber ^eiben Qeit 2975 
 
 Die alte ftefte ."pab^burg im efid)t, 
 3Ko fetne^ 'tamme^ ."po^eit au^gegangen. 
 Stbpt .'oer^og .^an^ ben )old) it)m in bie ,tel)(e, 
 SKuboIf uon ^alm burd)rennt ifyn ntit bem peer, 
 Unb (Sfdjenbad) jerfpaltet it)m ba^ ^aupt, 2980 
 
 )a er ^erunterfinft in feinem Stut, 
 emorbet tion ben einen, auf bem einen. 
 2tm anbern lifer fatjen fie bie Zat ; 
 
 ), burd) ben Strom gefrf)ieben, fonnten fie 
 
 ein ofmma'djtig iBet)gefd)rei erl)eben; 2985 
 
 2tm Sege aber fa ein arme Seib, 
 ^n it)rem @d)OB oerbtutete ber ^aifer. 
 
 9)leld)tal. 
 o fjat er nur fetn fritl)e rab gegraben, 
 
 itnerfatt(id) oiled wottte ^aben!
 
 ^unfter Zlufsug. <rfte Scene. 161 
 
 touffodjcr. 
 
 (gin nngefyenrer djrecfen ift im Sanb umfjer; 2990 
 
 efperrt finb atte s $affe beg ebirgS, 
 ^ebiueber @tanb oerinafjret feine ren^en; 
 
 olte 3" r ^ Wb]t f(^to^ tfyre Xore, 
 
 bret^ig 3al)r ; lang off en ftanben, 311, 
 !Die Sftorber fitrdjtcnb unb nod) me^r bie 3ftid)er 2995 
 !Denn, mit be^ ^Banne^ gluc^ bewaffnet, fomtnt 
 
 Ungorn ^bntgtn, bie ftrenge 2tgne r 
 
 nid)t bie SERUbe fennet i^rc Batten 
 t^, be 33ater fbniglic^e^ Iut 
 ^u racfyen an ber SDJbrber ganjeni Stamm, 3000 
 
 2tn ifjren .^nedjten, $tnbern, ^tnbeefmbern^ 
 ^a, an ben tetnen il)rer (^tb'ffer fetbft. 
 efd)Jt)oren fjat fie, gan',e 3 e ^gungen 
 inab^ufenben in be SSoterd rab, 
 3ti 331ut fid) raie in ORaientau ju baben. 3005 
 
 man, too fid) bie SJJb'rber Ijtngefludjtet? 
 
 tttitffad)cr. 
 
 flotjen alsbatb na(^ oollbradjter Xat 
 Stuf fitnf t>erfd)iebnen Stra^en au^einanber 
 Unb trennten fidj, um nie fic^ metjr ^n fetjn. 
 
 3of)ann foil trren im ebirge. * 3010 
 
 prft. 
 
 tra'gt bie Untat itjnen feine ^-rud)t! 
 tragt feine ^^uc^t! Sicf) felbft ift fie
 
 162 JDiHjelm Cell. 
 
 furd)terlirf)e 9tol)rttng, ifjr 
 3ft 9)?orb, unb ifjre Sattigung ba3 raitfen. 
 
 (Stauffadjer. 
 
 )en 9fttfrbern brtngt bie Untat nidjt enrinn; 3015 
 
 28 ir aber bredjen mit ber reinen anb 
 btut'gen ^rete( fegendolle $nicf)t ; 
 
 einer gro^en gurdjt finb rt)tr entlebtgt; 
 efaKen ift ber gretljeit grower getnb, 
 llnb lute oerlaittet, H)trb ba^ Scepter gefjn 3020 
 
 gwuS gu einem anbern tamm ; 
 feine 2Bal)(fretI)eit beb,aupten. 
 
 993altcr ^urft unb 
 
 3tauffart)cr. 
 
 >er raf uon ^uremburg 
 3ft son ben tneljrftett Stimmen fd)on bejetcfynet. 
 
 993oltcr ^urft. 
 
 un^, baft nrir betm 9teid^e treu gefyatten; 3025 
 
 ift 311 tyoffen auf erec^tigfeit ! 
 
 3tauffod)cr. 
 
 tteuen errn tun tapfre ^reunbe not; 
 (Sr JDtrb un f^irmen gegen )ftreu$6 9fad)e 
 
 (Die anblcute umarmcn cinanber.) 
 
 Sigrift mit etncm 9teid)3&oten. 
 
 tflrift. 
 
 ^)ter finb be SanbeS wUrb'ge Ober^aupter. 
 
 JHiJffelmann unb SKeljrere. 
 gtbt'?
 
 ^iinfter 2Xufsug. (Erfte Scene. 163 
 
 (Siflrift. 
 
 (Sin 9?eidjbot' bringt bieS djreiben. 3030 
 
 StflC (3" Baiter 5urjl). 
 
 (grbredjt unb (efet. 
 
 SBoItcr ftiirft (Heft). 
 
 ,,)en befdjeibnen 2)?annern 
 3Son Uri, @^w^3 unb Untertoatben bietet 
 )ie tdnigin e^bett) nab' unb oUc* utc." 
 
 ttmmcit. 
 toitt bie tonigin? ^tjr 9?eid) ift au. 
 
 9a(ter 5-iirft (Heft). 
 
 ,,3n tl)rem grofeen ^rnerj nnb SBitraenteib, 3035 
 
 SBoretn ber blufge .'pinfrfjetb tfjre^ 
 ie ^ontgtn oerfet^t, gebenlt fie nod) 
 )er alien Xren' unb Sieb' ber 
 
 i^rem littf ^at fie ba^ nie getan. 
 
 SJoffelmonn. 
 
 iU! 8affct t)dren! 
 
 ,,llnb fie t>erjtel)t fid) jn bem treuen 
 a^ e^ geredjten 5Ibfd)eu werbe tragen 
 3Sor ben uerfhidjten Xatern biefer Xat. 
 !Darunt emartet fie Don ben brei Sanben, 
 
 fie ben 9J?brbern ntntmer ^orfdjub tun, 3045 
 
 getreu(id) bap I)elfen werben, 
 ern in be
 
 164 UKHjelm Cell. 
 
 >er ieb' gebenfenb nnb ber alien @unft, 
 ;ie fie Don 9htbolf3 giirften^aue empfangen. 
 
 t>es Untfillens unter Ben Cantileuten.) 
 
 Side Stimmen. 
 )er ieb' unb unft! 305 
 
 Stauffadjcr. 
 
 Sir fyaben unft empfangen oon bem 3?ater; 
 )tie|fen rii^men loir wt$ Don bem So^n? 
 er ben ^Brief ber greifjeit un^ beftatigt, 
 oor ifytn olle ^aifer botf) getan? 
 er gerirfjtet nai^ gerei^tem Sprurf) 3055 
 
 Unb ber bebrangten Unfrfjiitb 2c^u^ Der(iet)n? 
 er and) nnr bie ^Boten rooHen fjoren, 
 
 nitr in unfrer 2(ngft ju i^m gefenbet? 
 
 eine Don btefem aden tjat ber $6nig 
 2(n un geton, unb fatten roir nid)t fetbft 306 
 
 9?ecf)t Derfdjafft mil eigner nmt'ger .'panb, 
 riti)rte unfre ^ot nicf)t an. ^t)m ^anf? 
 Danf l)at er geftit in biefen Xcilern. 
 (Sr ftanb auf einem I)ol)en "|?(a^, er fonnte 
 (5in 5>ater feiner 2?b'Ifer fein; bod) if)tn 3065 
 
 efiel e^, nur gn (orgen fitubie Setnen. 
 er gemert ^at, mogen unt il)n roeinen! 
 
 ^iirft. 
 
 2Bir wolten nid)t fro^locfen feine^ 
 ^id)t be$ empfangnen B8fen je^t gebenfen, 
 gern fei'^ Don un! ^od) baj} luir rcid)en fottten 3070 
 Job. ber nie un^ ute^ tat,
 
 ^iinfter 2tufsug. ^tocitc Scene. 165 
 
 Unb bie oerfotgen, bie un# nie betritbten, 
 
 jtemt un$ nidjt unb mill un3 nid)t gebitfyren. 
 Siebe milt ein freteS Cpfer [ein ; 
 
 )er ob entbinbet Don er^iuitngnen ^flirfjten, 3075 
 
 ^aben lutr ntdjtvj Better 311 entric^ten. 
 
 Unb meint bte ^onigin in it)rer hammer, 
 Unb fiagt tljr tuitber 2d)tner^ ben ^)tmmel an, 
 2o fefyt i^r t)ter ein angftbefreite^ 35olf 
 3u eben biefem ,'oimmel banfenb fle^en 
 3Ber Xriinen ernten nn'tt, muj? Viebe [aen. 
 
 (Heidjsbote geljt nb.) 
 
 )Cf (3 torn Volt). 
 
 So ift ber ei(? 3o(( er attein un fefyfen, 
 
 L 
 
 Xer unfrer ftreiljeit Stiftcr tft? a^ rofjte 
 
 $at er getan. ba^ ,<nftrtefte erbulbet. 
 
 ^ommt a tie, fommt nad) fetnem ,f)au^ ^u matten, 3085 
 
 Unb rufet |jeit bem better non un^ atten. 
 
 (2JIIe geben ab.; 
 
 @cene. 
 
 Sin geiter brennt auf bent erb. ie offenfteljenbe Xure jeigt iti 
 
 Jyreie. 
 
 'Wnlter unb 
 
 cut fommt ber 3?otcr. Wmber, (tebe tinber! 
 (5r (ebt, ift fret, unb nnr y.nb fret unb 
 Unb cucr SSoter iff*, bcr'd anb gerettet.
 
 166 tDilelm Cell. 
 
 Unb id) bin aucf) babei gewefen, Gutter! 309 
 
 2)?id) mufl man and) nut nennen. 3?ater3 
 ing mir ant I'eben fyart toorbei, nnb id) 
 nid)t ge3tttert. 
 
 (umarntt ibn). 
 
 $a, bu bift mir ttrieber 
 egeben! ^d^ b,ab' id) bicb, geboren! 
 3roeima( litt id) ben ^utteri'c^mer', um bic^! 3095 
 
 (5^ ift oorbei ic^ b,ab' eu^ beibe, beibe! 
 Unb b,eute fommt ber liebe 3?ater mteber! 
 
 in 2,'tonrfi erft^eint an ber 
 
 ief), 90?utter, fie^ bort ftefjt ein frommer 53ruber ; 
 ennj? wirb er um eine abe fletjn. 
 
 iib/r' ifm ^erein, bamit lutr ib,n erquicfen; 310 
 
 r fub,!'^, bafe er in* ^renbenb,au^ gefommen. 
 
 (Celit hinein un& fommt ball) mit einem Bectjcr 
 
 2SiiIl)cIm (sum man*). 
 ommt, guter 9^ann. ^ie Gutter mid Qnd) laben. 
 
 $ommt, ruf)t Gucb, au* unb gefyt geftarft Don bannen. 
 
 (fcijeu umfjerblicfenb mit serflorten ngen). 
 
 bin id)? Saget an, in roeldjem 8anbe?
 
 ^iinfter 2luf5ug. ^toeite Scene. 167 
 
 SEBaltcr. 
 
 eeib 3D r fcerirret, ba$ $f)r ba$ nid)t nn'tst? 3105 
 
 .^r feib 511 33itrg(en, err, im Sanbe Uri, 
 So man I)inetnget)t in ba Sdjadjentaf. 
 
 (3ur 7c&tig, rvelcbe juriicffommt). 
 
 attein? 3ft (Suer err 311 
 
 erroarf tfjn eben bod) lua^ ift (Sud^ r 3)?ann? 
 fel)t nic^t au^, a(3 ob Qfy ute^ bra^tet. 
 Ser 3^ r - au( ^ f e ^^ 3fy r f e i bebitrftig, 
 
 (Heicfyt ihm ben Sedjer.) 
 
 2Bte aurf) metn (erfj^enb ^er^ nad) ^abung fi^mac^tet, 
 rittjr' id) an, bis 3^ r m ^ r S^gefagt 
 
 53eriif)rt mein Uleib nid)t, tretet mir nid)t n 
 23leibt feme ftefjn, wenn id) (Slid) tjbren foil. 
 
 i btefem geuer, bad ()ier gaftttdj (obert, 
 i Surer ^inber teurem aupt, ba id) 
 Umfaffe - 
 
 (Crgretft bie Knaben.) 
 
 finnet 
 
 meinen tinbern! 3f) 1 ' f e 
 
 nic^t ! X)er 5 l "i e ^ e woljnt in biefem ^teibe ; 3 I2 
 (Suren 3 u 9 en wo^nt ber $riebe nid)t.
 
 168 IDityelm 
 
 in u itdi. 
 
 bin ber nnglucffeligfte ber 9#enfd)en. 
 
 Unglitcf fpridjt getoaltig 511 bem fjerjen; 
 5od) (Slier JBlid fdjniirt mir ba$ ^nnre ju. 
 
 (auffpringenD). 
 
 Gutter, ber 33ater! 
 
 (ilt Ijinaus.) 
 
 O mein ott! 
 
 (IDill nadj, 3tttert unb bait fid) an.) 
 
 3125 
 
 (braugen). 
 
 d btft bu toieber! 
 
 ^Ul)Clm (6rauBen). 
 
 33ater, tieber ^ater! 
 
 J'CU (braufeen). 
 
 2)0 bin id) mieber. 5Bo ift cure s JJhttter? 
 
 (Ireten tjerein.) 
 
 953oltcr. 
 
 a fte^t fie an ber Jitr imb fann nid)t toeiter; 
 o jittert fie oor S^recfen unb Dor greube. 
 
 Zel. 
 
 O C> ei)W i9 J eburig! Gutter meiner finber! 313 
 
 ott ^at ge^olfen, un^ trennt !ein ^Qvattn me^r. 
 
 (an feincm Balfe). 
 
 XelU Zttil Seiche 5tngft litt id) urn bid) 
 
 (OTond) totrb aufmerffam.)
 
 ^iinfter Zlufsug. <3tr>ette Scene. 169 
 
 Sell. 
 
 tB fie jefet unb (ebe mtr ber ftreube! 
 
 bin idj nrieber! a3 ift meine Dutte! 
 
 ftefye ttrieber ouf bent SOMnigen! 3135 
 
 SBttydm. 
 
 2Bo aber fyaft bu beine 2lrmbruft, 25atcr? 
 3$ feb,' fie nirfjt. 
 
 ^u JtJtrft fie nie metjr fe{)n. 
 2ln tjeil'ger tatte ift fie aufbeJt>ab,rt ; 
 te ttrirb ^infort ju fetner ^t^fl^ me *) r bienen. 
 
 O Xett! etl! 
 
 (Critt 3uriicf, lafet fcinc f)anb los.) 
 
 XcH. 
 
 erfc^recft bid), ItebeS Seib? 3140 
 
 ie uiie fotnmft bu mtr nrieber? 
 
 T)arf id) fie faffen ? SDiefe anb o ott! 
 
 Xcll (hcr3licf) unb murig). 
 
 ,f>at end) ttertetbigt ttnb ba^ Sanb gerettet; 
 3<d) barf fie fret l)inanf jnm ^intntel I)eben. 
 
 (tTlond) macbt eine rafdje Scinegung, er erblicft thn.) 
 
 Ser ift ber ^Sruber fyier? 
 
 ?(i^ r ic^ toerga^ tfjn! 3145 
 ic^ bu mit ifjtn, ntir graut in fetner s j?al)e.
 
 170 IDiHjelm Ceil. 
 
 (tritt nohcr). 
 
 <2eib 3^r ber etf, burd) ben ber anbdogt fiel? 
 
 Sell. 
 
 )er bin id), id) oerberg' e3 feinem 2ftenfd)en. 
 
 feib ber Xe(l! 2tc^, c tft 
 
 unter (Suer ai^ nttc^ ^at gefiifyrt. 3150 
 
 2!eU (niit thn mit ben JIugcn). 
 
 feib fein 3)?bnrf)! Ser feib 
 
 ^t)r erfrfjlngt 
 !Den ^anbdogt, ber (Suc^ ^Bbfe^ tat 2Iuc^ id) 
 >ab' etnen ^einb erfcf)(agen, ber mir 9?ed)t 
 33erfagte er toar Suer geinb, tt)te meiner 
 3d) fyab' ba^ Sanb oon ifym befrett. 
 
 Xcll Qurucffahrenb). 
 
 3f)r feib 3155 
 
 (Sntfe^en! liinber! tinber, ge()t tjinein! 
 , (iebe SBeib! e^, get)! Unglucf ticker.' 
 maret 
 
 ott, toer tft e? 
 
 XcU. 
 
 ^rage ntd)t! 
 
 t, fort! !X)te tinber biirfen eg nicfjt ijbren. 
 
 s bem aufe rteit f)intt)eg bn barf ft 3160 
 
 9?irf)t unter einem 3Dad) mit biefem ttofynen.
 
 ^iinfter 21 uf 3119. <5tr>eite Scene. 171 
 
 mir, a ift ba$? totrnnt! 
 
 (Setjt mit ben Ktnbern.) 
 $CU Qu bem IHond?). 
 
 $l)r feib ber 
 
 33on Ofterretcf) ^>f)r fctb's! ^t)r ^abt ben $atfer 
 , (Suern Ctjm imb errn. 
 
 '4-MU-riritin. 
 
 (5r hmr 
 dauber meme^ 
 
 Sell. 
 
 Suern O^m 3165 
 
 @rfrf)(Qgen, Cruent ^atfer! tlnb (Sui^ trcigt 
 )te ^rbe no^! (5ud) teuc^tet nod) bie Sonne! 
 
 ^Sarrtcibo. 
 
 , fjort mic^, e()' ^r- 
 
 XcU. 
 
 33on bem 53tnte trtefenb 
 23atermorbe$ nnb be^ ^atfermorb^, 
 SBagft bn^n treten in metn reined au? 317 
 
 ^Du tt>agff, bein Slntti^ etnem guten 9J?en[(i)en 
 3u jetgen unb ba^ aftrerf)t 511 begefyren? 
 
 ^orrictba. 
 
 53et (Sud) t)offt' id) ^Barm^er^igfeit ju finben ; 
 2lttd) ^^ tia()mt 9?ad)' an Suretn 
 
 Unglitcf ti^er ! 
 T>arfft bit ber (5^rfnd)t btut'ge @d)ulb bermengen 3175
 
 172 IDilbdm Cell. 
 
 Wlit ber geredjten x ?iotwef)r ernes 2?ater$? 
 $aft bu ber ftinber liebeS aupt tierteibigt? 
 
 )ei(igtum befd)iit? ba Sd)recf(id)fte, 
 ton ben Teinen abgemel^rt? 
 
 3um nmmet ^eb' id) meine reinen wnbe, 3180 
 
 5>erf(ud)e bid) unb beine lat. erad)t 
 .'nab' id) bte fjeilige x ^atur, bte bu 
 (^ei"d)(inbet ^id)t<5 teif id) mit bir emorbet 
 bu, id) f)ab' mein Xeuerfte^ derteibigt. 
 
 ^orricibo. 
 ftof,t mid) on (iud), troftto^, in $er$roeif(ung? 3185 
 
 XcU. 
 
 fa^t etn raufen, ba id) mit bir rebe. 
 ! Sanbfe beine furd)ter(id)e Strafe! 
 rein bie ^)iitte, too bie Un[d)ulb l 
 
 (wenftct fid> ju geben). 
 
 So fann id) unb fo nnlf id) nid)t meb,r teben! 
 
 Sell. 
 
 llnb bod) erbarmt mid) beiner ott beS immel! 3190 
 So jung, t>on fotdjem abeligen Stamm, 
 
 Gnfef 9?ubo(f^, meine^ ^errn unb SaiferS, 
 
 9)?brber fludjtig, fyier an meiner 
 
 armen 3Kanne flef)enb unb D 
 
 (Perhullt ftclj bas eftcijt.) 
 
 ^arricibo. 
 
 C\ ttienn 3^r rteinen fount, la^t mein (Mefd)tcf 3195 
 
 (5ud) jammern; e6 ift fiirdjtertid). 3d) bin
 
 Scene. 173 
 
 (gin T$iiv)t id) roar' 3 id) fonnte gliicftid) tterben, 
 
 Senn id) ber 2Biinfd)e Ungebulb bqniam}. ^-~*-^^ <^J&<_^ 
 
 er Dfeib jernogte mir bad er$. 3d) fa^ 
 
 )te ^wgenb meined 2?etter^ ^eopolb 3200 
 
 efrbnt mit (S^re unb mit ^anb be(o()nt, 
 
 Unb mic^, ber gleidje^ 2l(ter^ mit it)m war, 
 
 $n fflaoif^er Unmlinbigfeit ge^atten 
 
 Sell. 
 
 Ungfttcfltdjer, mo^f fannte bt^ bein Cfym, 
 
 !j)a er bir anb unb ^eitte lueigerte ! 3205 
 
 u felbft mit rafdjer, ttrifber SBa^nfinn^tat 
 
 9?ed)tferttgft furd)tbar feinen toeifen 
 
 So (inb bie bhifgen ^petfer beined 
 
 SBofjin bie 9?ad)egeifter fie gefitljrt ; 
 
 $d) faf) fie feit ber UngUtctetat nid)t tuieber. 321 
 
 bu, ba bic^ bie 2(d)t oerfolgt, ba bit 
 )em greunb Derboten unb bent ftdnb ertaubt? 
 
 !Darum Dermeib' id) atte offne Straen, 
 
 2(n feine ^iitte mag' ic^ anjupoc^en; 
 
 $)er SSitfte fet)r' id) meine Sdjritte ^u ; 3215 
 
 9J?ein eigneS Sc^recfni* irr' id) burd) bie 33erge 
 
 Unb fat)re fc^aubernb Dor mir felbft guritcf, 
 
 3eigt mir ein 33adj mein ungtiicffetig 33Ub. 
 
 O, wenn 3^r SWitfeib fiifjft unb 9J?enfd)(id)feit- 
 
 t>or iljm ntcber.)
 
 174 XDilfyelm Cell. 
 
 tefjt ouf! Stefjt ouf! 3220 
 
 id)t, bis $l)r mir bie mnb gereirfjt pr Ufe. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 cmn id) Crud) fyelfen? fann'3 ein DJJenfc^ ber cgiinbe? 
 ocf) fte^et auf. So^ 3^r cmd) raBttc^e 
 35eritbt ^^r fetb ein 2ttenfd:) i^ bin e^ aucf) ; 
 
 eI{ foH feiner itngetrdftet fdjeiben; 3225 
 
 ic^ oermag, ba3 luitl i<^ tun. 
 
 ^orriciba 
 
 (auffpringenb unb fcinc Banb mit Bcftigfett ergreifenb). 
 
 O XcU! 
 rettet meine Seefe bon 33er3tt)eiflung. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 meine ^anb Io. ^fjr mii^t fort. 5oier fonnt 
 unentbecft nicf)t bfeiben, fbnnt entbecft 
 
 Stuf 2c^u^ nic^t rerf)nen. 2Bo gebenft 3^r ^in? 3230 
 
 So Ijofft ^^r ^u^' jit finben? 
 
 a-? mir ott in3 eq gibt. ^{)r mii^t fort 
 Sanb 3 ta ^ en / ^a^ Sanct ^Beter^ Stabt ; 
 2J-ort toerft ^^r guc^ bem ^apft 311 pfcen, beic^tet 
 3^m (Sure (gdmlb unb Ib'fet (Sure Seek. 3235 
 
 ^amctba. 
 SBirb er mic^ nicf)t bem 9?arf)er iiberliefern ?
 
 ^iinfter Hufsug. ^tsette Scene. 175 
 
 Sell. 
 
 er Chid) tut, ba3 nefyntet an con ott. 
 
 ^arriciba. 
 
 ie fontnt' id) in ba3 unbefannte 8anb? 
 
 bin be3 2Beg3 nidjt funbig, mage nidjt 
 u SBanberern bie Sc^ritte ju gefetlen. 324 
 
 SSeg rail! icf) (Suc^ nennen, nterfet 
 ftetgt I)inauf, bent Strom ber 9?euB entgegen, 
 ;XMe roifbe^ ^aiife^ don bent 33erge ftiirjt 
 
 (cri*ntft). 
 bie 9?eiiB:' 2ic f(of, bet nteiner Xat. 
 
 XcU. 
 
 2Int 5Ibgrnnb get)t ber SSeg, unb tiiele .^reuje 3245 
 
 ^e^etcfjnen t()n, erricfjtet junt ebdrf)tnii5 
 Sanberer, bie bie famine begraben. 
 
 ^arriciba. 
 
 3d) fiird)te nic^t bie Scfjrecfen ber 
 
 23enn ic^ be3 ^per^en^ wilbe Cualen jdtjnte. 
 
 Sell. 
 
 9?or jebent .Qreuje fallet I)in unb bitBet 325 
 
 931it fjeiBen $Keuetrcinen (Sure 2d)u(b- 
 Unb feib 3b/ r Qtncftid) burd) bie 2d)redenftraf3e, 
 Senbet ber ^Berg nid)t feine 3Sinbe^nieb,en 
 2(uf (Surf) fjerab don bent beeieten 3orf}r 
 So fontntt 3fjr auf bie ^3ritcfe, tt)e(d)e ftaubet. 3255 
 fie nirfjt einbrirfjt unter (Surer Scfjufb,
 
 176 IDttyclm Cell. 
 
 SSenn 3<f)r fie g(itdlid) I)inter Gud) getaffen, 
 So retfct ein fd)niar:;e$ ftelfentor fid) cmf, 
 
 Tag fyat'* nod) erfyettt ba geb,t $b,r burd), 
 fitfyrt (Sud) in ein fyeitretf Xal ber ^ reu ^ e - 3260 
 
 fd)nel(en d)ritt mii^t $ljr ooritber etten ; 
 bitrft nid)t lueilen, IDO bie 
 
 ! ftubolf! 
 jie^t bein (Snfet ein aiif beine^ $Reid)ed 33oben! 
 
 XcU. 
 
 tntmer fteigenb fontmt ^^r anf bie b 
 ott!)arbij, mo bie eiD'gen Seen finb, 
 don be# vf>imme(^ Strb'men felbft fid) fit Hen. 
 iort netjmt ^l)r 3lbfd)ieb Don ber be'utfdjen Grbe, 
 Unb ntuntern ?auf<< fiit)rt Cud) ein anbrer Strom 
 
 anb 3tatien l)inab, Guri) ba^ getobte- 327 
 
 (ITtan bort ben Kutjrctbrn uon tndcn Jtlpliorncrn geblafen.) 
 
 Stimmen. g-ort! 
 
 filt bcrcin). 
 
 SSo bift bu, 
 
 9?ater fommt! e nab,n in frofyem 
 !Dte gtbgenoffen alle 
 
 ut ft*). 
 mir! 
 
 barf nid)t meiten bei ben 
 
 XcH. 
 
 ), tiebe^ Seib. Grfrifdje btefen 9J?ann, 3275 
 
 33efab' ib,n reid) mit @aben, benn fein
 
 ^iinfter 2luf3ug. Cetste Scene. 177 
 
 3ft meit, unb feine erberg' finbet er. 
 Site! eie naljn. 
 
 Ser ift 
 
 XcU. 
 
 $orfd)e nid)t! 
 
 Unb lt>enn er gef)t, fo tt>enbe beine S 2lugen, 
 
 fie nidjt fetjen, roetcfyen $}eg er raanbett! 3280 
 
 gefyt auf ben Jell ju mtt einer rafd)en Setcegun^ ; btefer aber 
 bebeutet i^n mtt ber anb unb gef)t. 33enn fcetbe ju oerfc^iebenen Setten 
 abgegangen, oeriinbert fic^ ber 2c6aup(a^, unb man fiefyt in ber 
 
 e^ten cene 
 
 ben ganjen Jvitgrunb t>cr XclIS iScljnung, ncbft ben Slnbo^en, tte((fie ifen etn= 
 fc^Uepen, mtt iianbleuten bcfc^t, roeld^e fid) ju eincm malerif(ften iinjcn gruv s 
 ^teren. Slnbere fontmen iiber einen b,ot>cn Steg, ber tiber ben Sd)ad)cn fiifyri, 
 gejogen. SSalter ftmit mit ben beiben .ftnaben, s jj;dd>tal unb 2tauffad)er fcm= 
 men orwart^, anbere brangcn nad) ; tote XeU t)eraugfritt, empfangen if>n alle 
 mit lautem Jrob,locfen. 
 
 Q3> (ebe Xetf, ber 2cf)it^ unb ber (Srretter! 
 
 3nbem fid) bie t>orberften um ben XeU brangen unb t()n umannen, erfd>cinen 
 
 nod) :Hit6cn^ unc QJerto, jener bie 2anbleute, bjeje bie Sebnjtg untannenr. Xio 
 
 SKitfif om JBerge bcglettet btefe ftuntino Scene. iBenn fie geenbigt, tritt sBerta 
 
 in bie SPJitte beS SBc(f. 
 
 Scrto. 
 
 ?anbleute! Q tbgenoffen ! s ^e^mt mtc^ auf 
 $n euern unb, bie erftc (MUtcfUdje, 
 Tie 2rf)U^ gefunben in ber ?yreif)ett Vanb. 
 3n eure tapfre anb leg' tc^ metn 9?ecf)t ; 328$ 
 
 tfjr al'3 eure ^itrgerin mid) frfjitfeen?
 
 178 IDityelm Cell. 
 
 Saitb'eute. 
 tooflen ttrir mit ut unb 33htt. 
 
 (^o reirf)' id) biefem 3"^9^ n 9 wteine 9?ecf)te, 
 )ie frete (S^tDcijcrin betn freien 2ftcmn! 
 
 JRubcnj. 
 
 llnb frei erltar' id) afte meine Unedjte. 3290 
 
 Qn&em Me tTIufif oon neucm rafclj einfdUt, fatlt 6er t>orljang.)
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE. 
 
 (A full historical account will be found on page 260.) 
 
 THE political situation, as it is supposed to exist at the 
 beginning of the action in the three cantons with which 
 the play concerns itself, should be thoroughly understood. 
 
 The Germany of the Middle Ages, more commonly called 
 the Holy Roman Empire, differed very materially in its or- 
 ganization from that of any modern state. It was composed 
 of a large number of political units of many kinds : civil 
 states, such as principalities, dukedoms, counties, and smaller 
 divisions under feudal lords ; ecclesiastic states, such as bish- 
 oprics, and ecclesiastic associations, such as convents and 
 cloisters; free cities, individual freeholders all in feudal 
 dependence on the emperor alone. Such political divisions ; 
 whether under an absolute ruler or more or less democratic, 
 were practically independent of each other except as they 
 owed a common allegiance to the emperor in military affairs 
 and as supreme judge in matters at issue between two or 
 more of them. In some of these divisions the ruler was 
 hereditary ; in others, appointive ; in others, elective ; in 
 some cases, the tenure of the land was held on certain pass- 
 ing and temporary conditions. Such dependence upon the 
 empire was called immediate. This must be sharply dis- 
 tinguished from mediate dependence, by which is meant 
 that the direct dependence was first to some feudal lord, 
 and only through him to the empire. Thus a state in 
 immediate dependence upon the empire might enjoy a 
 measure of home rule, especially in states where the gov- 
 ernment was more or less democratic ; whereas mediate 
 
 179
 
 180 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 dependence meant generally to be subject to some absolute 
 ruler. 
 
 The imperial office was, moreover, not an hereditary office, 
 but elective; certain princes, lay and ecclesiastical, first 
 seven and later nine in number, acting as electors. From 
 this it followed that on the death of an emperor he was not 
 necessarily succeeded by his son or heir as emperor, though 
 his son or heir did succeed him as ruler of his hereditary 
 possessions. Thus the son of Albrecht, the emperor in the 
 play, was not elected emperor to succeed his father, though 
 he did succeed his father as duke of Austria. 
 
 Now, the three cantons were in immediate dependence 
 upon the empire over which Albrecht ruled as emperor; 
 but they were independent of Austria, of which Albrecht 
 was hereditary duke. But Albrecht's Austrian possessions 
 completely surrounded the three cantons, and he held also 
 many possessions within their very borders. It was his 
 desire, and the object of his policy towards the three can- 
 tons, to persuade or to force them to become a part of his 
 hereditary possessions. In other words, he desired them 
 to give up their immediate dependence on the empire, 
 which meant their individual existence as states within the 
 empire and their right to rule themselves, and to accept 
 him and his sons and successors as their absolute rulers. 
 To accomplish his purpose he did not hesitate to use his 
 imperial authority. Thus the emperor, who should have 
 protected them against the aggressions of any other state, 
 was the very ruler who was attacking them. In their efforts 
 to resist Duke Albrecht it was very difficult not to be made 
 to appear as resisting Emperor Albrecht. 
 
 It is interesting to read the account of this resistance in 
 the chronicle of yEgidius Tschudi (1505-1572), an early his- 
 torian and theologian, who resided at Glarus, and who has 
 been called the Father of Swiss History.
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE. 181 
 
 FROM TSCHUDI'S CHRONICLES. 
 From the year 1304. 
 
 I. When the Forest Cantons, Uri, Schwyz, and Unterwalden, 
 felt the harshness of the penal authority which the Duke of 
 Austria, through his governors, exercised cruelly over them, and 
 since they feared that he aimed thereby to subject them to him as 
 Austrian subjects (because the governors had several times said 
 that they were governing in the name of the Austrian princes), 
 they, therefore, were moved repeatedly to send representatives to 
 King Albrecht to ask him graciously to grant them an imperial 
 governor who should rule in the name of the king and of the 
 empire, as had been the practice from ancient times ; furthermore, 
 these (representatives) were humbly to beseech his majesty to 
 protect them (the three cantons) in their imperial rights and in 
 their ancient privileges, for the confirmation of which they were 
 unwilling to cease urging, though all their pleas had so far been 
 in vain (cf. lines 1324 ff.). 
 
 The king became very angry on account of this message, for he 
 saw that he had not succeeded, either by prayers or kindness, nor 
 by threats and cunning, in making the Forest Cantons submit to 
 his sons, the princes of Austria, nor been able to separate them 
 from each other. " Go home," he said to the ambassadors. 
 " Since it must be so, and you will have it so, I will give you 
 imperial governors to rule your lands, to whom, instead of to me, 
 you shall be obedient in all things ; and if you do not do this, I 
 shall punish you in your bodies and your possessions, and you 
 shall have forfeited your liberties." 
 
 Soon after the king sent them two imperial governors to whom 
 he gave commands to establish their residence in their respective 
 cantons, which had before this time not been the custom ; for the 
 three cantons had had before this time one governor over them 
 all, who did not live in the country and scarcely visited them once 
 a year, and then only if one or more of the cantons desired him to 
 come in matters of law (cf. lines 1235 ff.). This governor had, in 
 turn, appointed in each one of the cantons some noble or freeman 
 as vice-governor, through whom he exercised his penal jurisdiction.
 
 182 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 King Albrecht, therefore, had introduced a change when he 
 gave them two governors who were to reside in the cantons. The 
 one was the knight Gessler (cf. line 281), who was to rule Uri and 
 Schwyz; he dwelt in the castle at Kussnacht on Lake Lucerne. 
 This governor, Gessler, established himself in the castle (Xurm, cf. 
 Act I, Sc. Ill) at Altorf, which belonged to the tax collectors in 
 Altorf. To Unterwalden he sent as governor Beringer von Lan- 
 denberg (cf. line 282), a noble of the Thurgau, and this one 
 established his residence in Sarnen in Ob dem Wald. The king 
 commanded Landenberg to take possession of the fortified castle 
 of Rossberg in Nid dem Wald and to put into it a bailiff. This 
 castle, after the death of the last noble of Rossberg, had fallen to 
 the latter's uncle, the noble von Waltersberg, who also lived in 
 Nid dem Wald. King Albrecht forced him to sell the castle. 
 The governor, Landenberg, appointed to the castle Rossberg the 
 noble von Wolfenschiessen (cf. lines 77-78), who also lived in 
 Nid dem Wald, a young, bold, wanton man, who joined himself 
 to the Austrians against the will of his brothers and his friends. 
 The castles Sarnen and Rossberg were well garrisoned, and the 
 king gave both governors many armed soldiers, the care and pay 
 for which fell upon the cantons. 
 
 The king commanded his governors to punish offenders with 
 severity for even the slightest offense, to exercise no clemency, 
 and to spare no one. Now these governors were hard, fierce, and 
 cruel men ; this the king knew, and for this reason had sent them 
 thither. They soon began to rule with harshness and severity 
 towards this kindly people, and to practice oppression and cruelty 
 to which the people had never been accustomed. Also, for the 
 very slightest cause, they carried off very excellent citizens as 
 prisoners, out of the country to Kussnacht or to Lucerne or to 
 Zug, which was in the possession of the duke (of Austria), and 
 held them captive there for a long time, a practice which had 
 been unheard of under any king (cf. lines 2072-2077). 
 
 The people were also heavily taxed with many new kinds of 
 customs duties, imposts, and other demands, at the weekly mar- 
 kets in Lucerne and Zug, which were in the possessions of the 
 duke, and to which they were compelled to go for their necessities 
 (cf. lines 874, 898 ff.). This the good people had to endure and to
 
 HISTORICAL NOTE. 183 
 
 allow for a long time; for the king was so powerful that they did 
 not dare to resist him, and his sons' possessions so completely sur- 
 rounded them that they had to submit and to endure until a more 
 favorable time. Their hope was that God would not permit the 
 tyranny of this king to last, and would soon take him out of the 
 world, and that his successor would then protect them, and that 
 the Austrian power would not be so strong any longer when the 
 empire was not in its hands (cf. line 193). 
 
 In 1305 the cantons renewed their protests to the king 
 against the tyranny and injustice of the governors. Con- 
 cerning this, Tschudi writes thus : 
 
 IT. He (the king) referred them to his counselors, who replied 
 to them that they had incurred the displeasure of the king by 
 their attitude, inasmuch as they were unwilling to do as the can- 
 tons of Lucerne, Glarus, and others had done ; if later they would 
 do this they would doubtless receive every favor from the king 
 and his sons; for the present they had better go home, since the 
 king was overwhelmed with business, and they themselves would 
 present the matter at a more convenient time. After the return 
 of the embassy the governors ruled with greater ruthlessness than 
 before (cf. line 1335).
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 abs., absolute. 
 
 ace., accusative. 
 
 adj., adjective. 
 
 adv., adverb. 
 
 art., article. 
 
 cf., compare. 
 
 cond., condition, conditional. 
 
 cond. cont., condition contrary. 
 
 conj., conjunction. 
 
 dat., dative. 
 
 decl., declension. 
 
 demon., demonstrative. 
 
 dim., diminutive. 
 
 fern. , feminine. 
 
 ff., and following. 
 
 f ut. , future. 
 
 gen., genitive. 
 
 i.e., Mtt is. 
 
 impers., impersonal. 
 
 indie., indicative. 
 
 ind. disc., indirect discourse. 
 
 inf., infinitive. 
 
 interrog., interrogative. 
 lit., literally. 
 mas., masculine. 
 neut., neuter. 
 obs., obsolete. 
 part., participle. 
 perf., perfect. 
 pers., person, personal. 
 plii. , plural. 
 pred., predicate. 
 pref., prefix. 
 pres., present. 
 pret., preterite. 
 pron., pronoun. 
 reflex., reflexive. 
 sc., supply. 
 S.D., staj/e direction. 
 sep., separable. 
 sing., singular. 
 subj., subjunctive. 
 tr., translate. 
 
 184
 
 Nid dem Wald 
 
 UNT'E.RWALDEN 
 
 Sarnen!* 
 
 ft 
 
 # 
 
 A Alzelten 
 
 V 
 
 dem Wald 
 
 Melckfal!
 
 : > Einsiede lll, t JS 
 
 I Riitli. j \\ Morschach 
 Api.lI,Sc.2 ! 
 
 Seelisbcrger\Sce ^ ; I 
 
 <5 = 
 Teufelsfaiinster * /Sisikon 
 
 fej |Act.lV,se.l 
 I f 
 
 Oberbau^n % 
 
 Ur '- 
 
 U 
 
 oFl Helen 
 ^ Bafl> lbera 
 
 \t Altdorf 
 
 &Ct I,Sc. 3,4 
 AcHII,Sc.3un 
 
 AftIV,Sc.2 
 R 
 
 . 

 
 NOTES. 
 
 [Numerals refer to page and line of the text.] 
 
 ACT I. SCEXE I. 
 
 The time of the action is the late forenoon or early afternoon of 
 October 28th (1307). Cf. line 146 and note. 
 
 The place of the action is near Treib on the western shore of 
 that part of Lake Lucerne which is called Urner @ee, in the canton 
 of Uri. Almost directly opposite is Brunnen in the canton of 
 Schwyz. 
 
 The stage presents a wonderfully beautiful view. In front is a 
 rocky shore, with the lake just beyond. Oft' across the water are 
 green fields and the roofs of villages and farmhouses glistening in 
 the bright sunlight. In the far distance, on one side, are the 
 snowy peaks of lofty mountains ; on the other side we see the 
 strange fantastic peaks of the Sftqtljen capped by clouds. In 
 the foreground a hut with a bench before it, a path leading to 
 the water and another leading upward and off the scene to the 
 side, complete the stage setting. The ear is greeted by sweet 
 melodies of distant singers, with which the herd bells harmonize. 
 
 PAGE 1, S.D. SSterttwtoftfitterfce : lit. lake-of-the-four-forest-can- 
 tons (-ftatte, cf. English -stead in homestead), the lake of the four 
 cantons, Uri, Schwyz, Unterwalden, and Lucerne, which lie on its 
 shores ; in English, Lake Lucerne.. It is one of the most beautiful 
 lakes in the world ; the peaceful, pastoral landscape along its shores, 
 contrasting with the wild, lofty, snow-covered mountains beyond, 
 makes a picture which, once seen, is never forgotten. Its length from 
 Lucerne to Fliielen is about 25 miles ; its width differs from half a 
 mile to two miles ; its greatest depth is about 700 feet. 
 
 3ct)tt)t)3 : pronounce (Sc()iwe$. There is a canton of this name and 
 also a town, the capital of the canton. The canton must not be con- 
 fused with Xie d)tt>d$, the modern name for the whole country. 
 
 185
 
 186 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE i. 
 
 fieljt man : are seen. The translation of man by one should be dis- 
 couraged. 
 
 .ftuf en : lit. Hook. Schiller, who was never in Switzerland, and 
 had therefore to depend on his books and friends for his descriptions 
 of the country, wrongly gives this name to the whole mountain ridge 
 northeast of the town of Schwyz. The afen is a single peak, 4900 ft. 
 high. The Spt^en makes it probable that Schiller had here in mind 
 the two remarkable peaks known as Xer groRe iDhjthen, 6460 ft. high, 
 and 2>er fletne 2Rt)t!)en, 5800 ft. high. 
 
 CH^gebtrge : this must mean those of the canton Glarus directly 
 east. Here Schiller is again either misinformed or uses poetic 
 license, for the tarntl'd) (cf . line 2665 and note) is not visible from 
 Treib. 
 
 fiuljretljen (also .ftiihretfyen or uf)reigen) : lit. cow-song ; there is 
 no English equivalent. It is a simple, plaintive melody without 
 words, a kind of yodel with long-drawn-out notes, and sung slowly. 
 The Swiss herdsman uses it to call his cows at milking time or when 
 they are widely scattered over the mountain slopes. Sometimes, in- 
 stead of being sung, the Kuhreihen is played on the long Alphorn (cf. 
 S. D. after line 3270), which intensifies the effect. There is no one 
 melody common to all the cantons. At the French court it was for- 
 bidden to play these airs, because this caused the Swiss in the king's 
 bodyguard to desert ; so homesick does it make the Swiss to hear 
 these melodies in a foreign land (cf. lines 844-847). This is the theme 
 of the well-known song, $11 -Straftburg auf ber Scfyanj, and of Mosen- 
 tal's 3Merteur. Schiller employs the Kuhreihen here in order to give 
 local color, so that even before a word is spoken the audience may feel 
 itself in Switzerland. 
 
 Ijarmonifdjc effiute : notice the poetic and dramatic effect of these 
 harmonious chimes. Pitched in the same key with the songs, they 
 make a beautiful and striking accompaniment. 
 
 bet eriiffneter Scene : i.e. after the curtain is up. 
 
 nod) cine $t\t long : what is gained by leaving the scene for a time 
 without action and actors ? Such stage directions always have a 
 reason ; it will add much to the enjoyment and interest of the stu- 
 dent, and will stimulate his imagination as well, to find explana- 
 tions for them. Notice here the poetic effect ; also the dramatic 
 effect, especially in contrast with the haste and go of the rest of the 
 scene.
 
 PAGES 1-2.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE I. 187 
 
 Line 1. @ liirtidt ber See, i.e. ber ee I3ti)ett. ( is expletive ; 
 cf. Appendix C, 3, b. What poetic figure is this ? Cf. Appendix B, 4. 
 labet : for labet ein ; cf. Appendix B, 5. 
 
 4. 2ie $lbtett f f u f? : poetic order ; cf. Appendix B, 8. What is 
 the prose order ? The student will develop a sense for the beauty of 
 the lines if he will contrast and compare, both in the German and in 
 the English translation, the prose order with the poetic order ; he will 
 learn also to discover the increased dramatic intensity and the em- 
 phasis of the idea to be conveyed by the line. 
 
 8. trie SSaffcr : poetic plural ; cf. Appendix B, 6. ttyttt : dat. of the 
 personal pronoun in place of a possessive adjective ; cf. Appendix C, 5, a. 
 
 9. e$ ntft : there comes a voice. e is indefinite subject ; cf. 
 Appendix C, 3, a. 
 
 10. fiicb : undeclined ; cf . Appendix C, 6, a. btft : sc. bit ; cf. 
 Appendix C, 2, b. Notice the effect of the omission of the subject. 
 me tit : the spacing indicates emphasis. 
 
 12. The power of the water to draw men into it, often to their 
 death, is a part of the superstitions of every people. The Swiss lake 
 @cf)tt>eUiiee, or Lake CalandaH, was believed to have the fatal power 
 of drawing into it any one who fell asleep on its banks. Cf. Goethe's 
 er Stfrf) er ' Heine's Sorefet ; also the stories of Hylas, the Sirens, etc. 
 Notice the division of this song into two verses : The Dream ; The 
 Awakening. 
 
 14. fonittgen : the strong adj. decl. is more usual. 
 
 PAGE 2, line 15. Cltlte : not a proper name, but the common name 
 given to herdsmen. Cf. English sonny. Where there are many help- 
 ers the @enn is the boss, the irt takes care of the cows, and the 
 anbbub acts as common helper. 
 
 17. 2Bir ffltyrcn JU SJerg : Senn is just now leaving the mountain 
 pastures for the winter, and here promises to return in the spring 
 driving (his cattle) up the mountain. The cattle are started from the 
 winter stables in the valleys late in May or early in June ; but the high- 
 est mountain pastures are not reached until late June or early July. 
 The return to the winter quarters in the valleys begins in early Sep- 
 tember, and not, as here indicated, as late as November. Cf. lines 62, 
 205-206. fnljrett, fotnmctt : present tense for the future ; what is 
 the effect ? Cf. Appendix C, 11. 
 
 19. tteu : South Germans and the Swiss pronounce ell like ei ; 
 here it must be so pronounced in order to rhyme with 2)ldi.
 
 188 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 2. 
 
 17-20. Notice the unusual and highly poetic word order ; cf. Ap- 
 pendix B, 8. What is the prose order ? 
 
 20. SBrumtlein : the so-called SUaibritnnen, because they are active 
 only from May to September, when the snow melts. Note in this 
 song, also, the division into two parts : The Farewell ; The Promise to 
 Return. 
 
 25. @3 is expletive ; cf. Appendix C, 3, 6, and line 1. The noise 
 of falling avalanches and the bursting ice of the glaciers makes a con- 
 tinuous rumbling not unlike thunder. Cf. lines 38 and note, 1780- 
 1781 and note. 
 
 26. 9Ztd)t fltttttet bent Sdjiitjen : the hunter is unafraid; e as logical 
 subject is understood; cf. Appendix C, 2, b. granen is used as an 
 impersonal intransitive with its real subject in the dative as a kind of 
 dative of interest. 
 
 25-30. Notice the extended forms grauet, pranget, griinet ; cf. 
 Appendix B, 2. 
 
 31. etn ncb(id)te 9Kccr: a sea of clouds (or mists) ; an ace. abs. 
 From the tops of high mountains the clouds, seen from above, look 
 like an ocean. When the clouds break* or open up, the green fields 
 can be seen below. 
 
 35. ben 28af)ertt : i.e. the clouds, not the waters of the land below. 
 
 36. 3fdb : i.e. bie 2Bdt of line 34. This last song foreshadows 
 Tell, the hunter, and shows some excellent reasons why a hunter is 
 made the hero of the play. Here again there is a division into two 
 parts : The Mountaintop ; The World Below. 
 
 S.D. cin bumpfe3 .Urarfirn : the awe-inspiring and ominous crash- 
 ing and rumbling of the glaciers and avalanches as they break and 
 slide down the mountain sides. Cf. lines 25, 38, and notes. 
 
 djflttCtt DOU SBoIfctt : not the clouds themselves, but the shadows 
 cast by them upon the sunlighted landscape. This is more effective 
 than to show the clouds themselves, and is better adapted to the 
 symbolic significance of the scenery to the action that follows. 
 
 In a very real sense the three singers are parts of the scenery just 
 as the mountains and the lake before us, and so do not need to be 
 named until the action begins. The whole scene, so far, is symbolic 
 of the state of the country before the oppression of the tyrants 
 began. Just as this beautiful scene is symbolic of the peace and hap- 
 piness of the people, so the storm that now approaches, and which 
 reaches its height during the scene that follows, is symbolic of the 
 threatening tyranny of the governors. The parallel is carried so far
 
 PAGES 2-5.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. 189 
 
 that Ruodi is made to speak of the storm as the Xalnogt (line 38), 
 thus directly likening it to the ?anbt>ogt. Thus, even before the 
 action has begun, Schiller strikes the note of conflict. 
 
 PAGE 3. SRuobt : pronounce 9t(u)o'bi in two syllables, running uo 
 together; familiar for 9hiobo(f, modern Shtbolf. SBertti: familiar 
 for SBerner. uoni : pronounce ^(u)o'ni ; cf . 9tuobi above, familiar 
 for uonrab, modern onrab. Seppt : familiar for Sofepb,. 
 
 37. ^ieniti : pronounce s ))en'ni : familiar for 3ob,ann ; cf. English 
 Johnny. These characters are all inventions of Schiller. Ruodi, 
 coming out of the hut, looks at the sky ; having finally made up his 
 mind that a storm is coming, he proceeds to fasten the shutters of the 
 hut. While thus engaged he sees Jenni in the boat and calls sharply 
 to him. As Jenni lands, he and Ruodi carry the nets and fish baskets 
 from the boat to the hut. The boat is then drawn upon the shore 
 under the projecting roof of the hut. 
 
 38. Juluogt: the dreaded lord of the valley. The personification 
 in lines 38-39 is especially effective. ^tftt : there is no English 
 equivalent. It is really the snow of the preceding year, or perhaps of 
 several years, that has become solid and formed glaciers, and so the 
 word is often applied to the glaciers themselves. When the warm 
 winds cause it to melt suddenly it cracks with a loud roar. 
 
 39. 9)lt)tl)cnfteiu : Schiller is mistaken or confused. He must mean 
 here the 2)hitb,enftocf, the larger one of the two peaks mentioned in the 
 opening stage directions. Cf. note on afen. In line 725 the real 
 2ftt)ti)enftein is meant. Cf. note, line 725. wube : hood or cap. 
 In the case of certain mountains it is considered a sure sign of rain 
 when a cloud settles around the top. Compare the saying about 
 Mt. Pilatus near Lucerne : 
 
 einen ut, bann nnrb bag Setter gut; 
 at er einen Sragen, bann fannft bu'8 roagen ; 
 at er aber einen egen, to gtbt's 9iegen. 
 
 40. bfaft c : there is a cold blast ; e, indefinite impersonal, cf. Ap- 
 pendix C, 3, a. SSJettcrlorf) (or -SMnbloch): a name sometimes given to 
 a deep narrogf crevice or cave (foci)) in the rocky cliffs, from which in 
 summer a cold wind comes, because the air within is cooler than 
 that without. A steady cold wind from one of these weather-holes 
 means fair and settled weather, but a sudden warm blast is a sign of 
 storm.
 
 190 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 3. 
 
 While Ruodi and Jenni are still busy about the boat, and as Ruodi 
 speaks his last line, Kuoni enters. The student should try to picture 
 the action to himself as it progresses. The actors do not necessarily 
 all come in in one group, even though the stage directions might lead 
 one to think so. Nor do they always enter at just the line indicated 
 in the text. Furthermore, they do not just stand around saying their 
 lines, and doing nothing except what is indicated in the text. The 
 stage copy of a play is filled with directions that do not appear at all 
 in the printed play for the general public. Let the student put him- 
 self into the various parts, and plan out what would be the natural 
 and rational thing to do while a line is being spoken. The notes will 
 supply additional stage directions, explanations, hints, and suggestions 
 to assist the reader in visualizing the play. 
 
 42. r fotntltt: cf. Appendix, B, 1. Kuoni thinks that his sheep 
 are eating grass with such eagerness because they know that a rain is 
 coming which will prevent them from grazing. Compare with the 
 notion that chickens will run to shelter if they think that a rain is 
 only momentary, but will continue to eat if they think the rain will 
 last some time. We must suppose that the sheep and cows are on the 
 mountain slopes to the right and left of the scene. 
 
 44, 45. It will be noticed that each of the three men predicts the 
 storm by signs best known to him on account of his occupation. Such 
 signs are mere superstitions, and not based on actual facts. 
 
 46. Kuoni, after looking at the threatening sky, is just about to go 
 to see about his cows when Seppi enters with the milk pail. fid) 
 Dertaufcn : sc. fyat ; cf . Appendix C, 10. 
 
 47. Seppi is not worried over his cattle. The cow that leads the 
 herd wears a bell, and as she is generally the farthest away Seppi 
 knows that his herd is not far off. His remark reassures Kuoni, who 
 turns back and talks with Ruodi and Werni. fiifel : diminutive 
 and familiar form for G(iiabetl). Cf. English Lizzie. Swiss herdsmen 
 often give their cows the names of women. ' am clout: by the 
 tinkling of the bell : i.e. such bells as make the f)armoniicf)e elcint 
 mentioned in the opening stage direction. Every @enn has a set of 
 bells for his herd, never less than two, frequently three, and often 
 representing a value of S100. These bells are tuned to chord. 
 
 48. iie gefyt: she goes; lit. that one goes. The demonstrative is 
 used in place of a personal pronoun. Cf. Appendix C, 2, a. 
 
 49. frf)0tt: undeclined, why? Cf. Appendix C, 6, a. SKeifter 
 Kuoni may really be the head herdsman ; but it is a very com-
 
 PAGES 3-4.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. 191 
 
 mon custom to address one of subordinate station by a higher title, 
 either for politeness or to please him. 
 
 50. Such frank questions are characteristic of simple folk every- 
 where. Cf. Act IV, Sc. I. an&ntann : fellow-countryman; both 
 are from Uri. This is a very common mode of address among Ger- 
 mans. Do not confuse with Janbntann (line 1056), farmer or peasant. 
 
 51. SBin : cf. Appendix C, 2, b. r tft: cf. Appendix B, 1. 
 
 52. s ,Mttittiil)iiu|~crc< : the Baron Werner von Attinghausen, a rich 
 noble who appears in Act II, Sc. I. juge^afyft : intrusted. It was 
 a common practice for the owners to rent,. or let on shares, different 
 herds to different herdsmen. 
 
 PAGE 4, line 53. SEBic fdjon . . . ftetyt: how becoming the ribbon is 
 to the neck of the cow. This is the ribbon by which the bell was hung 
 about the neck of the cow. 
 
 54. QaS : to make ba refer to the preceding line is awkward. It 
 is easier to make it refer to the clause bafe fie ben 9teiben fiihrt. 
 
 55. ttoljiu* id) : inversion because ftettn is omitted ; cf . Appendix 
 C, 9. itii Ijm ' : subjunctive of condition contrary to fact ; cf. Appen- 
 dix C, 7, a : or a potential subjunctive; cf. Appendix C, 7, d. ityr : 
 dative of separation or of disadvantage ; cf. Appendix C, 5, b. Ijfirte 
 ttltf : the imperfect subjunctive in place of the conditional ; cf. Appen- 
 dix C, 7, a. 
 
 That cows have any such ideas is hardly conceivable ; yet it is a 
 common thing to see such intelligence ascribed to domestic animals 
 by their fond owners. 
 
 56. $l)r fcto Hid)* ffafl ! lit. you are not intelligent ; but it is not 
 meant to be taken so seriously but rather in the sense, you don't know 
 what you are talking about. 
 
 57. $ft baft flcfagt : is easily (or soon) said. Werni as a hunts- 
 man is conscious of his superior knowledge about animals, for Ruodi 
 is only a fisherman. The subject of ift is e or ba understood ; cf. 
 Appendix C, 2, b. QaS Xict : generic article and not the demon- 
 strative. 
 
 58. btc ttJtr : cf. Appendix C, 2, e, and line 1603. 
 
 59. X>ie ftclJen: emphatic demonstrative with the effect of a per- 
 sonal pronoun; cf. Appendix C, 2, a. too : often used for uiettn, 
 but can here be translated literally. 
 
 60. f nc : for eitte ; cf. lines 375, 403, 1876. The elision of ei is very 
 colloquial. nmrnct : for umrnt ; cf. Appendix B, 2.
 
 192 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 4-5. 
 
 61 . 9Rit Ijeller ^Jf Ctf c : a hoarse, piercing, long-drawn-out, whistling 
 sound which serves to warn the others of danger. Compare the habits 
 of other animals and of birds under similar conditions. 
 
 62. 9Up : not the whole mountain but the high pastures where the 
 grass is never mowed. 
 
 63. te ttritnfd) T id) Gut!) : I wish you the same. 
 
 64. fcljrt fid)'* nidjt immer nrieber: one does not always return. 
 The danger of hunting in the Alps is described in lines 1497-1508. 
 
 65. Ruodi has meantime been looking up the road and now points 
 to the left. He speaks in great excitement. gdewfeit: a-runniny ; 
 the participle to indicate manner ; cf. Appendix C, 12. 
 
 66. NVerni looks intently and then speaks with surprise and excited 
 interest. tier ^nuntgnrt : the familiar article with proper names ; 
 cf. Appendix C, 1. ^U.^cUcn: a small village not far from the 
 river Aa and near the village "Wolfenschiessen in the canton of Unter- 
 walden. It is about nine miles from the lake. Baumgarten rushes 
 directly to the shore and, seeing the boat, tries to unfasten it. In his 
 haste and terror he fails. Looking around for some other means of 
 escape, he sees the others and starts toward Ruodi. 
 
 PAGE 5, line 68. ttwS gtbt f fo cilig : why this haste ? Throughout 
 the play Ruodi is represented as a talkative man. 
 
 69. rettet: present for future ; cf. Appendix C, 11. 
 
 70. bcnn : an intensive particle, often difficult to translate. Its 
 force may often be best given by accenting the word in the sentence 
 with which it is used ; often its effect can be given by some such 
 phrase as, I should like to know. 
 
 71. tiidjt fdjon : for icfjon bicftt. Emphasis is secured by placing 
 words out of the usual order. The emphasis is sought here for dra- 
 matic and not for poetic reasons. 
 
 72. 2ant>t)0f}t0: governor the imperial governor of a whole canton. 
 The word SSogt in the sense of governor is found in a number of com- 
 pounds ; cf. 3-alDogt (line 38) ; 33urgt>ogt (line 77), the governor of a 
 castle and subordinate to the cmbDogt ; 9teid)Dogt (list of charac- 
 ters), imperial governor, a title used interchangeably with SanbDogt. 
 Beringer von Landenberg (cf. line 282 and note) is here meant. 
 
 73. ".Uinitit be ube3 : / am a dead man. 2Jtann is here used in the 
 old sense of vassal or subject ; cf. the English (hired} man, and men. 
 The phrase means, therefore, a subject of death, death being thus per- 
 sonified as a master or overlord. Frequently the 2)tann is omitted
 
 PAGES 5-e.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE I. 193 
 
 and the phrase reads, tcf) bin beS obe. beg obe is a predicate 
 genitive of possession ; cf. Appendix C, 4, b. As Bauingarten men- 
 tions the governor, the others approach him with gestures expressing 
 both curiosity and apprehension. Kuodi has a perfect right to know 
 why Baumgarten is being pursued before he agrees to help him from 
 arrest. 
 
 77. Otofjberg : a fortified castle on the Alpnach Lake in Unter- 
 walden, three miles from Stanz. Its ruins are still to be seen there. 
 fflfj : lived lit. had his seat, i.e. as judge or magistrate. Archaic and 
 poetic ; cf. Appendix B, 3, a. Though Baumgarten uses the past 
 tense, the others do not appear to notice it. 
 
 78. 2B0lfenfd)te$ett : the name of a noble Swiss family which took 
 its name from the village of that name in Unterwalden. The whole 
 family, with the exception of this one man, is described by Miiller as 
 very patriotic. He was one of the younger Swiss nobles who took 
 sides with Austria against their own country, because they were 
 attracted by the splendor of the court and believed that they could 
 gain honor and a great career only through the Austrian rulers ; cf. 
 lines 869 ff. 
 
 PAGE 6, line 80. The case against Baumgarten is complete. Up to 
 this point he is to the others more than a murderer, for his victim was 
 the governor whom, as the legal representative of the emperor, they 
 were bound to respect and obey. Baumgarten is (line 79) himself 
 affected by the awfulness of his deed, and speaks of it in a manner 
 far different from that which he uses in lines 96-97, where his words 
 ring out with a note of defiance and of conscious rectitude. 
 
 81. 2Bo3 jcbcr freie s J!)Jaitn : sc. getan fyatte ; cf. Appendix C, 10, 7, a. 
 
 82. ^)(iH0rerf)t : according to Roman and old German law a man 
 had a right to defend the sanctity of his home, even to killing the 
 violator thereof. Compare the English saying, my house, my castle. 
 Ruodi hesitates no longer, but goes at once to the boat to make it ready 
 while the others are talking. The storm meantime is drawing nearer. 
 Ruodi watches the sky anxiously, but the others are too much inter- 
 ested in Baumgarten's story to observe the weather. Lines 84, 87, 
 88-89 serve both to show the interest of the speakers and to break up 
 what would otherwise be too long a speech. 
 
 85. bb : lacks ending ; why ? Cf. Appendix C, 6, a. 
 
 87. U)ltt : cf. Appendix C, 5, a. 
 
 89. er : but Ruodi is really doing nothing of the kind ; he looks in
 
 194 WILHEL1I TELL. [PAGES e--. 
 
 turn at the blackening sky, the rising waves, and to the right whence 
 the pursuers are expected. It is plain that he is hesitating about ven- 
 turing the trip across the dangerous lake. This side-play is most 
 effective in bringing to the audience a realization of the danger that 
 threatens Baumgarten, who has won our sympathy by his story. We 
 become more and more impatient at the delay, and our fears of the 
 storm become greater ; so that, when Tell finally comes in, our emo- 
 tions have been sufficiently aroused to make us feel the real heroism 
 of Tell's deed. losgebuitben : sc. fyat ; cf. Appendix C, 10. 
 
 91. gefaufcn : a-ru nning ; cf. Appendix C, 12. in tier 2lttgft te3 
 Jobes : poetic for Xobeeangft ; in mortal fear. 
 
 92-95. The excitement of the speaker is emphasized and the effect 
 upon the audience intensified by the omission of all introductory 
 words of saying or exclaiming. In such cases the German often uses 
 quotation marks, even though the statement is in indirect discourse. 
 The verbs are in the subjunctive ; cf. Appendix C, 7, b. 
 
 92. Hcg r : was stopping at. A nobleman had a legal right to stop 
 at the home of one of his dependents for food and shelter. 
 
 93. itym : dat. of interest, not dat. of possession ; cf . Appendix C, 5, 6. 
 
 94. rouf . . . Don iljr : thereupon he had made improper propo- 
 sals to her. 
 
 96. frifd) : quickly. This is a favorite word with Schiller. IjinjU : 
 i.e. to the house where the governor was. 
 
 97. tljm'g : dat., why ? Cf. Appendix C, 5, a. Sob flcfegnct : 
 when a servant had prepared a bath for his master he made over it 
 the sign of the cross as a kind of blessing upon the water. Baum- 
 garten here uses the expression ironically in the sense of, I made him 
 suffer for it. 
 
 PAGE 7, line 101. tntr ttiirb itorf)0,efeljt : lam being pursued. 
 
 102. ucrrinnt : flies, runs a metaphor derived from the running 
 sand in the hour glass, and here applied to time itself. 
 
 104. (Bel)t tttdjt : impossible. The storm has come up very quickly, 
 not an uncommon thing in mountain regions. Compare the situation 
 at line 66. 
 
 107. $>em 92od)ften : lit. the nearest one, hence, neighbor, fellow- 
 man ; a Biblical word, used only in poetry or elevated language. 
 
 108. 3 fann : expletive e ; cf. Appendix C, 3, b. jo : intensive, 
 you knoio ; cf. note to line 187. 
 
 109. $er ftiiljn ift lo : the Fohn is raging. The Fohn is a warm
 
 PAGES 7-8.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. 195 
 
 wind from the south or southwest. It blows most frequently in the 
 spring and fall, sometimes for only a few hours, but often for a week 
 or more. When it comes suddenly and hard it makes navigation on 
 the lake dangerous. It benefits the country, however, by melting the 
 snow, thus hastening the spring ; and in the. autumn it dries the hay 
 and ripens the grapes. 
 
 111. metn: poetic for the longer form meiner ; cf. Appendix B, 7 : 
 genitive after erbarmet ; cf. Appendix C, 4, a. This line must not be 
 taken as calling down a curse upon Ruodi, nor as a threat. It is 
 a cry of despair. 
 
 112. Q$ gefyt um3 Sebett : a life is at stake. The repeated thunder 
 and the growing intensity of the storm bring fear and despair to the 
 audience as well as to Baurngarten. It is, altogether, an admirable 
 preparation for the scene of the rescue. 
 
 PAGE 8. line 114. Ruodi speaks with mingled feelings of fear and 
 defiance. He is not a coward ; the audience must be made to see the 
 risk he would run in attempting the passage over. To picture him as 
 a coward would not enhance the bravery of Tell; it is rather the con- 
 trast between one brave man and another superlatively brave that 
 will bring out the merit of Tell's deed. 
 
 115. $ittb : here the old plural form ; cf. English wife and child. 
 
 116. 28te T 3 bronbct, wie . . . jicljt : how the waters seethe and roll 
 and eddy. Notice the alliteration ; 2Bte'8, rote, roogt, SBirbel, SBafjer ; 
 cf. Appendix B, 4. 
 
 121. JRettiingSufer : ace. absolute ; cf. Dfteer, line 31. The lake 
 here is from one half to two thirds of a mile wide. Ferryboats used 
 to ply between the two shores at a very early period in history. 
 
 124. tjtmibertriiflc : subjunctive, why ? Cf. Appendix C, 7, a. 
 Why, when the danger is so great, does Baumgarten not try to con- 
 ceal himself somewhere, or go around the lake by land ? Why does 
 he not try the boat himself ? 
 
 126. Werni, the hunter, is the first one to recognize his fellow- 
 hunter, Tell. bcr XcU : familiar article ; cf . Appendix C, 1. 
 83iirglen : a village at the foot of that part of the lake called Urner ee, 
 not directly on the lake but a mile inland from Altorf. It is the tra- 
 ditional birthplace of Tell, and his home. The supposed site of the 
 house is marked by a chapel adorned with pictures of his exploits. 
 At Kuoni's exclamation Baumgarten, thinking his pursuers are at 
 hand, gives expression to his despair. Werni's announcement does
 
 196 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 8. 
 
 not reassure him, and he views the newcomer with suspicion. The 
 actors must be in such a position that Tell can take in the situation at 
 a glance. Xcll: citizen of Uri, son-in-law of Walter Fiirst. That 
 the story of Tell and his famous shot is without historical basis, but 
 rather a legend, borrowed, with embellishments to suit the time and 
 the place, from some ancient myth, is now generally believed by his- 
 torians. The facts are as follows : 
 
 (a) Historians who wrote at or about this time (1307) knew noth- 
 ing of Tell or his deed. 
 
 (6) In the parish and other records of the cantons, written within 
 more than a hundred years of 1307, the name of Tell does not appear, 
 although many forgeries have been attempted. 
 
 (c) The story of Tell is not found recorded until the end of the 
 fifteenth century, in the Tellenlied and the White Book of Sarnen. 
 
 (eZ) The Chronicon Helveticurn of ^Egidius Tschudi, which is the 
 real authority that fixed the belief of the Swiss people in the truth of 
 the Tell story, is unreliable and fanciful. By Tschudi's own admis- 
 sion we know that he accepted without question and verification 
 popular reports and traditions which the people brought to him, " to 
 enhance the honor of the Confederation and of every canton in par- 
 ticular," on the ground that this "will cause them no harm what- 
 ever." 
 
 (c) There is no mention in the records of Austria of any rising of 
 the cantons in 1307 ; not until 250 years afterward was such a revolt 
 ascribed to this date. There is no record of a governor named Gess- 
 ler, nor of the assassination of any Austrian bailiff ; nor were foreign 
 governors at this time appointed to rule over the cantons ; on the con- 
 trary, they were ruled by men chosen from among the citizens of the 
 cantons. 
 
 (/) The fact that' there are many ancient versions of the story of 
 a famous archer to be found among widely separated peoples makes it 
 probable that the story of Tell was borrowed from the legends of some 
 neighboring people, and gradually incorporated into the historical tra- 
 ditions of the Swiss people and finally accepted as true. 
 
 A story of a famous archer, almost identical with that of Tell, is 
 found among the Turks and Mongolians, and among eastern nations 
 that can by no stretch of the imagination be supposed to have either 
 heard or read the story of Tell. 
 
 Such a story is found also in the Scandinavian Wilkina Saga of the 
 third century, in which King Xidung requires a similar shot from Eigil.
 
 PAGES 8-9.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. 197 
 
 Another version is that of Punker in the Hexenkammer of Otto an 
 Rhyn. Punker was so famous an archer that at the siege of a castle 
 he killed everybody at whom he aimed. To test his skill a small coin 
 was placed in the hat of his son, which the father hit without injuring 
 the boy. At the end Punker angrily declared that, had he hit his 
 child, he would have shot with a second arrow the noble who had 
 commanded him to make the shot. 
 
 Most like the Tell story is the one related by Saxo Grammaticus. 
 Toko, a soldier in the army of King Harold Bluetooth (in the tenth 
 century) , has gained the envy and hatred of his comrades on account 
 of his great skill as an archer. Once at a banquet he foolishly boasted 
 that he could hit with his very first arrow a very small apple placed at 
 a distance on a stick. This speech was reported to the king, who, 
 thereupon, with envious malice, ordered Toko to shoot an apple off 
 the head of Toko's own son. If he failed he was to die. Toko placed 
 his son with his face away from him and bade him not to move when 
 he heard the whizz of the arrow. He took from his quiver three 
 arrows. Then he shot the apple with his first arrow. When the king 
 asked him why he had taken two other arrows from his quiver, Toko 
 answered that he would have killed the king, had his first arrow missed. 
 Upon this the archer was compelled to undergo another test in order 
 to show his skill as a skater. He slid down a steep mountain on snow- 
 shoes into the sea. It was believed that he had perished there, but he 
 escaped, and later killed the king from ambush. 
 
 A similar story is told in the English song on William of Cloudesly. 
 
 It is not unreasonable to believe that all these stories are based on 
 some common myth in Germanic mythology, such a one as relates 
 how Wotan draws his bow (the rainbow) and shoots his arrow (the 
 lightning) into the heart of the Winter giant. 
 
 127. Tell's first words are an admirable introduction, showing us at 
 once what kind of man he is. He speaks abruptly, quickly, and au- 
 thoritatively ; he says only what is necessary, never entering upon 
 long speeches of questioning, explanation, or argument. Yet each 
 sentence is full of meaning. We see in him a born leader, quick and 
 ready to act where and when action is needed. 
 
 128. Steelier : notice the formation of the adjective with er ; cf. 
 Sitting fjcmferS, line 52 ; and the English New Yorker. 
 
 PAGE 9, line 133. fiirdjft : dialectic and colloquial for fiircfjtet ; cf. 
 lines 175, 1389.
 
 198 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES -io. 
 
 135. ju nmgctt : sc. ift ; the infinitive as predicate ; cf. Appendix C, 
 13. 
 
 136. Ififjt . . . ttWflCtt : ererything may be ventured. 
 
 S.D. The violence of the storm makes Tell's statement appear 
 doubtful. 
 
 137. ^olienrudjen: poetic compound ; cf. Appendix B, 3, a. 
 
 138. tfitc : cf. Appendix C, 7. a. 
 
 139. brave : this word should rarely be translated, brave ; it is 
 nearly always used in the larger sense of worthy, excellent, good. 
 
 141. (iit . . . rotcn: it is easy to gire <7no. 
 
 141, 142. How does Ruodi say these lines ? Notice that the situa- 
 tion is one that calls for almost superhuman bravery, and that the 
 others, all landsmen, cannot appreciate this as well as the ferryman. 
 The way to show, both to the characters on the stage and to the audi- 
 ence, how desperate the situation really is, is to make Ruodi say just 
 what he does say. 
 
 143. Read : 3)er See fann fid) (erbarmen), (aber) ber I'anbttogt (fann 
 ftrf)) nirfjt erbarmen. The fann denotes possibility in both clauses and 
 yet must be differently translated ; may perhaps, can. 
 
 145. n)fir T : inversion, why? Cf. Appendix C, 9. Subjunctive, 
 why ? Cf. Appendix C, 7, a. Iciblict) : a poetic word for the prose 
 eigneS ; lit. (child) of my body. 
 
 146. fann : we expect fbnnte. The change to the indicative is very 
 emphatic ; notice how strong it draws the dramatic situation. Cf. 
 Appendix C, 8. Simon* unt 3 U &<* tne saint day of Simon, the 
 Canaanite (not Simon Peter), and of Judas, the son of James (not 
 Judas Iscariot), is October 28, so that this line gives us the day of the 
 year ; the season has already been indicated in lines Hi, 62. 
 
 147. There is a widely known superstition that lakes and rivers de- 
 mand victims on certain days. Compare the English superstition as 
 to Midsummerday. Of a similar nature are the numerous stories 
 about dragons and other monsters that demand human sacrifices. 
 
 Was Ruodi a coward because he shields himself behind a supersti- 
 tion ? It must be remembered that a superstition, firmly believed in, 
 is a powerful argument. A man is not a coward just because he re- 
 fuses to do the impossible or what seems so to him. 
 
 PAGE 10, line 148. 9)iit citlcr JHcbC : with vain 
 149. bent Wonn mu$ ,<pUfc roerbcn : the man must be helped. 
 roerben for 511 Xetl tuerben.
 
 PAGES io-i2.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE 1. 199 
 
 153. Werni takes some credit to himself since a hunter is about to 
 attempt the crossing. 
 
 154. Baumgarten grasps Tell's hand in gratitude. Ruodi and Seppi 
 hastily untie the boat. 
 
 156. 9li)tcn : a rare and poetic plural of Jfot ; dangers. 
 
 159. tuettn mir . . . begeguet: if anything (lit. something human) 
 should happen to me, i.e. if I should perish. Tell himself realizes the 
 great danger of his undertaking. Is this characteristic of a brave man ? 
 
 160. nw id) ... fonttte : laffen for itnterlaffen : what I could not 
 help doing. 
 
 161. 9)Zetfter : in bitter irony and reproach. The word should be 
 accented sharply. 
 
 PAGE 11, lines 163, 164. Ruodi speaks defiantly. At the same 
 time the lines give the common reputation in which Tell was held by 
 his countrymen. All wave their hands in farewell. 
 
 165. 3d)tmmmer : a more vivid word than the commonplace i$a\)ic= 
 tnann. 
 
 167. 2)tc ftffllt tt)cg: the waves roll over it. Schiller here 
 makes the characters on the stage tell the audience what he does not 
 permit it to see ; cf. Act IV, Sc. I. 
 
 170. angefprettgt : cf. Appendix C, 12. 
 
 171, S.D. San&ettbergtfdjer : cf. note to line 282. The First Trooper 
 goes to the shore, the Second Trooper waits for an answer. It is 
 impossible for horses to approach this shore, but the audience, of 
 course, does not think of that nor care. It is more picturesque to use 
 the mounted men. 
 
 173. Tie^ 2SegS : this way ; adv. gen. 
 
 175. SRett't 511 : dialetic and colloquial for reitet $u : ride ahead'. 
 
 176. bcilcgt : if you hurry; lit. to lay to; ironically suggesting to 
 the pursuers that they follow up the boat on their horses. 
 
 PAGE 12, lines 181, 182. A confused tinkling of herd-bells and the 
 cries of Kuoni and Seppi are heard from behind the scenes ; within 
 the hut fire and smoke. In a sense, the destruction of herds and hut 
 is a punishment because they did not help Baumgarten. This act of 
 wanton violence serves to draw the sympathy of the audience entirely 
 to the side of the people. In Tell we see already the coming savior. 
 In the chronicles Tell has nothing to do with Baumgarten's rescue. 
 Why Schiller connected the hero of the play with this episode is evi-
 
 200 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 12. 
 
 dent. Note the effective contrast between the opening and the closing 
 of the scene. 
 
 Note the vigorous movement of the dialogue throughout this 
 scene, especially in contrast with the dialogue of the next scene. 
 Note the easy division of the scene into parts ; the beautiful intro- 
 duction, the moving story of Baumgarten, his rescue by Tell, and 
 the dramatic conclusion. Schiller has followed in each scene a 
 logical and effective scheme which it will pay the student to 
 study as models of composition. 
 
 Note the contrast between Tell and Ruodi. Such contrasts are 
 not accidental. Schiller intended thereby to paint more clearly 
 Tell's character. The student should notice the dramatist's skill 
 in the use of contrast, not only for the purpose of developing char- 
 acter, but dramatic situation also. Tell is admirably drawn ; a 
 man devoid of fear, who does not first ask why a thing should be 
 done or how, but who acts promptly and confidently where his 
 eyes show him there is need. It should be noted, however, that 
 Tell is not concerned about the political situation as a whole. 
 This fact must be kept in mind if we are to understand the sub- 
 sequent action. 
 
 This opening scene, with its romantic scenery, its admirable 
 and masterly presentation of the character and the cause of the 
 people, its striking introduction of the hero, its dramatic power, 
 and its direct appeal to the audience, is one of the greatest scenes 
 in exposition in dramatic literature. Goethe praised it as really 
 an entire play in itself. 
 
 ACT I. SCEN^: II. 
 
 There is a general resemblance between this scene and that of 
 Shakespeare's Julius C <esar, Act II, Sc. II. Elsewhere in the 
 play the influence of the great English dramatist is felt also. 
 While Schiller was writing Tell he witnessed a performance of 
 Julius Ccesar in the Weimar Theater, October 1, 1803. Macbeth, 
 which Schiller translated, seems also to have been in his mind at 
 this time. It is true that Shakespeare did profoundly influence 
 Schiller both as to dramatic form and, in a lesser degree, as to
 
 PAGE 12.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE II. 201 
 
 language ; but this must not be understood to mean that Schiller, 
 either consciously or unconsciously, was a mere imitator; for what- 
 ever Schiller wrote was his own. 
 
 Homer's influence upon Schiller is noticeable in the language, 
 especially in the formation of compounded pictorial adjectives. 
 
 The Bible, with which Schiller was thoroughly familiar, has 
 also left its impress upon Schiller's diction and thought. 
 
 But Tschudi's epic, almost Homeric style, seems in Tell to have 
 most influenced the language, words and phrases being taken 
 directly from Tschudi's narrative. This is a decided help in pro- 
 ducing local coloring. Here, again, Schiller must not be accused 
 of plagiarism or of imitation. While he borrows, sometimes 
 bodily, he transmutes what he borrows and makes it his own. 
 
 The time of the action is the afternoon of October 28, about as 
 long after Sc. I as it will take Tell and Baumgarten to reach 
 Stein en. 
 
 The place of the action is Stauffacher's farm near the village of 
 Steinen in the canton of Schwyz. on Lake Lower/, and about 
 three miles west of the village Schwyz. It is the traditional birth- 
 place of Stauffacher. See map, and note the journey that Tell 
 must take from Treib. 
 
 On the stage we see, to the rear, high mountains; nearer, the 
 houses of Steinen. At one side of the stage is a pretentious house 
 with many glass windows, and adorned above the gable with the 
 coat-of-arms of Stauffacher; above the windows and on the walls 
 are many-colored mottoes (cf. lines 211-213). Immediately before 
 the house is a linden tree with a bench beneath it. On the oppo- 
 site side of the stage and to the rear is a bridge over which the 
 highway runs that passes the house in front. 
 
 S.D. Stauffadjcr : there was an old and influential family of this 
 name. One Stauffacher was chief magistrate (anbammann) of 
 Schwyz, 1313-1314, and still alive in 1341. The spot where the 
 house is supposed to have stood is still shown. The character in the 
 play is, however, Schiller's invention. ^fctfcr : a well-known fam- 
 ily of this name once lived in Lucerne. The character in the play is 
 an invention, and is of no consequence in the action. Sucerit : the 
 name of a canton ; also of its chief city which lies at the western end 
 of the lake. The canton is only indirectly involved in the action, its
 
 202 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 12-13. 
 
 relations to Austria differing from those of the other cantons. In 1291 
 its ruler, the Abbot of Murbach, had sold it outright to the Habsburgs, 
 so that it was directly subject to Austria. From Pfeifer's account we 
 may judge that there was dissatisfaction in Lucerne also, and that 
 there the longing for freedom was as strong as in the Forest Cantons ; 
 cf. lines 896 ff. For the relations of the three other cantons to the 
 Habsburgs, see HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, p. 260. fommcit : it is evi- 
 dent that this is the conclusion of a longer talk, the tenor of which is 
 plain from lines 190-194. 
 
 184. Cftretd) for Cfterreid), used interchangeably as the meter 
 requires ; cf. line 194. Pfeifer means here not the duchy of Austria, 
 but the Duke of Austria. It is common also in English to identify 
 the country and the ruler in this way. 
 
 S.D. 186. will getyen : is about to go. This idiomatic meaning of 
 TOolIen should be carefully noted. 
 
 PAGE 13, line 187. Sletbt bod) : do stay. The particles bod), ja, 
 frfjon, and roofyl are used as intensives. It is often impossible to trans- 
 late them, and so their effect on the thought must be shown in other 
 ways. See the vocabulary. 
 
 187, 188. Homeric : cf. Iliad 6 : 224-225 : 
 
 Henceforward I will be thy host and friend 
 In Argos : thou shall be the same to me 
 In Lycia when I visit Lycia's towns. 
 
 189. Sid dltf : a common expression that declines an invitation 
 while at the same time giving thanks for the proffer of it. S?icl : 
 ending omitted ; cf . Appendix C, 6, b. Cff OU : a village in Schwyz, 
 on the north shore of the lake, west of Brunnen. 
 
 190. 2n outf) 2d)tticrc : whatever hardships ; aud) here has in- 
 tensive, and not concessive force. 
 
 193. As the emperor was elected, it was possible, on Albrecht's 
 death, that some family other than the Habsburgs might enjoy the 
 imperial dignity. In that case the canton could continue to govern 
 itself within the empire, provided it had not in the meantime yielded 
 to Austria. 
 
 194. Scib tl)r erft : inversion, why ? Cf. Appendix C, 9. Note the 
 balance of the two clauses. Pfeifer's advice is excellent ; it becomes 
 the fixed policy of the Swiss people ; cf . lines 492, 1437, 1458-1461.
 
 PAGES w-u.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE II. 203 
 
 S.D. 194. cute $eit Jottfj: what effect will this pause have on the 
 audience ? Notice how it centers the interest upon Gertrude and upon 
 what she will say. 
 
 195. (SJertrub : Schiller, for some reason, possibly for the sake of 
 the meter, changed her name from that preserved by tradition, 
 Margareta Herlobig. The character in the play is Schiller's invention. 
 Gertrude speaks urgently and passionately, yet with self-control. 
 There is danger of reading her lines with too much sentimentality or 
 false pathos. There is fire, determination, and lofty idealism in what 
 she says, but she is neither a sentimentalist nor a masterful man- 
 woman. $rcunb : why not 3)iann? 
 
 195 ff. Cf. Shakespeare's Julius Ccesar, Act II, Sc. I : 
 
 Portia. It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep, 
 
 And could it work so much upon your shape 
 As it hath much prevailed on your condition, 
 I should not know you, Brutus. Dear, my lord, 
 Make me acquainted with your cause of grief. 
 
 You have some sick offense within your mind, 
 Which, by the right and virtue of my place, 
 I ought to know of ; and upon my knees, 
 I charm you, by my once-commended beauty, 
 By all your vows of love and that great vow 
 Which did incorporate and make us one, 
 That you unfold to me, yourself, your half, 
 ' Why you are heavy. . . . 
 
 196. Emphatic order ; cf . the effect of the same statement in the 
 normal order. 
 
 200. mciitc o(fte : cf. the effect if stated in the normal order. 
 
 203. (Bdjeuiten were only for grain and hay. @d)aren is in the 
 same construction as 3ucf)t ; the singular tft is used because the last- 
 named subject is singular. 
 
 204. cr fllnttctt . . . 3 U( tyi * Me herd of sleek and well-fed horses. 
 208. 3tniltiul)ol*, : massive timbers; really the wood from the trunk 
 
 of the trees. ncu flC^immcrt : just built. The house was new. 
 
 PAGE 14, line 209. ttfld) bent SHdjtmoff . . . flcfiiflt : accurately 
 measured with the square and joined. Cf. Homer's Odyssey 5 : 245 :
 
 204 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE . 
 
 Trees then he felled, and soon the task was done. 
 Twenty in all he brought to earth and squared 
 Their trunks with the sharp steel ; and carefully 
 He smoothed their sides, and wrought them by the line. 
 
 210. Jlffiitftt e3 : its many windows reflect the brightness and comfort 
 within. 
 
 211. buntcn 393o^enfd)i(icrn : many-colored coats-of-arms ; not 
 only the nobles, but free-born families also, had a right to them. 
 Usually only the escutcheon of the man of the house was painted upon 
 the dwelling, but sometimes there was added that of the wife's 
 family ; sometimes that of the canton also. 
 
 212. uinfcii pritdjeit : wise sayings or mottoes. To paint such 
 sayings high up on the gables and above the doors and windows was 
 once a widespread practice, and is done even to-day in South Ger- 
 many, Switzerland, and Austria. These pritcfye are proverbs, or 
 pious and, sometimes, humorous verses of from two to six lines. The 
 number on any one house varied with the taste of the owner. 
 Gertrude is in no sense boastful. The point of her argument is that 
 it can be no small thing that can bring unhappiness to Stauffacher 
 who has so much to be happy over. 
 
 214. 2$ol)( : it is true that ; conceding the truth of what Gertrude 
 has said. 
 
 216. tote tterftetyft bit ba3 : what do you mean by that. But Gertrude 
 knows already ; cf. line 251. It is just her way of urging Stauffacher 
 on to act. 
 
 217. In reading Stauffacher's lines care should be taken to read 
 them with proper feeling. Stauffacher is not discouraged nor afraid. 
 He has been thinking the situation over, and with his customary 
 caution has not yet come to a decision. When once he makes up his 
 mind on how to act he is ready enough to do all that he thinks neces- 
 sary. He is here frankly stating the case for and against action, 
 and awaits advice from Gertrude, who is vitally concerned in anything 
 he may do. 
 
 218. QaS fdjiin $oUbrad)te . . . uberbcitfcub : passing over in my 
 mind all that has been so well accomplished. He is thinking not 
 merely of the house, but of all their material progress. 
 
 219. Muf?ltnrt|t : a village in Schwyz on the northernmost arm of 
 the lake. Near the village are still to be seen the ruin? of a castle, 
 said to have been Gessler's.
 
 PAGES 14-16.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE II. 205 
 
 220. 1)er $ogt: Gessler; cf. note to line 1854, S.D. 
 
 223. ^>mtt : note the various translations the English requires for 
 this word : gentleman, Mr., liege-lord, master, sir, God, Lord. 
 
 226. bo^metneitb : with evil purpose or intent. Gessler's question 
 sounds civil and innocent enough, but he hoped to catch Stauffacher 
 with it. 
 
 228. ift meilte3 ^jerrn : pred. gen. ; cf. Appendix C, 4, 6. Stauffacher 
 held his property as a fief (?el)en, 229) from the emperor. Under 
 the feudal system the overlord was supposed to own everything and 
 to grant lands or other property, or rights and privileges, to a vassal 
 in return for allegiance and service. On the death of an overlord the 
 fiefs had to be renewed. If the holder of a fief died, or if for some 
 act he forfeited his right to his possessions, the overlord could grant 
 them in fief to some one else. 
 
 229. Itttb @ure3, uttb metn fiefyen : the SitreS is here ambiguous. 
 Schiller took the whole speech directly from Tschudi. Construe @ure 
 as parallel to meines, i.e. as SitreS errn, so that Stauffacher is made 
 to say : this house belongs to the Emperor, who is your overlord as 
 well as mine, and I hold it in fief from him; in other words, Stauf- 
 facher admits the overlordship of the Emperor, but denies to Gessler 
 any authority over this fief. This is the strictly legal aspect of the 
 case, mein should be slightly accented. Gessler understood Stauf- 
 facher in this sense, since his angry answer is a denial of such a claim. 
 
 232. 5luf fetne eigtte mttb : on his own initiative. alfo frci : 
 thus independently ; a(jo should never be translated also. 
 
 PAGE 15, line 237. Stauffacher seems to think he has as yet no 
 reason for setting himself openly against the governor. Gertrude 
 shows him how serious the situation really is, and that he must act if 
 he is to save himself. 
 
 238. 9Kuflft bit : do you care to. 
 
 240. 3 bergs Xodjter : there was a Konrad ab Iberg who was 
 Landammann of Schwyz in 1311. Iberg is a small town some six 
 miles east of the village of Schwyz. By making Gertrude the daughter 
 of a chief magistrate, Schiller prepares us for her good, sound political 
 judgment. riil)m T id) mid): / am proud to say; an expression of 
 pride and not of conceit. Cf. Shakespeare's Julius Caesar. Act II, 
 Sc. I: 
 
 Portia. I grant I am a woman, but withal , 
 
 A woman that Lord Brutus took to wife :
 
 206 WILHELU TELL. [PAGES is-ie. 
 
 I grant I am a woman, but withal 
 A woman well-reputed, Cato's daughter. 
 Think you I am no stronger than my sex, 
 Being so father'd and so husbanded ? 
 
 241. melcrfaljf nen : Homeric; a man of wide or much experience. 
 Notice the simplicity and poetic beauty of this description. The pas- 
 sage shows also how keen was the interest of the people in political 
 questions. They knew their rights and did not intend to have them 
 trampled upon. 
 
 244. ^crgamcntc : lit. parchments, but here is meant the writing 
 upon them, i.e. the charters of rights and liberties granted to the Swiss 
 by the emperors. 
 
 Iberg had these valuable papers in his possession not only because 
 he held high office but also because of his high personal standing 
 among his countrymen. The order is changed for metrical reasons. 
 
 247. The line casts an illuminating light upon Gertrude's character, 
 tumid) : cf. Appendix C, 6, b. 
 
 253. /ctubcrittC' . . . nidjt : a peculiar construction from older Ger- 
 man where the use of a second negative after a negative, or after a 
 noun or a verb with the idea of negation or prevention, was a common 
 construction ; lit. an obstacle resulting in the not doing of something. 
 Translate bag by so that, and so preserve the negative. 
 
 254. Schroder : primarily the inhabitants of the canton of Schwyz, 
 but now applied to the inhabitants of the whole country. Schiller 
 here uses the singular as a collective ; this is more forceful than 
 the plural. bcm ncucn g-urftenljauS : i.e. to Austria and not to 
 the Empire. ncueit : because the Habsburgs had become dukes 
 of Austria only about thirty years before the time of the action of the 
 play. 
 
 257. geljoltcn unb getun : have always done. 
 
 258. liige : if I am wrong. The lit. lie is too strong here. 
 
 PAGE 16, line 260. gtiirf (id) mo t)itft : dwell prosperously. In a cer- 
 tain sense Gessler and Landenberg were not as fortunate as Stauf- 
 facher. As younger sons (jiingrer <2ohn, 267) they had inherited 
 neither castle nor estates from their fathers ; such property descended 
 only to the eldest son ; the younger sons received only the title of 
 knighthood (JRittermarttef, 268), and possibly a sword. 
 
 263. -JU chn : in this respect, also, Stauffacher was better off than
 
 PAGE w.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE II. 207 
 
 the governor. Stauffacher was subject to the Emperor, but nqt to the 
 Duke of Austria, whereas Gessler was directly subject to the Duke. 
 
 264. 3o gilt : as well a.s : the second as of the English is often not 
 expressed in German. JRetdjgfurft : Gertrude means that Stauffacher 
 is like the highest nobles of the Empire because he is the immediate 
 vassal of the Emperor. This Gessler was not. This does not mean, 
 of course, that Stauffacher was the equal of a prince in every way, 
 since fiefs were of different kinds and value, but that he stood in the 
 same relation to the Emperor as did any prince, in that he owed alle- 
 giance to no one else. If then the Emperor were from any other 
 family than the Habsburgs, Stauffacher would bear to him the same 
 relation as the Duke of Austria, whereas Gessler would still be depen- 
 dent upon the Austrian rulers. 
 
 266. ben >dd|ftcn in bcr Gljriftcnl)cit : when the Roman Empire 
 was divided, in the year 395, there was created an emperor of the East 
 (Constantinople) and one of the West (Rome). After 800, when 
 Charlemagne was crowned by the pope as Emperor of Rome, the Ger- 
 man kings took the title and enjoyed the titular rank and rights of 
 Roman Emperor. The popes did not recognize the East as truly 
 Christian, and thus the Waiter be* heUgen rbmHcften 9teid)eS beutfcher 
 Nation, as the emperors styled themselves, were regarded by the west- 
 ern countries and the Latin Church as the heads of the whole Chris- 
 tian world. Cf. lines 305, 870. 
 
 270. s l)itt fdjceleu \Hitiini . . . an : with the jealous eyes of venomous 
 envy. Why Gessler should envy a farmer like Stauffacher, Gertrude 
 has already made clear. 
 
 273. 8?i^ cr . . . ftcirii jit : until he has satisfied his evil purpose 
 against you. 
 
 274. bunt ttor : takes precautions ; a very poetic word, giving the 
 idea of building a defensive fortification. ift ju tun: is to (or can) 
 be done ; cf. Appendix C, 13. 
 
 275. Note the skill with which Gertrude conducts her argument. 
 First, she pleads for a wife's right to share her husband's cares ; then, 
 she shows that she can understand the troubles that worry him. Here 
 the main argument begins. She points out to Stauffacher that the 
 disaffection of the Swiss toward the government is to be the excuse 
 by which Gessler will seek to justify his personal envy against Stauf- 
 facher ; so that Stauffacher is bound to suffer no matter whether he 
 acts openly against the governor, or passively and patiently endures all 
 the governor does to him. Stauffacher's personal safety is bound up
 
 208 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 16-n. 
 
 with his country's cause ; only by freeing his country of its oppressors 
 will Stauffacher be able to save himself. Gertrude's appeal is, there- 
 fore, doubly strong; for she calls upon his patriotism as well as his 
 self-interest. 
 
 277. )b ' on account of; here the archaic and poetic preposition. 
 Do not confuse it with the conjunction ob, whether. 
 
 279. tm UrttCf Sflttb : in the land of the Urners, i.e. the people of 
 the canton Uri. Cf. the English proper adjective in -er, New Yorker. 
 
 281. fo jdjflfft e3 frerf) : acts with a high hand; cf. Appendix C, 
 3, ft. 
 
 282. Cattbenbcrger : Beringer von Landenberg, the governor of 
 Unterwalden, was a man of noble lineage, who fell in the battle of 
 Morgarten in 1315. Landenberg, the attbDogt, is mentioned here 
 rather than Wolfenschiesseu, who was only SurgDogt. briibett : 
 Unterwalden. 
 
 PAGE 17, line 284. ettJalt=23egtmtett: act of violence or tyranny. 
 The division of a compound over two lines is very unusual. It is 
 poetic license, but it is not poetic. 
 
 286. tot' e3 gut : dialectic for Ware e gut ; it would be well. Cf. 
 Appendix C, 7, a ; 7, d. 
 
 288. mijrfjt' : cf. Appendix C, 7, d. 
 
 289. <Bo ttd)t r id) ttiob,! : then I really believe: archaic and Biblical. 
 291. flftfmtttb : a friend with whom one exchanges visits ; cf. 
 
 lines 187-188. Homeric. 
 
 294. dltgefcb,cn : respected. Schiller likes to leave the first of two 
 adjectives undeclined ; cf. Appendix C, 6, a. This is not always 
 for metrical reasons, for here the contracted form angejefyne would 
 have satisfied the meter. 4?errettlcitte not tne T ^ c ^ nobles only, 
 but also rich peasants like Stauffacher, who held farms of their own. 
 
 295. 'JHe mir gefyetm . . . wcrtrnut : who are intimate and trusted 
 friends. 
 
 S.U. Staaffacher stands up and walks thoughtfully to and fro ; 
 then he stops before Gertrude and speaks in a voice vibrant with emo- 
 tion. She has made him see that something must be done ; in fact, 
 he had already thought of doing the thing she suggests (290). But he 
 is not yet ready to act, partly because he is naturally conservative, 
 and more particularly because he fears what an unsuccessful resistance 
 against the government may cost. It is to this point that Gertrude 
 must now address herself.
 
 PAGES 17-19.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE II. 209 
 
 297-298. 2Jtcht .^nnerfted . . . cntgegen : my inmost thoughts you 
 show me clearly. 
 
 299. 311 benfen (till ticrbot : read ftiE with benfen, and not with &er= 
 bot ; what I dared not even to think of in secret. Cf. ftillen in line 
 297 ; not in his ' quiet ' heart, for his heart was not that, but ' in the 
 secret recesses of his heart.' 1 
 
 303. fricbgeroohttte : peaceful, peace-wonted; poetic compound, 
 reminiscent of Homer. 
 
 304. rooflten : how can we dare; the subjunctive expresses the 
 doubt in Stauffacher's mind : you cannot really mean that we should 
 dare. 
 
 306. 'Ser gutc SdjCttt . . . marten : they are waiting merely for some 
 plausible pretext. The Austrians could not arbitrarily annex the Swiss 
 cantons because this would offend the other states of the Empire ; but 
 they seek some excuse that will make it seem right and lawful to 
 enter the country with an army and then to annex it as a conquered 
 state. Stauffacher suggests here that the governors are deliberately 
 trying to drive the people into open rebellion, with that very object in 
 view. His argument is not that of a coward, but rather that of a man 
 who weighs the cost. He does not attempt to deny the truth and force 
 of Gertrude's argument ; he shows her the difficulty of acting accord- 
 ing to it. 
 
 PAGE 18, line 312. Notice the animated movement given to the 
 dialogue by the alternate two-line speeches ; cf. Appendix B, 10. 
 
 313. bent 9)Zutigen : cf. English God helps him who helps himself. 
 
 315. Cf. Matt, xxvi, 31 : "For it is written : I will smite the Shep- 
 herd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad." 
 
 319. cr Srteg, ber ungeljeure : more poetic than ber ungeheure 
 $rieg; war, the monster. What figure of speech? 
 
 320. 2$itfet f id) : inversion, why ? 
 
 PAGE 19, line 328. $)te (efete 2BdI)f : the final choice ; i.e. death. 
 
 331. 4?erb Ultb $>0f ' hearth and home; alliterative couplet; cf. 
 Appendix B, 3, b. ntit ^fmtben : the old fern. sing, declen. ; cf. 
 aitf Gvben, line 1084, and note ; onnen, line 1107. 
 
 333. ftehnben $ufje) : i.e. he will go as he stands without further 
 preparations, hence, immediately, at once. 
 
 334. mtr : cf. Appendix C, 5, a. SSalter $iirft : Tell's father-in- 
 law ; cf. note, Act I, Sc. IV, S.D.
 
 210 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 19-20. 
 
 336. ^niiHcrticrrn : banneret, standard bearer of the soldiers of his 
 canton in time of war. It was an office of honor, and only men of 
 position, though not necessarily nobles, were chosen. 5ttttng= 
 tyau : already mentioned in line 52 ; cf. note S.D., Act II, Sc. I. 
 
 341. weil : here in its old sense, ichile. 
 
 343. Wuttcstjaufc : probably the monastery St. Meinrads Zell at 
 Einsiedeln, where pilgrims were wont to stop on their way to Italy ; 
 it is nine miles from Steinen ; cf. note to line 519. 
 
 348. Such hospitality and piety are characteristic of the Swiss ; cf. 
 Act V, Sc. II. 
 
 S.D. tritt SBiltyehn ~cU this assures us of the successful escape of 
 Baumgarten. Thus this scene is connected with the preceding one. 
 Since no mention is made of the storm, we must suppose that it has 
 spent itself, or that it was local to Treib. 
 
 PAGE 20, line 351. cttt 2?tttcr ber SBebrottfltCIt : shows the repute 
 Stauffacher enjoyed among his countrymen ; it explains also the bond 
 of friendship between him and Tell. 
 
 352. fifty : not a command, but an interjection. 
 
 It is not necessary that we have here a scene between Tell and 
 Stauffacher. We know why Tell has come, and the future action 
 will explain all that took place between the men at this time. 
 
 Note the ease with which the scene falls into parts. 
 
 From Sc. I we know something of the conditions in Unter- 
 walden ; in Sc. II we are made acquainted with conditions in 
 Schwyz. In Sc. I it is the fisherman, the hunter, and the herds- 
 man who are the sufferers ; in Sc. II we see the threatening atti- 
 tude of the governors towards the rich, substantial and influential 
 freemen who own and cultivate the farms. Sc. I, with its short 
 speeches, rapid action, and elemental passions, appeals to the eye ; 
 Sc. II, with its long speeches, its tone of deliberation, and its lofty 
 ideals of patriotism, appeals to the intellect and the reason. In 
 both the feelings are profoundly stirred, but by very different 
 means. Sc. I is the picture of the fight of the individual against 
 his personal oppressor ; in Sc. II the danger to the individual is 
 merged with the danger to the whole country. Sc. I leads to no 
 betterment in the affairs of the oppressed ; Sc. II sets in motion 
 that train of events that is to end in peace, safety, and liberty.
 
 PAGE ao.] NOTES. ACT 7, SCEXE III. 211 
 
 It is true that Gertrude's immediate concern is purely individual 
 her husband's danger; yet it is she herself who shows what 
 alone can save, not only the individual, but the country with him. 
 If resistance against Austria is to be successful, it must be through 
 the united action of the whole people ; it is Gertrude who first 
 sees this clearly. 
 
 This scene introduces Stauffacher, an important character in the 
 play. As in the case of Tell in Sc. I, so here in Sc. II, Schiller 
 has been most successful in drawing character. We recognize in 
 Stauffacher a man with a lively sense of justice and high moral 
 ideals, deliberate in judgment arid in action, but resolute and 
 determined when he has once decided upon a course of action. 
 
 It is not chance that Schiller introduces Stauffacher, rather than 
 Fiirst or Melchtal, immediately after Tell. The contrast in the 
 characters of the two men is at once apparent. They supplement 
 each other admirably, Tell, the man of action, Stauffacher, the 
 man of thought, and Gertrude, with her noble intuitions. Safety 
 and deliverance from tyranny rests with heroic, determined, un- 
 selfish souls like these, and success was sure to come. 
 
 ACT I. SCENE III. 
 
 The time of the action is the afternoon of the same day as that 
 in Sc. I and Sc. II, or, considering the time it takes for Stauffacher 
 and Tell to come the distance from Steinen, it may be the day 
 following. The place of the action is Altorf, the chief village in 
 canton Uri. It is about two miles south of Fliielen, the landing 
 place at the southern end of the Urner Lake, and lies in the valley 
 traversed by the rivers Reuss and Schachen. 
 
 On the stage, to the side and rear is a large building of massive 
 masonry, seemingly built on a hill. The back wall is already fin- 
 ished, and gives an idea of the size and strength of the w hole. Work- 
 men are busy on the front wall, some laying stone, others bringing 
 materials. On the roof a slater is at work, at times visible to the 
 audience, at times working on the side of the building away from 
 the audience. In the background, at the foot of the hill, are the 
 houses of Altorf with the mountains beyond.
 
 212 W1LHELM TELL. [PAGES -20-21. 
 
 S.D. Imitcn : being built; but cf. English inf. in -ing, building. 
 Wtrfo ebett gcbout: work is noio going on. ^runuuiif : the overseer 
 of work that had to be done for a feudal lord by his vassals in lieu of 
 taxes (gvcmbienft, 367). Compare the working out of taxes on public 
 highways still practiced in parts of the United States. teinmel? : 
 the master stone mason ; but it may also be his name. 
 
 353. jjefctcrt, SUjjefatyren (354) : commands given in the participle 
 are more peremptory than an imperative. 9Jid)t long . . . frifd) : 
 no shirking, get to loork, 
 
 354. ^perbei . . . jjefatyrett : this way with the stones, etc. Com- 
 pounds of hin and fyer are often used as complete commands without a 
 verb. Cf . herein, come in ; fymcmS, out with you. 
 
 355. ba$ : for fo baft or bamtt. 
 
 356. @eJOrf)fen : well along. ftetyt: ind. for subj. QaS fd)Iett= 
 foert: those fellows crawl along ; the demonstrative baS, as a collective, 
 or applied to a single person, is used to express contempt. 
 
 357. 4?eifjt ba3 iidflfoCH : an exclamation and not a question ; do you 
 call that a load I 
 
 359. felbft : read with ttnr and not with @teine. The action of 
 the Fronvogt causes angry but subdued conversation among the work- 
 men, the nature of which is suggested by the Erster Gesell. That all 
 of them are working unwillingly, and therefore not fast and well, is 
 evident from what follows ; cf . lines 359-360, 377-378. 
 
 360. Xtutttg: archaic for 3rcing (370), for 3tt>inger or 3tt>tnghof ; 
 a fortress built to overawe a people, and used as a prison ; keep. 
 
 361. 26a3 : he wants to know what they are saying ; but iua8 is 
 sometimes used for to a runt, why. 
 
 362. al bo 2$teb, . . . SBergcn : i.e. the lazy life of a herdsman in 
 caring for his cattle. 
 
 PAGE 21, line 365. GingcttJCtb 1 : heart; lit. entrails; cf. English, 
 bowels of compassion. 
 
 368. Sorgt iljr . . . 2lmt3 : you mind your own business, Fll attend 
 to mine. Cf. Appendix C, 4, b. 
 
 369. The question is intended to irritate the Fronvogt and causes 
 his angry and contemptuous answer. 
 
 370. o'wnfl : lit. authority, jurisdiction ; the owner of such a castle 
 (23urgDogt, or iBitrggraf) had jurisdiction over the people living near 
 it. Schiller here applies the word to the castle itself from which the 
 jurisdiction is exercised. Gessler named this castle thus because he
 
 PAGES 21-22.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE III. 213 
 
 intended through it to keep (cf. note to line 373) Uri in subjection. 
 According to the older chroniclers, Keep Uri was not at Altorf but 
 at Amsteg, about ten miles farther south, where the ruins of an old 
 castle are still to be seen. Schiller follows Tschudi in placing it at 
 Altorf. 
 
 372. The Gesellen repeat 3tt)ing llri with an ironical accent on 
 3ttnng, and laugh derisively. The Fronvogt apparently hears only 
 the laugh, as that is all he mentions, and after line 376 goes out without 
 paying any attention to what is being said. His silence may, of 
 course, be only to show his contempt. The i&r in line 373 applies to 
 the Austrians and is not the pronoun of direct address to the Fronvogt. 
 
 373. ^ttrittflCit: a play on words, 3 tt 'i n 8/ jttnngen. To imitate it, 
 translate 3tt)ing, keep, and jnnngett, to keep down. 
 
 374. titd : why left undeclined ? man : the order is due to the 
 meter and is riot poetic. 
 
 375. bi eitt S3crg . . . ttrirb : until they make a mountain. 
 
 PAGE 22, line 378, S.D. Stauffacher had intended, as we know 
 from line 334, to visit Walter Fiirst at Altorf, and since Tell must pass 
 through Altorf to get to his home in Biirglen, the two make the jour- 
 ney from Steinen together. Baumgarten is safe for the time being in 
 Stauffacher' s house. Thus this scene is connected with the preceding 
 one. 
 
 379. I)att r : optative subjunctive, expressing a wish that cannot be 
 fulfilled; cf. Appendix C, 7, c. 
 
 Tell and Stauffacher, we may suppose, have overheard what has 
 been said, from line 370, and so are informed as to the purpose of the 
 building they see before them. 
 
 381. Uri . . . tier $retl)cit fiflltb: Uri was the first of the cantons to 
 obtain home-rule charters, in 1231, nearly seventy-five years before 
 the action of the play. Cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, III, p. 261. 
 
 382. flcfcljlt : the inf. also is often thus contracted ; cf. Appendix 
 B, 1. 
 
 383. tocr: here the relative, whoever. 
 
 385. Stauffacher's exclamation is spoken at the same time with 
 Steinmetz's lines following. Matters have gone further than he had 
 expected ; the danger from the Austrian governors is greater than he 
 had supposed. ^(nufcit t bastions or walls. It is not quite clear 
 what Schiller means here ; probably the retreating walls of a bastion, 
 or perhaps, by a figure of speech, the bastions themselves.
 
 214 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES aa-as. 
 
 387-388. TelPs answer becomes very significant in the light of lines 
 2859-2864, where these lines seem like a prophecy. To feel the full 
 effect of Tell's words we must put before our imagination the same 
 contrast that he sees between the puny little fortress and the great 
 mountains round about. The Alps have served Switzerland many 
 times as a defense against enemies from without ; at the same time 
 they have helped to foster that spirit of independence and love of free- 
 dom that has characterized the Swiss for ages. 
 
 388. 'Jitt^ 4i>au3: that house ; the art. with force of a demonstrative. 
 S.D. As Tell speaks the sound of a drum is heard in the distance. 
 
 There is a growing excitement, and at last all stop work to see what 
 is up. Grfter (Sejell speaks at the first sound of the drum, tehtmefc, 
 as the procession enters. The drummer is accompanied by a crowd, 
 some entering before him, some with him, and some after him. The 
 crowd is a noisy one and engages in all kinds of actions to show deri- 
 sion and contempt for the hat. The scene is capable of good comedy 
 effects. 2hlrufct: public proclamations were made by criers who, 
 passing from place to place, gathered the people together by means of 
 a drum or horn, and then read their announcements. We must sup- 
 pose that this drummer has already read his proclamation elsewhere 
 and has gathered the crowd along his route. 
 
 389. Will: means. 
 
 PAGE 23, line 390. A-nftitachtsnufoufl : carnival procession. Stein- 
 metz thinks the procession is some merry-making. This anticipation 
 of pleasure is soon rudely shattered by the grim reality of impending 
 tyranny ; an effective contrast that heightens the effect of the crier's 
 proclamation, gaftnadjt is the evening before Ash Wednesday. It 
 used to be a common custom to celebrate with masquerading, buffoon- 
 ery, and all kinds of merry-making, the evening that ushered in the 
 long season of fasting, repression, and prayer. roa3 foil bcr &nt : 
 what is the hat for. 
 
 391. The crowd pays no attention to the command of the drummer, 
 hence the request of the Gesell. The crier drones his proclamation in 
 a sing-song, without pauses. 
 
 393. Sfiitlc : the hat was not put on a column, but on a pole ; cf. 
 S. D. 388, and line 1815. Perhaps the crier wants to make his proc- 
 lamation more pretentious. 
 
 396. flejdictjn: be shov-n. 
 
 400. i*crf alien ift . . . @ut: will have forfeited life and property.
 
 PAGES 2*-24.] NOTES. ACT 7, SCENE III. 215 
 
 401. S. D. fftd)t: with derision and jeers. There is great excite- 
 ment among the workmen. 
 
 403. 2Btr . . . tocretymt : we bow before a hat ! The omission of 
 the finite verb, as in English, expresses extreme agitation. The sig- 
 nificance of the hat is at first riot understood. The people think it is 
 merely Gessler's hat, and are consequently indignant at his insulting 
 demand, which is so unheard of that it seems a joke. Most signifi- 
 cant is the fact that neither here nor later, until it is too late, do they 
 make note of the clearly stated and definite punishment provided for 
 those who disobey. 
 
 407. 2Btir r 3 nod): now, if it were; why subjunctive? Cf. Appen- 
 dix C, 7, a ; 7, c. <5o ift r : as things are; i.e. because the hat 
 has not the imperial insignia it must be the ducal hat of Austria. 
 The Gesell is the first to understand the purpose of the hat ; by bow- 
 ing to it, the people will thereby show their allegiance to Austria. 
 And so the dispute between the Swiss and Albrecht is to be brought 
 to an issue. Not to bow to the hat will be dangerous, and will fur- 
 nish the king with that gute cfjein (line 306) for which the Austrians 
 are waiting in order to subdue the Swiss by force. The hat on the 
 pole is trimmed in ermine and adorned with a peacock feather, which 
 are insignia of the Austrian ducal family. Cf. line 780. 
 
 It was customary for apprentices to travel from place to place in 
 order to learn a trade or profession, and it was on such a journey that 
 Gesell had come to Stein zu Baden (cf. notes to lines 2669, 2965), 
 where Albrecht resided whenever he visited his Swiss possessions. 
 
 PAGE 24, lines 410, 411. Steinmetz here is saying only what is in 
 the minds of all. 
 
 412. 413. bequemen . . . ttetyitten: rhyme to heighten the effect of 
 the closing lines of a dialogue. Cf. Appendix B, 9. 
 
 413. 9lbreb' ncljmen : talk things over as to what is best to do, in 
 order to avoid bowing to the hat. What they decide upon is clear 
 from line 1740. 
 
 414. $b/r fiffct Uttlt 9?efd)Ctb : now you know what I think of it (i.e. 
 the situation). We must suppose that Tell is referring either to the 
 conversation with Stauffacher before the two men enter the scene, 
 or to what they say to each other during the scene. In either case 
 they could not have paid much attention to the crier's proclamation. 
 This may help to explain Tell's action in Act III ; cf . note to line 1816. 
 
 So far we have seen Tell as a man of deeds and not of words. Yet
 
 216 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES -24-25. 
 
 he expresses himself here vigorously and with fluency. This is not, 
 however, inconsistent ; for whatever he says is terse and to the point, 
 almost proverb-like in telling force. This is true also of his figures of 
 speech. The difference in policy between Tell and Stauffacher should 
 be clearly understood. Stauffacher is in favor of collective action, but 
 only after previous deliberation with others ; this is the viewpoint of 
 the people generally. Tell, while not actually opposed to this policy, 
 believes in passive resistance and in individual action whenever neces- 
 sary. This difference of opinion explains Tell's absence in Act II, 
 Sc. II, and explains his individual act in killing Gessler in Act IV. In 
 a certain way it explains also why he prefers to shoot the apple from 
 his boy's head rather than to aim at the tyrant. He seems to think 
 that if each person acts for himself, the tyrants must act against indi- 
 viduals ; in which case they will succeed only in tiring themselves out 
 and make no progress. If, however, the people act together, it will 
 give the king the chance he is looking for, to crush the nation by force 
 of arms. Tell was partly right and partly wrong ; he was wrong in 
 not taking into account how far tyranny will go to effect its purpose. 
 Note the stichomythia; cf. Appendix B, 10. Cf. lines 432-437. 
 
 416. To rescue Baumgarten has taken Tell out of bis way, so that 
 he has been longer from home than he had intended. 
 
 418. friiuicr, leidjt: poetic antithesis. 
 
 419. fonntcn : might, i.e. if we only would ; a suggestive subj. akin 
 to a contrary to fact condition ; cf. Appendix C, 7, d. 
 
 420. 1>te tillage Xot . . . Sdjroctflcn : the only possible thing to 
 do is to have patience and (to endure) in silence. 
 
 421. This sounds like Gertrude ; cf. line 317. 
 
 PAGE 25, line 422. f chit elicit : violent or rash. Cf. the proverb, 
 Oeftrenge erren regieren nicht lang. 
 
 423. jptytt : cf. note to line 109. The wind coming suddenly from 
 the high mountains to the valleys may scatter the fires on the hearth 
 or suck the flames up the chimney, thereby causing conflagrations. 
 In Uri there is still a law that requires that all fires must be put out 
 when the Fohn blows. 
 
 429. SUicint 3l)r ? Do you really think so ? Stauffacher is not 
 persuaded. 
 
 431. ildltbc : Schiller does not discriminate between i'anbe, prov- 
 inces or parts of the same country forming together a whole, and 
 i'cinber, different and distinct countries ; cf. lines 655, 742.
 
 PAGES as-*.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE III. 217 
 
 432. -ftiiuben : archaic for -ftcinben ; cf. Appendix B, 3, a. Why 
 subjunctive ? 
 
 434. Stauffacher speaks reproachfully ; he cannot understand how 
 Tell can talk as he does. 
 
 436. i'ertmttbcn, ollcin : strong contrast. Note the emphatic order. 
 
 437. odciit: by himself alone. 
 
 PAGE 26, line 438. Stauffacher speaks with discouragement and 
 reproach. 
 
 441. follte : can you think he icill ; subj. implying emphatic denial ; 
 cf. Appendix C, 7, bb. 
 
 445. e3 foil . . . feljfett : I shall not fail you. Note the rhyme : 
 9tat Xat, loal)(en fefylen. What is the purpose of it here? Cf. 
 Appendix B, 9. 
 
 445. S.D. terfd)tcl)cnctt Sciten : in order to show that they are 
 going in different directions. Tell is going home ; Stauffacher, to 
 Fiirst's house. Work continues for a moment when, suddenly, a cry is 
 heard from behind the scenes. Everybody follows Steinrnetz and runs 
 to the rear. The audience does not see the slater fall. Such accidents 
 are seldom shown on the stage for very evident reasons. The slater's 
 body is brought in. Some busy themselves about him ; others go to 
 a spot where they can point out the place from which he fell. 
 There is much confused talking and great excitement. This episode 
 furnishes the scene with a dramatic ending, and serves to introduce 
 Berta, who is to be one of the important characters in the play. 
 Schiller has taken Tell off the scene before the accident ; it would 
 serve no purpose to have him present, and furthermore the dramatist 
 wants to center the interest of the audience upon Berta. 
 
 446. SSJasi gibt'S : this is counted as a full line, because a long 
 interval ensues before the next speech. What action takes place on 
 the stage during the interval ? 
 
 447. S.D. SBerta : is an invented character. Schiller makes her a 
 relative of Gessler's and his ward. By birth she is Swiss and lives in 
 Altorf ; but cf. note to line 1659 and line 936. 
 
 449. S.D. Is it more effective to have her throw her jewels than 
 money? Why? 
 
 450. The Meister is ironical and bitter ; he shows in this speech 
 how deep the hate of the people is for Gessler and the Austrians 
 at his court, whose sentiments towards the Swiss, so the Meister 
 thinks, Berta shares. The speech is addressed directly to Berta, as
 
 218 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE -2-. 
 
 all the others are in the background. cur cm : i. e. the Austrian 
 party. 
 
 PAGE 27, line 457. The Fronvogt, we must suppose, has been busy 
 behind the rear wall since he left at line 37(3. 
 
 There is a rapid change to the next scene. Note the easy divi- 
 sion of the scene into parts ; these are connected by occurring all 
 in one place, and by being one in feeling. The evil omen of the 
 slater's death and Berta's prophecy of its future are to foreshadow 
 the ultimate fate of Zwing Uri ; cf. Act V, Sc. I. This scene 
 shows us the spirit of the Swiss artisans and townspeople. We 
 have now visited each of the three cantons, and have been 
 informed regarding the situation in each. 
 
 In the previous scenes only individuals have been wronged or 
 been threatened ; in Sc. Ill we behold a danger that threatens a 
 whole people. 
 
 ACT I. SCENE IV. 
 
 The place of the action is in or near Altorf. The time of the 
 action is the same or nearly the same as in Sc. III. Stauffacher 
 comes directly from the scene of the action in Sc. Ill to Fiirst's 
 house. The stage presents a large room with modest but sub- 
 stantial furnishings. To the rear is a door leading out-of-doors ; 
 at the left is another door, opening into another room. To the 
 left rear wall, is a window through which the mountains are visi- 
 ble in the distance. Sideboard with glasses, decanter, wine 
 bottles, and dishes ; also a table in center, chairs, ete. 
 
 PAGE 27, S.D. Scatter Jurft : Tell's father-in-law is mentioned in 
 Tschudi's chronicle as a citizen of Attinghausen. But in lines 1538-1539 
 Schiller gives his residence as Altorf. 3trnolb Don "DZdrfital : an his- 
 torical character, though the character in the play is Schiller's inven- 
 tion. Arnold is known throughout the play as Melchtal, from the 
 locality in which he lived. The Melchtal is in southwestern Unter- 
 walden, between the Sarner Lake and Kerns. Furst enters through 
 the rear door and carefully closes it after him. It is possible that he is 
 just returning from Unterwalden on business connected with Melchtal 
 (cf. line 461). Melchtal, entering from the door at left, rushes towards
 
 PAGES 27-28.] NOTES. ACT /, SCENE IV. 219 
 
 Fiirst who, however, makes signs for silence and motions Melchtal to 
 go back. Fiirst speaks only after he has satisfied himself that no one 
 else is about. Melchtal, refusing to go, remains standing in an atti- 
 tude of pleading. This makes an admirable introduction to the scene 
 that follows. The actions of Fiirst cause the interest of the audience 
 to center at once on Melchtal, the dominant figure of the whole scene. 
 We are also given a clue as to the characteristics of the two men : 
 Fiirst, cautious and prudent, taking no chances ; Melchtal, fiery and 
 impulsive, ruled by feeling. 
 
 459. SBeittt man un3 itfierrnfdjtc: What if some one surprised us ! 
 Potential subj. ; cf . Appendix C, 7, d. Fiirst leads Melchtal gently 
 to the side door, but Melchtal, not without a struggle, frees himself 
 from Furst's hold, and goes over to the extreme right. He is deter- 
 mined to be heard ; he speaks impulsively, half in pleading, half in 
 defiance, though in an undertone, in response to Furst's repeated signs 
 for caution. 
 
 462. 9?td)t ertrog* : emphatic order, but not to be read in a tone 
 of defiance as towards Fiirst. 
 
 465. Itm : with inf. usually expresses purpose, but here the effect is 
 result, which makes the line very emphatic. 
 
 468. 28e<J tWOUte tretben : poetic and unusual order. What is the 
 effect ? $ogt : Landenberg ; cf. line 282, and note. 
 
 470. bc SogtS : why gen. ? Cf. Appendix C, 4, b. 
 
 PAGE 28, line 472. mu^tct : you ought at once ; not some form of 
 fallen, because Fiirst means here to emphasize the immediate necessity 
 of the action rather than merely the obligation. 
 
 473. 28te fd)tt)cr fie war : sc. aud) : however severe it was. Con- 
 cessive clauses with dependent order ; cf . Appendix C, 14. 
 
 476. mog f : let. Subj. of indirect discourse ; cf . Appendix C, 7, 6. 
 
 479. tt!3 tjottett : as if the animals themselves had the same feelings 
 as he about the matter ; a highly poetic fancy. 
 
 483. ttrir : old and cautious men like him, in contrast to bie raidje 
 3ugenb, i.e. impetuous young men like Melchtal. Accent sharply in 
 order to mark the contrast. Fiirst speaks these lines to himself. 
 That such a statement is forced from so cautious and cool-headed a 
 man as Fiirst shows how desperate the situation really is. 
 
 485. Melchtal wrings his hands and walks rapidly up and down. 
 The purpose of this speech is to prepare the audience for the news 
 that is soon to reach us about his father. 2)ttrfj jammert nur ber
 
 220 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 28-29. 
 
 2$ttter : the expletive e8 is omitted ; cf. Appendix C, 3, 6 ; / grieve 
 for my father only. 
 
 490. frtiihic : a potential subj., for jd)ii(3en fonnte. 
 
 491. SBerbe wit tnir, was* will : let what will befall me. fytttitber : 
 to Unterwalden ; over the mountains, however, and not over the lake. 
 
 492. Here is again the characteristic policy of the Swiss ; cf. lines 
 190-193, 430-431, 1437, 1458-1461. 
 
 493. Bom s l\>oli>c : the Kernwald, near Melchtal's home ; cf. note to 
 line 645. 
 
 494. A sudden, sharp knock on the door startles them both. Ftirst 
 speaks in a whisper. Melchtal makes no motion to leave the room. 
 Fiirst, pleading, leads him to the side door, not without resistance by 
 Melchtal. 
 
 PAGE 29, line 497. reidjCtt fid) fctc ^Ottbe : help each other. 
 
 498. Melchtal is still determined and protests. Another knock at 
 the rear door. Fiirst hurries Melchtal out of the room. 
 
 501. ttw3 . . . fdjWdltt : what evil news my heart forebodes. 
 jdnocmt : poetic for afjnt. The swan was believed to have premonitions 
 of coming events, and to be able to prophesy. Compare the legend of 
 the dying song of the swan. 28er ffopft ? Ftirst asks in a loud 
 voice. Then he continues to himself in an undertone. Fiirst's pre- 
 monition, following upon Melchtal's words, 485-491, not only in- 
 creases the interest in what is to happen, but it prepares us at the 
 same time for bad and not for good news. 
 
 503. lnufrt)t : the sing, with two subjects is common in German 
 whenever the two subjects form one general notion ; cf. note on mitfe, 
 line 1385. 
 
 505. tfit r e39Jot: it may soon be necessary. tat 1 , Ijfittcn: subj. 
 of softened assertion ; really a contrary to fact condition with the ' if ' 
 clause (if things keep up this way) omitted ; cf. Appendix C, 7, d. 
 To leave the doors and windows unbolted and unlocked is character- 
 istic of the primitive simplicity of life in mountain and rural com- 
 munities everywhere. 
 
 506. S.D. crftauut : why ? He had been expecting bad news, and 
 here he sees one of the dearest of his friends. 
 
 507. The use of the first name with $err denotes both intimacy 
 and respect. bet @5ott : the Germans use the titles of divinity fre- 
 quently as mere exclamations, and without any idea of an oath. 
 Literal translations should be avoided.
 
 PAGES 29-80.] NOTES. ACT 7, SCENE IV. 221 
 
 510. Fiirst takes Stauffacher's hat and staff and puts them on a 
 bench ; then he grasps both hands in welcome. His questions contain 
 no hidden meaning. Visits from friends living so far from each other 
 were rare in those days, and this is, therefore, only a friendly greet- 
 ing. Stauffacher's answer, however, suggests the contrast between the 
 happy days they once knew and the situation of the present, and is 
 suggestive of his reason for coming. 
 
 513. mir ttrirb fo tuot)l : how happy you make me feel. 
 
 514. SBurm getyt bad . . . ouf : how my heart grows warm at sight 
 of 'you ! 
 
 PAGE 30, line 519. itbcr 9Jicinrflb 3eH : cf. notes to lines 343, 
 1247 ; i.e. via the St. Gotthard route which passes through Einsiedeln, 
 where is the famous monastery founded by Meinrad, Count of Hohen- 
 zollern. This man was a monk in the monastery at Keichenau, but in 
 the year 832 he left it, and built himself a hermit's cell (3^11) near 
 Mt. Esel. Here he was murdered in 861, and his cell destroyed. In 
 946 Otto the Great founded the present monastery " to our Lady 
 Maria of Einsiedeln." It is visited yearly by over 100,000 pilgrims. 
 2Be(f(t)(anb : Italy, roell'cf) is a German term for anything that is 
 not -German. Compare the Greek habit of calling everything not 
 Greek "barbarian." 
 
 520. !)Jitl)mt : why this was is clear from lines 341-348. Ftirst 
 takes from the sideboard a decanter of wine and two glasses, and puts 
 them on a table to the left center. Both sit down and sip their wine 
 from time to time as they talk. 
 
 521. Jylitdcn : cf. note, Introduction, Act I, Sc. Ill ; i.e. directly 
 from the boat to Fiirst's house. Fiirst speaks meaningly ; he is hinting 
 at Keep Uri. 
 
 522. ntroenbS fonft nod) : nowhere else besides. This emphatic way 
 of putting the question invites Stauffacher to tell what struck him 
 most on his way hither. 
 
 524. 2801)1 : cf. note to line 214. 
 
 525. SBeretreit feJjen : seen in progress. 
 
 526. bo tyabt $tyr r S : there you have it,- i.e. the whole situation in 
 Uri. 
 
 527. Stauffacher's voice vibrates with indignation ; but he speaks 
 in an undertone upon warning motions from Fiirst, who fears spies. 
 
 529. llttb fcft . . . rab : a forceful description, i.e. only the 
 grave held captives ; all living men were free.
 
 222 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 30-32. 
 
 530. mit 9?amen : by its right name. 
 
 533. Triuuifiil Ijab' id) : note the emphatic order, and the fine 
 balance of the clauses. 
 
 537. Won itroltcrg Ijer : lit. from the beginning of time, cf. English 
 from of old. The prefix =ur denotes original source or beginning ; this 
 phrase is therefore stronger than the more usual Don alters her, from 
 early times. 
 
 PAGE 31, line 540. tricb is in the original sense of drive cattle, cf. 
 line 62 ; but trcibctt (541) is in the figurative sense of drive matters, 
 i.e. to carry on; tr., how far they carry their tyranny. 
 
 542. 3lud) : even ; the nobles had not as yet been made to suffer as 
 had the common people ; cf . lines 696-700. Mttiitflhaufcn : already 
 referred to in lines 52, 337 ; cf. S.D., Act II, Sc. I, and note. 
 
 543. nod) : also ; even in the space of one human life things have 
 changed so much. 
 
 544. fci : subj., why ? 
 
 545. untcrnt &?alb : i.e. Nid dem Wald. The Kernwald divided 
 Unterwalden into two parts, Ob bem SBalb, i.e. above or higher than 
 the forest, and 9?ib bent SBalb, i^. below or lower than the forest. 
 
 546. Cf. lines 90-97. 
 
 550. SBollt' cr . . . ntifUirnurijcit : he tried to wrong her, demanding 
 of her a shameful impropriety. 
 
 555. It seems a little strange that Fiirst makes no comment on 
 TelPs act in saving Baumgarten. But he did not know, of course, 
 the danger involved in the act ; and, furthermore, it was so like Tell 
 that it did not seem remarkable to Fiirst. 
 
 557. fcerfelbe lUnmt : probably Baumgarten ; for Stauffacher must 
 have had some conversation with him while they were together in 
 Stauffacher's house. 
 
 558. nrncn : the chief town in Ob dem Wald, on the Sarner Lake. 
 Here Landenberg's castle is said to have stood. As Sarnen is near 
 Kerns, Melchtal's home, Fiirst's attention is at once keyed higher. It 
 must be remembered, also, that Melchtal from his concealment in the 
 next room can hear everything that is being said. But Fiirst seems, 
 for the moment, to have forgotten that. 
 
 PAGE 32, line 561. Gtntritt : i.e. into the valley of the Melch. 
 563. gilt tt)d3 : is of weight, is influential. This praise of Melch- 
 tal's father helps us to understand the readiness with which later in
 
 PAGES 32-34.] NOTES. ACT I, 8CEXE IV. 223 
 
 the scene the two older and vastly more influential men accept 
 Melchtal as an equal. 
 
 564. 23>o3 ifi'S ntit ttym : what has befallen him. 
 
 569. S.D. in Jjbdjfter Spaumtng. Think, however, what Melchtal's 
 feelings must be ! 
 
 570 ff. Note how vivid the order and the use of the present tense 
 makes the narrative. 
 
 572. fco : is here the conj. since or because. Cf. the ba in line 574, 
 where it is an adv. : then. 
 
 575, S.D. will : tries to. A noise, which Melchtal makes behind the 
 door, recalls his presence there to Fiirst, who thereupon wants to take 
 Stauffacher away from that side of the room, so that Melchtal shall not 
 hear him. But in his excitement and his indignation Stauffacher mis- 
 takes Furst's exclamation as a cry of horror, and so raises his voice. 
 
 577 ff. This was not an uncommon form of punishment in those 
 days. Cf. Shakespeare's King John, Act IV, Sc. I, and King Lear, 
 Act III, Sc. VIL 
 
 PAGE 33, line 578. Furst's cry is not merely a cry of horror ; it is 
 much more a cry of pity for the young Melchtal. Melchtal rushes 
 in with a terrible cry, seizes Stauffacher violently by the arm, then 
 totters away and half fainting falls on his knees. Fiirst raises his 
 hands to heaven in supplication. There is a distinct gain in the 
 dramatic power of the scene by thus postponing the announcement of 
 Melchtal's relationship to the unhappy man. 
 
 584. What seemed a trivial thing a little while ago (line 464 ff.) 
 seems now, in the light of its consequences, guilt and crime. 
 
 585. bltttb, flcblcitbet: purposed tautology. 
 
 586. 3d) faSt'S : it is as I said. $er Quell . . . ou^gefloffen : a 
 very poetic figure ; as if sight were a spring of water that had gone dry. 
 
 PAGE 34, line 588. SdjmersettS : archaic and poetic for ScfjmerjeS ; 
 cf. Appendix B, 6. 
 
 589 ff. A well-known and oft-quoted passage. It is charged with 
 high and noble feeling, but it can easily be read with too much pathos. 
 Notice particularly the poetic order and the telling emphasis; cf. 
 Milton's Paradise Lost, Book III, lines 22-24, 37-60 : 
 
 But thou 
 
 Revisit'st not these eyes, that roll in vain 
 To find thy piercing ray, and find no dawn ;
 
 224 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 34-35. 
 
 ****** 
 Then feed on thoughts, that voluntary move 
 Harmonious numbers ; as the wakeful bird 
 Sings darkling, and in shadiest covert hid 
 Tunes her nocturnal note : thus with the year 
 Seasons return, but not to me returns 
 Day, or the sweet approach of even or morn, 
 Or sight of vernal bloom, or summer's rose, 
 Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine ; 
 But cloud instead, and ever-during dark 
 Surrounds me, from the cheerful ways of men 
 Cut off, and for the book of knowledge fair 
 Presented with a universal blank 
 Of nature's works to me expunged and rased, 
 And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out. 
 
 593. fitljlenb : feeling his affliction in the darkness, because he is 
 thinking of the joyous life of animals and plants in the light. 
 
 594. erqmtft, fttltn (596) : pres. for future ; what is the effect ? 
 Cf. Appendix C, 11. 
 
 595. 3tf)meI-$ : luster or enamel ; a soft and glossy, glasslike luster, 
 which is a peculiar characteristic of the brilliantly and variegated 
 colored flowers of the Alps. 
 
 596. te rotett ^firneit : red snow peaks. Whole peaks, when cov- 
 ered with the Firneis (cf. note to line 38), are called ^irnen. When 
 the reflected rays of the sun from below the horizon, either at setting 
 or rising, strike these peaks, they take on a deep rich color, called 
 SKpetiflliifyen, Alpenglow, which is very beautiful in contrast with the 
 dark shadowy valleys below. 
 
 600. fetneS : neither one. 
 
 603. Ftirst, going up to Melchtal, tries to comfort him. 
 
 604. @r beborf nod) mcljr : he lacks even more than his sight. 
 
 PAGE 35, line 610. Cf. Ovid's Metamorphoses, lines 349 ff. "The 
 use of water belongs to all the people in common. Nature did not 
 intend the sunlight or the air or the murmuring waves to belong to 
 one person only. I demand my share of what belongs to all." 
 Melchtal rises abruptly, goes to the rear of the room and throws open 
 the door, thus showing the landscape in the light of the setting sun. 
 He looks intently, then closes his eyes, as if he meant to realize what 
 it is to be blind. After a time he comes forward again.
 
 PAGES &-.] NOTES. ACT I, SCENE IV. 225 
 
 618. Dumber : Unterwalden ; cf. note to line 491. 
 
 624. Fiirst struggles with Melchtal to prevent his going, and finally 
 succeeds in forcing him back into the room. Then Fiirst closes the 
 door and remains standing by it. 
 
 626. CtjumadjfjieH 3ont ; mocks at our anger and helplessness. 
 
 627. tt)0l)Ht T cr : not a concessive, but a conditional clause ; though 
 he dicelt. 
 
 628. 3d)rctft)orn3, 3witflf ri>u : two of the highest peaks in the Ber- 
 nese Alps, southwest from Lucerne, and about equidistant from 
 Lucerne and Bern. In Schiller's time they were both considered in- 
 accessible. The Schreckhorn (13,386 ft. high) was first climbed in 
 1861 ; the Jungfrau (13,671 ft. high), in 1811. Melchtal is still stand- 
 ing a few feet from the door, his face turned from the audience, as if 
 he were still determined to go. 
 
 629. nerfdjleiert: maybe by the clouds, but more likely by the snow 
 that covers its head like a veil. The mountain may owe its name, 
 Virgin, to this veil of pure snow. nmrfic : pres. indie, for the subj. 
 or cond. What is the effect ? Cf . Appendix C, 8. 
 
 630. Foreshadows the subsequent action ; cf. lines 1060, 2875 ff. 
 
 PAGE 36, line 636. 'Sort : Melchtal has meantime approached the 
 window, and points to the mountains which are seen through it. 
 
 639. 60 ift ouf f cittern (Bipfcl: it (i.e. tyranny) is at its apex or 
 height, or at its worst. 28oUen . . . &u(;erfte ; Shall we wait until 
 the extremist act of tyranny .... 
 
 645. mart) : cf. note to line 149. 
 
 649. It may well be that a chamois, in seeking to escape when 
 cornered, has turned on the hunter; or that in trying to force a way 
 between him and the rocks, it has pushed a hunter over a narrow 
 ledge. There are instances of this on record. But that the act is one 
 of deliberate planning is not now admitted by naturalists. 
 
 650. >ait!?geno^ : helpmate. In those days the ox was literally the 
 house companion of his owner ; for master and ox dwelt under the 
 same roof. 
 
 653. gcrctjt : irhen irritated. 
 
 655. te fcret iJanbC . . . ttrir bret: each man represents a differ- 
 ent canton : Fiirst, Uri ; Stauffacher, Schwyz ; Melchtal, Unter- 
 walden. 
 
 658. bic alten Siutbe : the ancient treaties of alliance between the 
 cantons ; cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, V and VII, p. 262.
 
 226 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 37-88. 
 
 PAGE 37, line 660. 2eib unb SMut: poetic couplet: life and limb; 
 cf. Appendix B, 3, b. 
 
 661. am anbern . . . Sdjirm : if he has the other ones to back him 
 and to defend him. 
 
 665. fianb^gemcinbe : or frmbeSDerfammdmg : the assembly or can- 
 tonal council ; cf. note to line 1109. 
 
 666. 9Zid)t: read with Deracfytet (667). The order is strained. 
 
 668. 9fidjt liiftern jugenblidjeS Slut (treibt mid), jonbern) mid) 
 treibt, etc. 
 
 670. 233o and) : that which even. Stein be ^etfen : hardest 
 stone; poetic. 
 
 671. ^>aufe, Soljn (672) : the English prefers the plural. 
 
 673. tjetl'ge Sorfen : the inviolability of the father's head is a very 
 ancient idea. etyre, bcnmdjc (674): subj. of purpose or wish; cf. 
 Appendix C, 7 cc. 
 
 678. o fei . . . fremb : therefore be not unmindful of our distress. 
 
 682. in gleidjer UKitfdjulb unb 2?erbammni3 : in equal joint guilt 
 and condemnation; cf. Luke xxiii, 40: " But the other answering re- 
 buked him, saying : Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the 
 same condemnation." Melchtal's father had stood firmly for the 
 cause of his country against the unlawful encroachments of the Aus- 
 trians, and this was the real reason why he had been punished so 
 severely. Fiirst and Stauffacher hold these same political views (cf. 
 lines 252-257), and are therefore liable to the same treatment by the 
 governor (cf. line 271). Stauffacher sits down. Furst walks thought- 
 fully up and down, then sits down on the other side of the table. 
 Melchtal stands behind the table. 
 
 684. $errn for erren. 
 
 PAGE 38, line 685. Silltnett : now Uenen, a village south of 
 Altorf, on the St. Gotthard road. A family of the name once lived 
 near by on the river Reuss in a castle, one tower of which is still 
 standing. 
 
 688. (Surer : Furst. ber (Sure : Stauffacher. Melchtal looks at 
 each in turn. 
 
 689. edjte il'ttliruitfl: sterling value, lawful value (of money). 
 filang (690): ring (of money), good repute. A striking figure; for 
 prose SSert and 9htf. 
 
 691. 3ty r J)bt . . . Derntefyrt : from your ancestors you have inher- 
 ited many great virtues, and you have yourself greatly increased them.
 
 PAGES 38-39.] 1 T OTES. ACT I, SCENE IV. 227 
 
 692. 23?aei braucfjt^ $e3 Gbefntanng: Why do we need the noble 
 class to help us ? It is Melchtal's argument that turns Stauffacher 
 from his intended visit to Attinghausen ; cf. lines 336-337. Melchtal 
 distrusts the nobles, some of whom have openly sided with Austria ; 
 cf. Wolfenschiessen, line 78 ; Rudenz, Act II, Sc. I. His impetuous 
 and bold spirit demands immediate action, such as can come only 
 from the common people. 
 
 694. 2orCtt ttlir : a strong and unattainable wish, really a cond. 
 cont. to fact ; cf. Appendix C, 7, c. ^tf) ttteitte, 2Bir ttJOlUeit: I tell 
 you, we icould know how .... 
 
 697. 9tieberungcn : lowlands, i.e. the common people. &iil)u : 
 heights, i.e. the nobles. Highly figurative and poetic. 
 
 701. Obmonn: arbitrator, judge. Fiirst gives the concluding and 
 final argument for action. The Emperor should be the one natu- 
 rally and legally to become the arbitrator between the Swiss and 
 Austria, but since the present Emperor is also the Duke of Austria, 
 and thus one of the interested parties, and since he is, furthermore, 
 using his very authority as Emperor to decide the case in his favor 
 as Duke of Austria, there is nothing left for the Swiss to do but to 
 resist. 
 
 703. bcr mt3 itnterbriirft, (ber) tft uttfcr fioifcr: it is common to 
 omit one member of a correlative. 
 
 707. He does not wish to send Melchtal for the reasons he gives in 
 lines 709-710; he does not doubt Melchtal's ability to perform the 
 mission. 
 
 708. SBent tcig r e3 notyer on : whom could it concern more; subj. of 
 polite suggestion ; cf. Appendix C, 7, d. 
 
 PAGE 39, line 717. Steelier : Baumgarten. 
 
 721. It must seem strange that the otherwise intelligent and sane- 
 minded Stauffacher should suggest these places, where any unusual 
 meetings would at once be detected by the authorities. He was per- 
 haps too honest to be a good and successful plotter. The lines serve 
 to remind Fiirst of an ideal place for meeting. 
 
 725. SJZtjttyenftein : this time the real one is meant; cf. note to 
 line 39. This is a natural obelisk, about 80 feet high, rising directly 
 from the water, just around a point south of Treib. At the time 
 of the centennial anniversary of Schiller's birth the three original 
 cantons (llrfantone) caused to be cut into it this inscription: )em 
 danger ell, g. @d)iUer, bie Urfantone, 1859. grafc r iibcr: oppo-
 
 228 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 39-w. 
 
 site ; but this is not exactly true. The Mythenstein is on the same 
 shore of the lake as the Kiitli, but a little to the northward and 
 below it. 
 
 727. SRittH: also (SrutU : a little (4i for lein) clearing (3tut= from 
 reuten; cf. augereutet, line 728). It is the name given to a steep 
 mountain meadow in Uri, on the west shore .of the lake, about ten 
 minutes walk south of and below Selisberg (cf. note to line 965). It 
 was an ideal place for a secret meeting, for it is surrounded by rocky 
 walls and screened by trees and bushes, and is easily reached from 
 Unterwalden and Schwyz. It is now the property of the nation, 
 having been bought by subscriptions of the school children. On Sun- 
 days and national holidays it is visited by throngs of visitors, espe- 
 cially by schools and patriotic societies. 
 
 PAGE 40, line 734. mag : let. 
 
 736. gemeinfam bac* Gkmeine : in common, the common good. The 
 alliteration is very telling. Details, such as the time of the meeting, 
 password, etc., are not mentioned. We must assume that these mat- 
 ters were arranged later by messages and correspondence. Schiller 
 was right in purposely omitting such matters, since their inclusion 
 would have drawn out the scene needlessly and retarded the rise to 
 the climax in line 744. 
 
 738. Fiirst and Stauffacher rise and stand beside Melchtal. To 
 enhance the dramatic effect to the eye, the men must never before in 
 the scene have formed a similar group. The three right hands are 
 thus joined, and raised on high as the men take the oath. 
 
 740. tiret 9Ranncr, fcret Sfinbcr : cf. note to line 655. 
 
 742. flit 3d)ufe Uttb Xruty : for defence and defiance; cf. Appen- 
 dix B, 3, 6. 
 
 744, S.D. The pause must be well timed, not too long nor yet too 
 short, if the effect is to be good. 
 
 747. ^feuerjeidjen : an ancient and universal method of signaling, 
 not only victories, but messages of all kinds. 
 
 748. fallen: sc. nmm. 
 
 751. ttnb fyell . . . tagen : bright, day shall dawn in your darkness, 
 i.e. the sun of liberty shall brighten his sightless days. Melchtal's 
 prophetic picture foreshadows the ending of the play. fallen 
 ttmUett, tragen tagen: rhyme in closing the scene, marking the 
 climax of Melchtal's determination ; cf. Appendix B, 9. 
 
 751, S.D. @ie getyen on0ieinanter : separate. They do not leave the
 
 PAGE 40.] XOTES. ACT I, SCENE III. 229 
 
 stage. They let their hands fall, then grasp them again in firm hand- 
 clasp as the curtain falls. 
 
 Schiller very skillfully selected just three men, each of whom 
 had, directly or indirectly, personally felt the tyranny of the gov- 
 ernors, to form this personal league out of which is to grow the 
 greater covenant of the three cantons. The three men are in 
 every way the proper representatives of their respective cantons. 
 Fiirst, the oldest, cautious, wise, slow to advocate change, unwill- 
 ing to act without the nobility, ready to endure tyranny as long 
 as it can be borne, preferring diplomacy and peaceful measures to 
 war and bloodshed, is the last to be won over to a policy of action. 
 This is the sort of man that would best represent the sentiment of 
 the people of Uri, who had been the first to possess and had 
 longest enjoyed the privileges of home rule, and had therefore 
 developed a higher state of political life, and were extremely sen- 
 sitive to change and disturbance in existing conditions. Stauf- 
 facher, middle-aged, sturdy, cool and deliberate, tenacious and 
 sanely aggressive, voices the character and sentiment of the people 
 of Schwyz, a canton less advanced politically than Uri, but already 
 fully conscious of the value of its privileges and the necessity of 
 securing them permanently. To Stauffacher the assistance of the 
 nobles, of whom Schwyz had only a few, is desirable but not 
 necessary. He is ready to act whenever the time for action 
 arrives. Melchtal, the youngest, hot-headed, -impetuous, a demo- 
 crat to whom the nobility count as nothing, is the fitting represen- 
 tative of Unterwalden, the newest and least developed politically 
 of the three cantons. There the individual was still compelled to 
 make his own way in life with little assistance and less inter- 
 ference from his neighbors; there passions were elemental, less 
 patient under restraint. 
 
 While these men are thus set off in effective contrast, they are 
 also shown as supplementing each other most admirably. It is 
 the passionate Melchtal who by his eloquence wins the others to 
 action. Fiirst, by his conservative and prudent council, his wise 
 statesmanship, prevents rash and ill-considered action. Stauf- 
 facher is the ' golden mean ' between the other two, and it is due to 
 this perhaps that he later becomes the actual leader, organizer,
 
 230 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES -i. 
 
 and head of the whole movement of which this league of the three 
 is the beginning. The three men are alike in their patriotism, 
 their willingness to serve and to sacrifice, and in high intelligence, 
 resolution, and strong purpose. 
 
 It must cause some surprise that Tell, the hero, is not a member 
 of this league. Schiller left him out of this scene, and out of 
 Sc. II, Act II, with deliberate purpose, the reasons for which will 
 appear later. But it may be noted here that Tell as a man of 
 action and not of words would be out of place in this scene. 
 Furthermore, Tell has so far shown no interest in the political 
 situation ; he has in fact refused to discuss it at all. 
 
 The scene falls into three divisions. The " Introduction " (lines 
 459-607), charged with deep feeling ; the " Determination to Act " 
 (lines 608-707), dominated by the will; the "Making of the 
 Compact" (lines 708-751), illuminated by hope and faith. 
 
 The exposition is nearly complete. We have learned : 
 
 a. That tyranny is equally oppressive in all of the cantons. 
 
 b. That the cause for this tyranny is the same in each and all 
 cantons. 
 
 c. That all classes and kinds of men are equally concerned. 
 
 d. That there is a strong love for liberty among the people, and 
 that the spirit of resistance is growing. 
 
 e. That the attitude of the noble classes alone is doubtful, 
 though a hint is given (Attinghausen, line 544) that they will 
 eventually side with the people. 
 
 f. Three men have bound themselves by oath to arouse the peo- 
 ple to concerted action. 
 
 g. In Tell we already see the promised deliverer. 
 
 ACT II. SCENE I. 
 
 The place is the baronial estate (Sbdfjof) of Attinghausen in the 
 village of the same name, a half mile south of Altorf, where are 
 still to be seen the ruins of his castle. 
 
 The time is early morning. No particular day is indicated, 
 though we must place it somewhere between October 28th and 
 November 8th. Tschudi places the time as the morning of 
 November 8th, 1307.
 
 PAGE .] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 231 
 
 The stage shows us the Great Hall in Attinghausen's castle. It 
 is richly finished, with high and sharply pointed arches, beamed 
 ceiling, arched windows and doorways. The walls are covered 
 with arms and armor, and with trophies of the hunt, with coats- 
 of-arms, etc. Large heavy chairs, a table, and a sideboard com- 
 plete the furnishings. The whole is a picture of simple splendor. 
 Attinghausen is engaged in pouring the wine into a goblet as the 
 curtain rises. His retainers surround him in a semicircle. 
 
 PAGE 41, S.D. $ml)err Don 9ltttttgljaufett : Banneret (cf. note to 
 line 336) of Uri, and Laudammann from 1294 to 1317, was a Swiss 
 noble of ancient family. Schiller, for dramatic reasons, makes him 
 older than he really was (cf . note to line 91 1 ) ; makes him the last of 
 his family (cf. line 861), which he was not ; and places his death long 
 before it occurred (cf. line 2451). .Uitunt: what is he doing here ? 
 Cf . lines 51-52. 9Jcd)cn unb ettfett : November 8th is pretty late 
 for making hay in the Alps. Schiller uses poetic license here, as, 
 also, in line 1913, where Gessler picks the apple from a tree. It is to 
 be remembered, however, that the audience will be indifferent to the 
 exact date, and will be interested far more in the stage picture. 
 lUrtri) tjfltt 9Jltbcns : in the play the accent falls most often on the first 
 syllable of 9tuben^, though it sometimes comes on the last syllable, 
 where it would come naturally. The name Rudenz is mentioned by 
 Tschudi as that of a nephew of Stauffacher. There was also a castle 
 of the name near Giswel, south of the Sarner Lake, on an estate that 
 belonged to the Attinghausen family. The name is given also in the 
 chronicles as that of one of the patriots of the Riitli meeting. The 
 contrast between Attinghausen and Rudenz is striking and instructive. 
 The patriarchal appearance of the old nobleman is enhanced by his 
 ^eljtt)am and the stick with the emfenfyorn, which give a distinctive 
 Swiss coloring. Compare him with Rudenz in his splendid court 
 dress, red mantle, and hat a dandy of the Austrian court. This 
 difference in dress prepares us for the difference of opinion they hold 
 respecting the cause of the Swiss people, and shows us at once on 
 which side each one stands. trirt eitt : as Rudenz enters the men bow 
 respectfully. Does Rudenz return their salutation ? Cf . lines 782-783. 
 
 752. Rudenz speaks with impatience, why? Cf. lines 771, 931. 
 
 753-764. Attinghausen's deliberate actions are in strong contrast 
 with Rudenz's impatience.
 
 232 W1LHELM TELL. [PAGKS -. 
 
 754, S.D. Jvrittjfrunf morning cup, an unusual word, formed pos- 
 sibly by analogy with ^riifyftM, breakfast. It consisted of wine, or 
 perhaps cider, and may have been a part of the breakfast. The cus- 
 tom of ' drinking round ' was very common formerly ; cf . the drink- 
 ing of the loving cup, and also the old practice of drinking from one 
 cup during the communion service. The scene illustrates the patri- 
 archal relations existing between master and servants. 
 
 756. 9JZit mctncm 5ttflC ... in ber 8d)(od)t : personally supervis- 
 ing their labor, just as I personally led them into battle, carrying the 
 banner. A rather awkward comparison. 
 
 761. in ettfler ftct3 unb enjjerm $rei3: within an ever narrow and 
 ever narrowing circle of existence. He means that the wide and varied 
 occupations of his youth, which led him into the fields and forests as 
 well as into battle, have gradually had to be given upas he grew older, 
 until now he is confined to the castle walls ; and that soon he will 
 come to the grave (bem engften unb le^ten). It is rather unusual to 
 leave the comparative adjective undeclined, and this has led some 
 editors to ' correct ' Schiller and to write both forms encjerm. 
 
 764. TOeitt Srfjottc (for chatten) bin id) ... 9?omc: lam only a 
 shadow of what I was, and soon only my name will be left of me. 
 
 765. The cup, having gone around the circle, comes to Kuoni, who 
 stands at one end of the semicircle. He drinks from it and hands it 
 to Rudenz. $d) brim]'* @ud): I drink to your health. Cf. English 
 here's to you. 
 
 PAGE 42, line 765, S.D. $>a JRuben^ SflUbert: why? Cf. lines 784, 
 785. Rudenz may have felt, however, that the servants bore him no 
 good will ; cf . line 2888. Does Rudenz take the cup and drink ? (3 
 getyt . . . cinem ^crjett : as we drink from one cup, so our hearts 
 are one in good will. The e is indefinite and has reference to the 
 feeling of good fellowship symbolized by the act of drinking from the 
 same cup. Kuoni's invitation is to be taken purely as an offer of 
 kindly feelings and in no way as a test or challenge to Rudenz to de- 
 clare his sentiments toward the cause of the people. To eat and drink 
 together has, among all peoples, constituted a sign of friendship. 
 Among the desert people, so it is said, a stranger's life is safe if he 
 has once eaten salt or broken bread with them. Compare, also, the 
 symbolic significance of breaking bread and drinking wine in the com- 
 munion service. The episode is dramatically very effective, especially 
 in the contrast it makes between the patriarch Attinghausen aud the
 
 PAGES 42-w.] XOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 233 
 
 prig Rudenz. Attinghausen notices the manner of Rudenz toward 
 the men, and from this time on keeps his eyes fixed on Rudenz with a 
 look of questioning and of reproach. 
 
 767. ^itlfcer: cf. English boys. 
 
 768. &e3 2tmb3 $efd)often: political affairs. The remark shows 
 how close to the people Attinghausen stands. Cf. lines 338, 542 ff. 
 
 770. ^jerrettblirg : Gessler's residence was near Kiissnacht (cf. line 
 219), but Schiller makes it appear here that he had in Altorf a castle 
 other than the Twing that he is building (Act I, Sc. III). How does 
 Attinghausen say these lines ? He knows the answer to his question, 
 because this was not the first time that Rudenz had gone to see Berta ; 
 also, Rudenz is dressed for the court and not for the fields. 
 
 771. Rudenz, still impatient to be off, does not catch the significance 
 of Attinghausen's question, and so eagerly grasps at the opening his 
 uncle gives him to say " yes," and to be off. 
 
 772. When people sit down, as Attinghausen does, it means that 
 the conversation has only begun. His act is in strong contrast to 
 Rudenz' impatience. How will Attinghauseu say these lines ? Is he 
 angry or hurt in feelings ? 
 
 775. Rudenz, who has grown uneasy under Attinghausen's search- 
 ing glance, finally sits down. also. He turns half away from his uncle, 
 without looking at him. Rudenz' excuse is not sincere ; he blames 
 his uncle merely to excuse himself. 
 
 777. Care should be taken not to read these lines plaintively, or 
 with bitterness. Attinghausen, throughout, speaks with loving long- 
 ing, and, though he preaches at times, he is actuated on the whole by 
 the one hope that he may save Rudenz to his country's cause. There 
 is neither bitterness nor sarcasm in what he says. 
 
 778. 3 ur f^rembc geroorben: has become an alien (strange or for- 
 eign) place. After tterben the dative with ju is the common construc- 
 tion instead of a nominative. ItH : diminutive for tllrid). 
 
 779. Sctbc : the everyday dress was of leather ; silk was worn only 
 at court. 
 
 780. ^fauettfeber : the peacock feather was worn by Austrian 
 knights. 
 
 781. ^urpurnumtd : red was the Austrian color. 
 
 PAGE 43, line 782. 2?ercid)tunjJ : refers to the manner in which 
 Rudenz answered the greeting of the men as he entered ; f(t)fimft : re- 
 fers to the manner in which Rudenz accepted the cup from Kuoni.
 
 234 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 43-44. 
 
 784. Rudenz speaks with sullen passion. Stress g? biifyrt and nitnmt, 
 in order to show the contrast. 
 
 2>tC @ljr r : i.e. the consideration and treatment that is proper from 
 a noble to a vassal. 
 
 785. $)o3 9ted)t : i.e. the familiarity of a vassal toward his overlord, 
 as exemplified in the griifjtrunf. Rudenz is, however, really ashamed, 
 though he will not show it. He is on the defensive, not only as 
 against Attinghausen but also as against his own true convictions. 
 
 786. How does Attinghausen say his lines ? How does Rudenz act 
 while Attinghausen is speaking ? Notice how completely Atting- 
 hausen here identifies himself with the people; cf. ttnr (789), and 
 unfrer (792). 
 
 796. Rudenz does not say what he really himself believes (cf. Act 
 III, Sc. II), but what he would like to make himself believe. This 
 must be apparent from his manner. He is simply repeating the argu- 
 ments he has heard from the Austrians at Gessler's court. 
 
 798. leirfjtc* 933ort : little word; i.e. yes; thereby acknowledging 
 the Austrian pretensions. 
 
 801. iljncn : anybody, but more particularly the free peasants men- 
 tioned in lines 806 ff. But Rudenz really aims the thrust at Atting- 
 hausen, because of the latter's sympathy for the people. foie 31 lift en 
 fyulten (for jut)a(ten) : hold the eyes shut, so that the true situation can- 
 not be seen. Cf . English, pull the wool over the eyes. 
 
 803. tjtnbcrn . . . nilJ)t : for their own advantage they prevent the 
 Forest Cantons from taking the oath to Austria. Cf. notes to lines 
 253, 1535. 
 
 806. 28oljl tut e3 ttjnett: it makes them feel good; i.e. it flatters 
 them. ^jerrenbanf : the nobles 1 bench. In the cantons, under their 
 own laws, nobles and peasants had equal rights in court and in legis- 
 lative meetings. This made it possible for the people to rule themselves 
 and to protect themselves against class legislation and usurpations by 
 the nobles. Under Austrian rule all this would be changed. Rudenz' 
 argument might appeal to a selfish and ambitious noble. He reasons 
 thus : the people want the present conditions unchanged, because then 
 they can have a share in the government with the nobles ; therefore 
 the nobles ought to desire the change to the Austrian rule, because 
 then the nobles will be the ruling class. 
 
 PAGE 44, line 807. ben fiatfer ... urn feincn fiaifer ju Ijabcn : 
 
 i.e. the peasants are willing to recognize the overlordship of an em-
 
 PAGES -.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 235 
 
 peror, because the emperor is so far away and has so little power that 
 the peasants will be able to continue to be their own masters. 
 
 809. Attinghausen speaks with passion and indignation, but with 
 surprise as well ; for he had not supposed that Rudenz had committed 
 himself so far to the Austrian side. 
 
 810. Eudenz rises, goes up to Attinghausen, and looks him squarely 
 in the eyes. He must speak, however, as one not firmly convinced of 
 his own words, and with a false and pretended enthusiasm; otherwise 
 his actions later on will not seem natural and spontaneous (Act III, 
 Sc. II). 
 
 814. itcbcu: on equal terms with; cf. note to line 806. 
 
 819. -511 @Jerid)t %n fUjett: the assembly (PattbeSgetneinbe), over 
 which the Landainmann presided, and of which all the citizens were 
 members, had judicial as well as legislative powers. Cf. line 806. 
 
 820. Attinghausen takes Rudenz' hand and holds it. 
 
 822. $>ettt offue3 Oljr : i.e. youth lends a willing ear to the seduc- 
 tive voice of ambition and glory. 
 
 823 ff. This speech shows some really valid psychological reasons 
 for Rudenz' present point of view. His pride is hurt by the mockery 
 of the Austrian courtiers ; his ambition is stimulated by the glamour 
 of knightly service. Such feelings are very real in youth and we can 
 readily understand how Rudenz can hold the opinions he does. 
 
 824. ftrcmbliugc : foreigners ; i.e. the Austrian knights at Gessler's 
 court. 
 
 825. 33aucrnnbcl : peasant nobles ; ironical. 
 
 827. Sid) Gljre fnmmeft: win honors for themselves. Albrecht 
 waged several successful wars : against Rudolf of the Palatinate in 1301, 
 and against Wenzel of Bohemia in 1304, and against Friedrich of 
 Thuringia in 1307. 
 
 828. mitfttg ftiU 311 Hcgen : to remain in peaceful idleness. 
 
 PAGE 45, line 830! Ruden? frees his hand from Attinghausen and 
 speaks with increasing eloquence and power. 
 
 839. Attinghausen begins slowly and solemnly, continues with in- 
 creasing vehemence and temper, and ends with pathetic pleading. 
 
 843. .cim fefynen : cf . note on ^utjreifjen, S.D. Act I, Sc. I. 
 
 847. fctr unfit itflt : strikes your ear. 
 
 850. blcilift tut : i.e. you will remain forever a stranger to your real 
 self because your heart will be loyal to your country even though you 
 serve the Austrians.
 
 236 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 45-46. 
 
 852. Xltgenben: virtues; here ironical. Attinghausen, naturally, 
 knows the real Kudenz. His words here are a hint to the audience 
 that Rudenz will yet be on the side of his country. 
 
 854. Rudenz by acknowledging the Austrian overlordship would 
 give his lands to the Austrians and then receive them back again as 
 a fief. He would thereby become a vassal where now he is a free 
 man. 
 
 855. $urftenfite(f)t : vassal, but here almost with the force of slave. 
 
 856. $a: whereas. 
 
 PAGE 46, line 858. Attinghausen, rising, goes to the center of the 
 stage. He supports himself on his staff. His whole attitude must ex- 
 press the pathetic intensity of his plea. 
 
 863. $te: dem. prom. ; these. in ba3 GJrab: helmet and shield 
 were buried with the last member of a family. 
 
 865. mettt bredjcub 2tuge : that you will wait until I close my eyes 
 in death. It is only a popular fancy that the eyes ' break ' in death. 
 
 866. Does Attinghausen answer the arguments of Rudenz ? How, 
 and how not ? Exhausted by his effort, Attinghausen sits on a chair 
 in the background. 
 
 870. $te 2Belt geljort tym : cf . note to line 266. 
 
 871. ftcifen itnb Dcrftorfen: stubbornly and obstinately persist. 
 
 872. Son&erfette : the possessions of the Duke of Austria sur- 
 rounded the Forest Cantons, Tschudi says, as one surrounds a fish 
 with the meshes of a net. 
 
 873. genmltig : vast ; read as an adjective with Janberfette. 
 
 874. SDiarftc : it was a royal right to levy a tax upon all goods 
 brought to market for sale ; cf. the ' octroi ' in France and Russia. 
 Such taxes may be perfectly legitimate ; but in the present case, as 
 Tschudi and Miiller relate, Albrecht had arbitrarily and illegally 
 forced the people to do all their trading at the weekly markets held in 
 Lucerne and Zug, and used the income for his personal needs and not 
 in the interest of the people. (ertcl)te : the courts belonged to the 
 emperor because he appointed the judges. 
 
 875. aufmunn>?ftraen: commercial highways. If such taxes were 
 devoted to the maintenance of the roads no one would have a right to 
 object ; but Albrecht collected the tolls of the Gotthard road for the 
 maintenance of his sons. (Sniintrofj : a horse or mule carrying a 
 -Ecmm or load of about three hundred pounds. A tax was levied on 
 each pack-animal and also on its load.
 
 PAGES 46-n.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 237 
 
 876. oitb,arb : this was the most frequented of the Alpine passes 
 from Switzerland to Italy. Cf. lines 3241-3270. 
 
 877. Cf. line 872 and note. 
 
 881. fctn ^otfcr: i.e. even though the next emperor were to be of 
 another house than the Austrian, Austria was so strong that the Swiss 
 would be helpless. An emperor of the Habsburg line would be un- 
 willing, every other emperor would be unable, to help the Swiss. 
 
 882. 28tt3 ift Jtt gebett : what dependence can be placed. 
 
 PAGE 47, line 885. $erpf unbelt, Derailment: rulers often mort- 
 gaged important rights and privileges, taxes, towns, and estates, even 
 whole provinces, as security for money with which to pay for wars, 
 and for their own personal expenses. Sometimes these pledges were 
 not redeemed. 
 
 889. The thought is this : since the office of emperor passes from 
 one family to another, no permanent reward can be expected from 
 service to the Empire ; but service for an hereditary lord will sow 
 seeds for future harvests. 
 
 892. Cf. Eccles. xi, 1. " Cast thy bread upon the waters; for thou 
 shalt find it after many days." 
 
 893. 2illft : do you claim. 
 
 894. ber ^rcityctt . . . Gbefftctlt : poetic compound of an abstract 
 and a concrete ; peculiar to Schiller ; cf. bie ecfjte $erle beine$ 2Bert, 
 916 ; ber Siebe @ei(e, 934 ; tricfen be 3?errat, 997. 
 
 896. SJllCCrn: this explains why Lucerne wished to be free from 
 the despotic rule of Austria; cf. note on ^feifer, S.D. Act I, Sc. II. 
 
 899. ',iil)!cu, abjltttteffeit : in order to determine the rate and amount 
 of the taxes. Direct taxes are always the most burdensome, especially 
 if they fall upon those things that are most necessary for making a 
 living; as, in this case, upon the cattle and the cultivated fields. 
 They are especially hard to bear if the revenues thus secured go to 
 the support of a foreign lord, and are not used for the benefit of the 
 people who pay the tax, as was here the case. 
 
 900. Iwuiteu : put under the ban ; i.e. forbid hunting. Hunting was 
 the exclusive right and privilege of rulers and nobles. Compare the 
 practice in England, and the extreme penalties for poaching. 
 
 901. Srijtrtflbnitm : toll-bar, toll-gate; the bar put across a road or 
 bridge in order to prevent any one from passing until the toll was paid. 
 
 903. iionbcrffiufc, firtcge (904) : the Habsburgs had largely in- 
 creased their possessions by purchase and by war. It would be a sad
 
 238 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 47-49. 
 
 fate indeed for a free people to become enslaved, and then compelled 
 to furnish money and soldiers in order to enslave still other free 
 peoples. 
 
 906. SJBotylfeUer : it would be cheaper, even though the price in 
 money and in lives were the same, to preserve their liberties ; for 
 liberty is an infinitely greater good than vassalage. 
 
 908. How should Rudenz say these lines ? s Jllbrcd)t3 : Emperor 
 of Germany, 1298-1308 ; here named for the first time. Cf. HISTOR- 
 ICAL ACCOUNT, VIII, p. 263. 
 
 PAGE 48, line 909. Attinghausen rises and stands erect. His 
 voice vibrates with pride and passionate indignation. ihtflbe : it is 
 with this cutting reproof that Attinghausen answers Rudenz's con- 
 temptuous 33off ber irten. 
 
 911. O'dBenj : a town in North Italy near Ravenna. In 1240-1241 
 Emperor Friedrich II besieged this town while at war with the Pope. 
 Some 600 Swiss assisted him with such success that the Emperor 
 granted them a charter of liberty ; cf . HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, IV, 
 p. 262. Attinghausen's presence at this siege is an invention of 
 Schiller's. 
 
 912. Sic follen fomnten : let them come ; said defiantly. 
 922-923. These famous lines were a rallying cry of the Germans in 
 
 the War of Liberation against Napoleon, 1813. 
 924. ftarfcn SBitrjeln : an effective contrast with fdjawnfc^ 3}ob,r. 
 
 926. Cf. Matthew xi, 7 : " What went ye out into the wilderness to 
 see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? " 
 
 927. long nicht meljr : not for a long time. 
 
 928. niir Ijeutc : after the foregoing conversation with his uncle, if 
 Rudenz goes, it will mean that he is lost to the Swiss cause. If 
 Rudenz will stay now, it will be an assurance to Attinghausen that 
 Rudenz is free and still master of himself. 
 
 PAGE 49, line 934. ber Stebe Sctlc : cf. Hos. xi, 4 : " I drew them 
 with cords of a man, with bands of love. . . .'' 
 
 935. 3-raitlein: in its original sense, lady of rank; cf. 9titterfrtiu= 
 lein, line 938. 
 
 938. That this is the real reason for his stand Rudenz confesses in 
 lines 1675-1678. 
 
 939. Berta makes the same point in lines 1663-1673.
 
 PAGE 49.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 239 
 
 941. 0d) betner Unfdjutb . . . befdjiebett: she is not intended for 
 so innocent (i.e. simple) a person as you. 
 
 942. How does Rudenz say this ? Why is his farewell so abrupt ? 
 Why does he not acknowledge the truth of Attinghausen's charge ? 
 
 943. Attinghausen speaks sorrowfully. He stands as before. 
 945. 2Boffettfrf)tcfccn : cf. note to line 78. 
 
 948. GJeWaltfom ftrebcnb: read with 3ugenb, with strong aspirations, 
 i.e. the fatal charm of the foreign court with its promise of a glorious 
 career attracts ambitious youths. 
 
 949. bd Jifrentbe : strange (foreign) ideals of living; i.e. the 
 manners, ideals, etc., that the Austrians had brought into the country. 
 
 950. fttU licflliirftcu : quiet and happy ; i.e. blessed in being quiet. 
 
 951. "Set itten frommc llttfdjulb : i.e. our good and simple mode 
 of life. 
 
 956. gettwltet wnb getcbt : lived and worked. 
 
 Both in form and in intent this scene is comparable to Sc. II, 
 Act I, and Sc. II, Act III. 
 
 It divides into : 
 
 Introduction, lines 752-768. 
 
 Main Scene, (a) Attinghausen's accusation and Rudenz's de- 
 fense, lines 769-892 ; 
 
 (b) The defense of liberty and of the country's 
 cause, lines 893-930. 
 
 Conclusion, lines 931-958. 
 
 The purpose of the scene is to show the attitude of the Swiss 
 nobles. It is purely exposition and as such belongs, strictly 
 speaking, to Act I. Schiller had originally placed it between 
 Sc. II and Sc. Ill in Act I, but finally placed it in Act II, 
 chiefly to equalize the length of the two acts. But there is also a 
 good dramatic reason for placing it in Act II, for the contrast 
 between this scene and the one following brings out very sharply 
 the divided course of the nobles and the united attitude of the 
 common people towards the country's cause. 
 
 The contrast between Attinghausen and Rudenz is sharply 
 drawn. The old patriarch represents the old nobility, the stanch 
 defenders of their hard-won liberties. Rudenz represents the 
 young nobles, dazzled by the splendor of the Austrian power and 
 eager to share in its glory. Through Attinghausen we learn in
 
 240 WILHEL.lf TELL. [PAGES 49-^50. 
 
 greater detail what Austrian supremacy will really mean : taxa- 
 tion without representation, absolute dependence upon the abso- 
 lute will of the one as against the rule of all the people in common, 
 and in the end the loss of every liberty that makes life worth the 
 living. Through Rudenz we are informed as to the great power 
 of Austria ; and it seems, in view of the divided opinions of the 
 nobles, as if the people's cause is almost hopeless. The contrast 
 between Swiss simplicity and Austrian pomp is well brought out, 
 and excites our fears and our sympathies for the Swiss people. 
 
 ACT II. SCENE II. 
 
 The time, according to the chronicles, is the Wednesday night 
 before St. Martin's Day, November 8, 1307. 
 
 The place is the Riitli ; cf. note to line 727. 
 
 The stage shows, on the left, a high rocky wall, from which 
 paths with railings and steps lead down. In the background, 
 center and right, is the lake, the water being visible in the far 
 distance. Across the lake, in the center, are seen the mountains 
 of Schwyz, and on the right appear the snow-covered peaks of 
 Glarus. The stage floor is a meadow, with rocks and bowlders so 
 arranged as to make effective groupings of the actors possible in 
 the scene following. The lake and snowy mountains, flooded by 
 the soft moonlight, in contrast with the shadowy rocks and dark 
 forests, afford a strikingly beautiful picture. 
 
 Schiller has chosen his names for the actors in this scene from 
 the chronicles and other Swiss documents. 
 
 PAGE 50, S.D. SBtttfcIricb : Struthen von Winkelried is, according 
 to Schiller, descended from that Winkelried who was the hero of the 
 siege before Favenz (cf. note to line 911) and knighted for his serv- 
 ices there, but who later, for killing a man, expiated his crime by 
 killing the dragon at Weiler, dying from the effects of the dragon's 
 blood which bespattered him. This Winkelried must not be confused 
 with that Arnold von Winkelried who was the hero of the battle of 
 Sempach in the year 1386 (cf. note to line 2443). SDJcicr Don 3ar= 
 nett : the steward of the monastery at Sarnen. A 3JMer is an over- 
 seer in charge of rents and other business for some lord or association. 
 As the office was often hereditary, the title became in time the family
 
 PAGES 50-51.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE II. 241 
 
 name. Throughout the play Meier is an impatient, irritable, and 
 impulsive man. SSitrftjorb am Siiljcf : lit. Burkhard on the Hill. 
 Schiller combined the names tllrid) am 33erg and 23urffyarb won 3bad) 
 which he found in his authorities and made of them the name sBurf- 
 fyarb am SSiihef, commemorating thereby also ubit>ig am 33iif)el, the 
 author of a drama 28U()e(m Xell, published in 1792. '.Hritolt> Bott 
 2ettW : Sewa is, however, a town in Schwyz, and not in Unterwalden, 
 whence Arnold comes. AUrtitv Don bcr Jyliie : lit. Klaus from the 
 Rocky Eminence; cf. note to line 2193. There was such a man in 
 the last half of the fifteenth century, who was a famous preacher and 
 politician. 
 
 960. <ett 3feI3: the Selisberg (cf. note to line 965), upon which 
 the Riltli is situated. Steujlein : such crosses are common in this 
 mountain country to mark places, and to commemorate some disaster 
 or other event ; cf. note to line 3245. 
 
 962. All the men do not come on the stage at the same time. 
 There are pauses after ord) and on} leer, and after till ! ord) ! 
 (966). These pauses serve the double purpose of giving all the 
 men time to climb down and to take their places on the stage, and, 
 what is more important, give the necessary air of secrecy and con- 
 spiracy to the scene. 
 
 964. er $euertuad)tcr : a little more pretentious than the usual 
 9?acf)tu>acf)ter. The nightwatch not only called out the hours of the 
 night, but also gave the alarm in case of fire. 
 
 965. SdtSberg : the small village on the top of the mountain of the 
 same name. It is about ten minutes' walk from the Riitli. 
 
 PAGE 51, line 966. 9)JcttcngfiJ(t(ein : the matin bell, morning bell. 
 When the hermit in the forest chapel said his morning prayers at 
 three o'clock (not at two, as here given), "the bell was rung as a signal 
 to the devout who might be awake, and particularly to the sick, to 
 join in prayer with him. It is a common custom even to-day to ring 
 the church bell at the close of the sermon when the pastor repeats 
 the Lord's Prayer, so that those absent from church may join with 
 the congregation in the prayer. 
 
 967. 3rf)tt>l)3erlonb : here only the canton of Schwyz is meant. 
 The name had not yet been applied to the whole country ; cf. note to 
 line 1136. 
 
 969. (^elfn, jitnbcn : let some go and litjht ; imperative subj. ; cf. 
 Appendix C, 7, e. It seems a little strange that where there is need
 
 242 WILHELX TELL. [PAGES (.1-5-2. 
 
 of so much secrecy and silence that the Unterwaldners should come 
 with torches, that a fire should be lighted and a horn should be blown 
 (1091). The secluded meeting place makes it possible to excuse 
 Schiller for introducing such incidents which add so much to the 
 picturesqueness and dramatic feeling of the scene. No audience will 
 stop to weigh critically the reasons -for and against such devices under 
 the circumstances. 
 
 973. Sic : those from Schwyz. 
 
 975. Sfegenbogen ... in bcr 9Zod)t: a rare (line 978) phenome- 
 non, especially one with a secondary (boppelt, line 979) bow. 
 Scheuchzer claims that such a double lunar rainbow was seen October 
 31, 1705. Historically the moon was not full on November 8, 1307, so 
 that the thing could not have happened then. Though Schiller makes 
 no mention of the symbolic interpretation connecting the rainbow 
 with the alliance about to be formed, the auditor will remember that 
 after the Deluge God "set his bow in the clouds for a token of a 
 covenant between Himself and the earth." It is not always necessary 
 actually to explain such matters ; in fact, it is very often more effective 
 to leave that to the imagination of the audience. 
 
 PAGE 52, line 982. ISfjt . . . marten: does not keep us waiting 
 long : a dependent infinitive after (affen is translated into an English 
 passive infinitive. 
 
 984. umgetyen : the meter demands the accent on the second syl- 
 lable, thus making the verb inseparable and figurative in meaning, 
 whereas the sense plainly demands the separable and literal um'= 
 getjen. 
 
 986. SBort: the watchword; cf. note to line 736. 
 
 S.D. !jtel JHcbing: Reding is the name of an old and distinguished 
 family. An Itel Reding was Landammann of Schwyz about 1428 ; a 
 Rudolf Reding planned the successful battle of Morgarten in the year 
 1315 ; in Schiller's own time, an Aloys von Reding was the leader of 
 the Swiss in their struggle against the French, 1798-1802, and Lan- 
 dammann from 1803. &an3 ouf bcr 9)Jouer: lit. Hans on the 
 Wall. The name is still found in Switzerland. ^iirg int >ofe: 
 George im Hofe. fionrob utt: an historical character, sometime 
 Landammann of Schwyz. Ufrirf) fcer Sttjmib : Ulrich, by profes- 
 sion a smith. 3oft Don SBeiler: Jobst or Jodocus von Weiler 
 (line 1076). fcret onbcre : this should read uier anbere; according 
 to line 734 each leader was to bring ten men, whereas here only nine
 
 PAGES 52-53.] NOTES. ACT II, SCEXE II. 243 
 
 are accounted for ; and in S.D. following line 1097 it is expressly 
 stated that thirty-three men are present. 
 
 PAT.E 53, line 990. gcfogcn: drink greedily; lit. stick, neither a 
 good nor a pleasant figure. 
 
 992. W td)t cfd)el)ttc3 . . . licflCflitcit : ice icill not avenge ichat has 
 been done, but we will meet (i.e. thwart, by taking measures and mak- 
 ing plans) the dangers that threaten us. The omission of fonbern with 
 the second clause adds to the emphasis and balance of the antithesis. 
 What makes Stauffacher the true leader in the assembly is this, that 
 he insists, once and for all, that they must repress all personal revenge 
 and all personal interest, and that he forces the patriots to consider 
 the one real need and sole purpose of the meeting, namely to deliberate 
 calmly and unitedly upon those things that must be done for the whole 
 people. Stauffacher and Melchtal form a group by themselves in the 
 foreground. Stauffacher sits on a large bowlder, while Melchtal remains 
 standing. The rest are engaged in greeting each other and in talking. 
 
 998. Surcuneit : the meter here requires Suren'nen ; elsewhere and 
 better it is @u'=re=nen. This pass (7479 ft. high) leads from Altorf to 
 Engelberg, and was the road Melchtal had to take from Fiirst's house 
 (Act I, Sc. IV) to Unterwalden. The Surnen Alps have peaks ten 
 thousand feet high, and on the eastern side of the pass are covered 
 with perpetual snow. 
 
 1002. Gngclbcrg : the name of a mountain (3291 ft. high) in Unter- 
 walden, of a village on the mountain's sides, and of a Benedictine 
 monastery built in the year 1083. 
 
 1003. Cf. Homer's Odyssey 10: 
 
 Six days and nights we sailed ; the seventh we came 
 To lofty Lrestrigoni with wide gates, 
 The city of Lamos, where, on going forth, 
 The shepherd calls to shepherd entering in. 
 
 1004. CHetfdjcr 9)Jt(d) : the milky white water of the glacier streams. 
 The color is caused by the fine dust from the pulverized rocks that the 
 water carries with it. 
 
 1006. cittftttneit SettttljiUteit : the herdsmen's huts were deserted by 
 this time because the herds had already left the mountains for the 
 winter ; cf. lines 16, 62. The doors of these huts, if they were locked 
 at all, were fastened from the outside by a wooden bolt, so that en- 
 trance into them was easy. ciitf (illicit : lonely or isolated.
 
 244 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 53-56. 
 
 1008. flcfcUtg lebenber : living in social intercourse with each other. 
 1011. Ungliirf : is the subject of fdjaffte. 
 
 1014. Cb: cf. note to line 277. bcm . . . })!cfltntcut: the new 
 tyrannical rule (of Landenberg). 
 
 PAGE 54, line 1018. $C1t fllctd)cu . . . bcfolflcn: pursue unalter- 
 ably the selfsame course ; an exaggeration, though in the long narrow 
 Alpine valleys this is naturally very often the case. 
 
 1021. 9?id)t : highly dramatic and poetic order ; so also line 1230. 
 
 1034. tttcl: many (relatives). Melchtal has been speaking rapidly ; 
 now he waits for a moment, struggling with his emotions ; then he 
 continues in a voice quivering with passion. 
 
 1036. frembetn Strolj : i.e. straw that belonged to strangers; more 
 vivid and poetic than the prose Strof) Don gremben. 
 
 1038. UZidjt in oljnmarfjt'gen kronen : not in impotent tears did I 
 exhaust (lit. pour out") the power of my burning grief; i.e. his passion- 
 ate desire to avenge his father. 
 
 PAGE 55, line 1042. ^d) frod) : not only because of the difficulties 
 of the road but also through fear of the governors. 
 
 1043. Stein Xal roar ... id) fpatjt' e3 au3 : an unexpected and un- 
 usual construction ; for either 3ebe al, nod) fo oerfted't, id) ipafjt' e 
 au3, or Jtetn al war fo Derftedft, bafe id) es ntd)t aueipaf)te. The sen- 
 tence as it stands is, however, vigorous and in no way ambiguous. 
 
 1053. mit ers unb 9Knnt: with heart and tongue; i.e. secretly 
 and openly. Cf. Appendix B, 3, b. 
 
 1056. 9t0^berg : Wolfenschiessen's residence; cf. note to line 77. 
 Sarucu : Landenberger's residence; cf. note to line 558. Melchtal, 
 later, did spy out the Kossberg also ; cf. line 2875. 
 
 1061. Stauffacher, both by his actions and the expression of his 
 face, must show his surprise and astonishment at this almost impos- 
 sible deed. 
 
 PAGE 56, line 1065. This is not what we might have expected of 
 Melchtal with his passionate desire for revenge ; cf. lines 621-623, 990. 
 His self-control entitles him to rank as a leader of the people ; cf. also 
 lines 2902-2911. What caused this change in him ? 
 
 1071. fenntc : subj. with exclamatory force; cf. Appendix C, 
 7, bb ; to/to icouldn't know you ! 
 
 1074. fcincn unbcfunnten tauten: litotes; more emphatic than 
 einen befannten Xiamen.
 
 PAGES 56-57.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE II. 245 
 
 1075. bctt ^radjen fd)htg : cf . note on Winkelried, opening S.D. of 
 this scene. There are several such ancient traditional legends in 
 Switzerland ; in fact, the " dragon story " is to be found among many 
 different nations ; cf. Hercules, St. George, St. Patrick, Siegfried, etc. 
 
 1076. 293ei(er : or Oeblnetler ; lit. deserted village ; the name of a 
 village near Rossberg. 
 
 1078. tyinteritt 28ott> : since Melchtal lived in 9iib bent SBalb, t)interm 
 means to him the country beyond the Kernwald, i.e. )b bent SBatb ; 
 cf. note to line 545. ^lofterleilte : means here not the monks but 
 the dependents of the monastery. 
 
 1079. ngelberg : cf. note to line 1002. 
 
 1080. eigne Scute : people belonging to or bound in service to 
 others : hence, bondsmen, serfs. Cf. nttt bent etbe pftichtig, 1084, and 
 ntrfjt freien @tanb$, 1141. It is significant of the oneness in spirit and 
 in love of country of all these men that the serfs were accepted as 
 equals in this assembly. 
 
 1081. fret filjen ciuf bent Grbe: live as freemen upon our ancestral 
 lands. 
 
 PAGE 57, line 1083. @3 preife fid), Wer . . . ouf @rbcn: eS is an 
 
 expletive, the real subject is the tt)er clause. Let him count himself 
 fortunate who is not bound in service to another. 
 
 1084. ottf @rben : not a plural form, but the old dative singular ; cf. 
 mtt grenben, note to line 331. Cf. Appendix B, 6. 
 
 1087. This episode displays a noble spirit. Its introduction is a 
 fine dramatic touch. That two men, opponents at law, are friends in 
 the assembly is a significant sign of the unity of purpose among these 
 men. 
 
 1091. bo3 ^portt Don ttri: the battle horn of Uri. The name Uri 
 is popularly believed to be derived from 9luerod)3 or Ur(e)odf), the 
 aurochs, an animal resembling our buffalo, but now extinct. Uri's 
 coat of arms showed the bull's head, and in battle the troops carried 
 an enormous bull's horn, which was blown by one called the (Stier uon 
 Uri, the bull of Uri; cf. line 2847. 
 
 1095. (Jin treuer ^g>irt : an absolute nominative, in opposition to er 
 (line 1093). 
 
 1097. XeU : Baumgarten naturally looks for Tell. It is noticeable 
 that Tell is mentioned in this scene only twice, here and in line 14:>4, 
 and both times by Baumgarten. Schiller purposely kept Tell out of 
 the original compact of the three (Act I, Sc, IV) and out of this
 
 246 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 57-08. 
 
 scene, because he agreed with Goethe that "Tell must stand alone in 
 the drama, that his cause is and must remain a private one, entirely 
 without political character, till at the end it coincides with that of the 
 people." Had Tell entered into the deliberations, he would necessa- 
 rily have had to be one of the leaders. To have had him present as a 
 passive listener or as a minor character would have made an heroic 
 r61e impossible. In either case his presence, whether he had been 
 there as a leader or merely as a passive member, would have given to 
 his deed in killing Gessler a political complexion, whereas it is neces- 
 sary both for Tell's defense and for the people's cause that Gessler's 
 death must be an act of self-defense, and not a political murder that 
 would stain with blood the victory of so noble a cause. So Schiller, 
 in entire conformity with tradition and the stories in the chronicles, 
 makes Tell a man of action, little inclined to deliberate as to the 
 ways and means of gaining an end. From a dramatic point of view 
 Schiller's course was correct ; for to have given Tell the leading role in 
 the deliberations would have centered the interest in him and not 
 in the political events of the play, which after all is the more impor- 
 tant thing ; for the real life of the play is found in the struggle of this 
 people for their liberties. Cf. note to line 414. 
 
 1097, S.D. 92ojic(tnamt : the priest. The name is not uncommon. 
 ^etermann : the sacristan or sexton. As assistant to the priest, this 
 officer was a man of considerable dignity and highly honored. 
 
 PAGE 58, line 1098. Note how skillfully Schiller brings on the scene 
 the three original confederates. The impetuous Melchtal comes first, 
 then Stauffacher, and last the ever cautious Flirst. During the re- 
 mainder of the scene the minor characters must not be thought of as 
 standing around like wooden men, at most raising their hands, clasp- 
 ing hands, etc., as the printed stage directions command. On the 
 contrary, they interrupt the proceedings with cries of approval or 
 disapproval, with remarks and comments more or less audible, etc., 
 such as we would expect of any body of live men under the circum- 
 stances. Action and movement must liven up the scene throughout. 
 To this end, there will be movement and action, various groups 
 forming from time to time, and shifting from place to place on the 
 stage. 
 
 1105. letttjtme ber flfatt^oll . . . afle : as the bright dear light 
 of the midday sun. The expression Scijojj be Sagee, lap of day, is 
 neither a good nor a clear figure.
 
 PAGES 58-59.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE II. 247 
 
 1106. 2o^t T gut fetn : no matter, never mind. 28a iic bunfle 
 9? adjt . . . bcr Somten : cf. the saying : 
 
 S3 ift nid)t8 fo fetn gefyonnen 
 G fommt bod) an trie 
 
 1107. Soil frei . . . bcr Soitucn : shall freely and brightly appear 
 in the light of day ; i.e. shall in the full light of day bring freedom 
 and joy. ber SottttCtt : cf. note on aitf Srben, line 1084, and on mit 
 reitben, line 331. 
 
 1108. OH&genoffeit : oath-companions, confederates. They have, 
 however, not yet taken the oath, though this may refer to some kind 
 of oath which the three original confederates made the others take 
 before coming to the meeting. The word was not used by the Swiss 
 before the fourteenth century. The Swiss Confederacy is still called 
 2>ie Sd)tt)ei3erttd)e Sibgertoffenidjaft. 
 
 1109. fiant)0gemetut>e : the general assembly ; cf. line 665. It con- 
 sisted of all the voters of a canton and not of representatives. Meet- 
 ings were held once a year in the open air ; cf. the English town 
 meeting. The present assembly was illegal because all the voters 
 were not present. Kosselmann's point is that the assembly may be 
 considered legal because the men present are representative men. 
 
 1111. tageit : to hold a meeting, to deliberate in assembly. The 
 root tag= in this sense is found in a number of compounds ; cf. 3ieid)3= 
 tag, parliament; frmbtag, provincial legislature. 
 
 1113. uugefeu(td) : illegal, or better unconstitutional, because : 
 (a) they numbered only 33, and not all the voters (lines 1119-1120) ; 
 (6) they met at night (lines 1117-1118) ; (c) they had no statute books 
 (lines 1121-1122). 
 
 1117. 2Bot)( : for n)of)(cm ; very well, then. 
 
 1118. 3ft e: inversion in concessive clause; cf. lines 1119, 1121; 
 cf. Appendix C, 14. gfetd) : for obg(eid) : although. 
 
 1119. ttte 3fll)f nidjt Boll : i.e. no legal quorum. 
 
 1120. fcie ^eften : the leaders. 
 
 PAGE 59, line 1121. bie often SWrfjer: the statute books, in which 
 the laws were recorded and upon which the authorities were sworn ; 
 and the anbbild), which contained a record of the proceedings. 
 
 1123. $Ring : an old German custom in an assembly ; cf. the prac- 
 tice among our Indians. Rosselrnann takes the center of the stage ; 
 the others, amid great comrnqtion, form a half circle about him. The
 
 248 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 59. 
 
 priest is the proper person to take the lead at this point, because all 
 the rest are accustomed to look to him for guidance and help. The 
 organization of the meeting into a deliberate assembly is a decisive 
 step forward, and fraught with hope and, no less, with danger. 
 
 1124. SDiott l)flaj5C . . . Gkttwlt: let the swords (i.e. the emblems 
 of authority) be placed upright. In the regular assembly the 9itng 
 was formed before the Sanbammann, who sat on a slightly elevated 
 platform called the tul)t (cf. English chair). Then the two broad- 
 swords were set point downward in the earth on either side of the 
 @tul)f. At the side of the ?anbammonn stood the two bailiffs (SBeibel), 
 and the clerk or secretary, before whom lay the great anbbud), in 
 which all the actions of the meeting were recorded. 
 
 1130. ftetjcu fret Jimtrf : withdraw willingly (from the contest). 
 The feeling of individual effacement for the common cause is admi- 
 rably shown throughout the scene. Both Meier and Melchtal speak 
 for those from Unterwalden. 
 
 1131. bic ^Idjenbcit : why Melchtal should speak of the men of 
 Unterwalden as suppliants is not exactly clear, since all the cantons 
 were equally concerned. It may be that he was thinking mainly of 
 his own case, or possibly of that of Baumgarten also ; for, so far, these 
 two have been the only ones to suffer, though a common danger 
 threatens them all. 
 
 1132. "Jiie : the relative, and not the article. The order is poetic. 
 What is the natural order ? 
 
 1133. bo <Sd)tt)crt : i.e. the presidency, because the sword was the 
 emblem of authority. 
 
 1134. Wiimcr.ytfle ' after their election in Germany the kings, in 
 due state and pomp, made "journeys to Rome" in order to be there 
 crowned Emperors, successors of the Caesars. Often the people on the 
 way thither were hostile, and forced the prospective Emperor to fight 
 his way to Rome. All the members of the Empire were expected 
 to be represented in the 3ug, and so the Swiss were accustomed 
 also to furnish a contingent of troops ; cf. note to line 266 and line 
 1230. 
 
 1136. feitteS Stummed : according to tradition the canton of Schwyz 
 was the first of the cantons to be settled by emigrants from Germany, 
 and from these all the Germans in Switzerland believed themselves 
 descended. Hence, it is believed, Schwyz gave its name to the whole 
 country. As a matter of historical fact Schiller is here using poetic 
 license, for it was not until the sixteenth century that the name bie
 
 PAGES 59-61.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE II. 249 
 
 was applied to the whole country. See also the HISTORICAL 
 ACCOUNT, p. 260. 
 
 1137-1138. Why is ROsselmann the proper person to make this 
 motion ? 
 
 PAGE 60, line 1139. It is not necessary to suppose that Walter 
 Fiirst brought special swords ; any two swords selected from among 
 those brought by the men would do. The books were not brought, 
 either because they were forgotten or because it was impossible to get 
 them, or perhaps because of fear of discovery. But all this does not 
 matter, because the assembly was illegal, anyway. The point of the 
 whole discussion is to emphasize this fact that, though the form of 
 the meeting was illegal, their rights were incontestable. Fiirst, as the 
 leader of the men from Uri, offers the sword to Stauffacher, the leader 
 of the men from Schwyz. bem Sitter : i.e. to the oldest man from 
 Schwyz. 
 
 1140. To scan this line we must accent Utrici)', which is unusual. 
 
 1141. fretCtt @tattb3: predicate genitive after ift; cf. Appendix 
 C, 4, b. 
 
 1142. Seilt eigiter 9Jlttnn : cf . note to line 1080. Only free citizens 
 were allowed to hold office. 
 
 1144. 2Ba3 : why; cf. note to line 361. 
 
 1145. It is Fiirst who puts the first motion. Is this parliamentary ? 
 1150. 2Ba3 ift f : it was and still is customary to call upon some 
 
 one to state the object of a meeting, even though this is already 
 known. 
 
 PAGE 61, line 1155, S.D. Each successive speaker steps into the ring 
 and faces the president. 
 
 1156. Sin wait SButtblttS : this may mean the league of 1291, or 
 perhaps the older one of 1246, which are the only ones of which we 
 have any historical account. To call either one uvalt is poetic license ; 
 cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, V and VII, p. 262. 
 
 1158. Db : for obg(eid) ; concessive clause, dependent order ; cf. the 
 inverted order in lines 1118, 1119, 1121 ; cf. Appendix C, 14. 
 
 1160. CIHCS <3tomme : cf. note to lines 1136 and lines 1166 ff. 
 
 1162. Sieberit : popular songs. Schiller had in mind such songs as 
 the Dftfrtejenfteb (fifteenth century), well known in Switzerland, and 
 the authority for the purely legendary Swedish and Frisian origin of 
 the Swiss.
 
 250 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES ei-ea. 
 
 1163. Bon fern tjcr : from far off. 
 
 1165. am altcn : the original league of 1246 (possibly the traditional 
 one of 1145-1150), certainly not the one of the year 1291. 
 
 1167. binten tm Sanbe : far away back in the country. 
 
 1170. je ber ^cljutc : lit. ever the tenth; i.e. every tenth. 
 
 1172. sogen : sc. e as expletive ; cf. Appendix C, 3, b. Poetic and 
 very unusual order. 
 
 1176. eljcr nid)t . . . bi3 : the marching host did not halt until. 
 
 1178. 9Jiuotta : pronounce in two syllables ; the o in the 110 is 
 scarcely heard (cf. $uoni). This stream flows through a secluded 
 valley of the same name in Schwyz, and empties into the lake near 
 Brunnen. 
 
 1179. 9Hdjt 0>. .Heine) 9JJenfd)cnfpuren : but Switzerland was 
 occupied by Keltic tribes before the Germans came. 
 
 PAGE 62, line 1181. $0 fafc Ctn SHanit : this contradicts line 1179. 
 The contradiction is found in the original poem. However, the state- 
 ment in line 1179 is to be taken only as an emphatic description, and 
 not as literally true. The route to Italy had been from time imme- 
 morial by way of the lake. 
 
 1191. niigen tat: did not provide; dialectic for eniigen tat or 
 geniigte. 
 
 1193. $ttm jcj)iuar',cn $erg : the Briinig or Brauneck, a mountain 
 and a pass (3379 ft. high) between Unterwalden and Bern ; so called 
 because of its thick and dense (frfjroar}) forest ; cf. Sdjroarjtuatb, a 
 wooded range of hills in southwest Germany. 2$ctf?lanb : the Has- 
 lital, south of the Briinig; so called because of the snow and the 
 glaciers on the mountains inclosing this valley. 
 
 1195. in onbern ^unftcn : j n t h e canton Wallis (Valais) French is 
 spoken, and in the canton Tessin (Ticino), Italian. 
 
 1196. Stfltt^ : the chief town of Nid dem Wald ; cf. note to line 546. 
 ftcritronlb : of. note jp line ">4.">. 
 
 1197. SUtorf : cf. note, S.D., Act I, Sc. III. 5Rcnfe : cf. notes to 
 lines 2969, 3252. 
 
 1199. ben frcntbcn 3tdmmen : the descendants of the original Kelts 
 (Helvetians and Rhaetians), and of the Germanic tribes (Alemanni 
 and Burgundians) ; cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, I, p. 260. 
 
 1202. 63 gibt bae ^erj . . . jii erfennen : the sympathetic heart 
 and kinship make them known to each other; i.e. they are of one 
 blood, and therefore they ought to stand and fall together ; cf. English
 
 PAGES 62-64.] NOTES. ACT IT, SCENE II. 251 
 
 "Blood is thicker than water." The simplicity and directness of the 
 story gives it poetic and dramatic power. 
 S.D. JRcidjt . . . bie onb Ijtn : why ? 
 
 PAGE 63, line 1205. $ic cutbern 2?olfer : i.e. the other tribes who 
 had migrated to Switzerland ; cf. note to line 1199. 
 
 1208. Sttffcn : here, tenants or colonists. bie frcmbe ^flidjtcn 
 trogcit : i.e. those who are bound to serve masters not of their own 
 race ; serfs. 
 
 1213. J^rctnuUtg : it was expressly stated in the charter which 
 Friedrich II granted to the Swiss at the siege of Favenz, cf. note to 
 line 911, "of your own accord you have chosen our overlordship and 
 the Empire/' 
 
 1214. Srt)iU? itnb Sttjtrm : shield and shelter ; an alliterative coup- 
 let ; cf . Appendix B, 3, b. 
 
 1216. Cf. Homer's Iliad, II : 
 
 We, the Greeks, 
 
 Cannot be all supreme in power. The rule 
 Of the many is not well. One must be chief 
 In war, and one the king, to whom the son 
 Of Saturn gives the scepter, making him 
 The lawgiver, that he may rule the rest. 
 
 1218. Cries and other signs of approval interrupt Stauffacher. 
 1221. ic Gl)r r : i.e. the honor of being Oberfjcmpt and I)6d)fter 
 9?tcf)ter. ^>errn . . . Grbe : cf . line 870, and note to line 266. 
 
 1224. fldobt : from gdobftt ; in the same construction as gegijnnt 
 (line 1221). 
 
 1225. emt biefc3 . . . befdjtrmt : for the sole duty of a free man 
 is to (support and) defend the government that (supports and) defends 
 him. Is this good political doctrine ? 
 
 1227. 2S3o3 briibcr ift : i.e. any demand greater than expressed in 
 line 1226. 
 
 PACE 64, line 1229. fctltc : i.e. the emperor's. 
 
 1230. Ifiklfdjtonb, Womcrfron' (1 :tf 1) : cf. line 1222, and notes on 
 lines 206. 1134. fleiuoppuct : for geluaffnet ; armed. 
 
 1234. $Uutb(ltut : death penalty. The emperor alone could inflict 
 capital punishment, unless he expressly conferred the power on some 
 feudal lord. This was the one and the only matter in which the 
 emperor participated in the government of the cantons.
 
 252 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 64-65. 
 
 1236. fetttett Sift ntdjt : the governors were not allowed to reside in 
 the land, because it was believed that they could on that account rule 
 impartially, influenced neither by partisan feeling nor by fear. The 
 fact that Gessler did reside in the canton over which he ruled was one 
 of the people's grievances. 
 
 1237. 2Cttlt $Mlttfd)un> font : i.e. when a crime was committed for 
 which the penalty was death. 
 
 1241. This speech explains the real and only obligations which they 
 had towards the emperor, namely, military service and submission to 
 the imperial courts in matters involving capital punishment. 
 
 1245. ^Jfttffcn : priests ; but then not a term of contempt as it is now. 
 
 1247. CSHltftcbdn : cf. notes on lines 343, 519. In the year 1018 
 Heinrich II, ignorant of the presence of any people upon these pasture 
 lands (line 1251), gave them to the monastery of Einsiedeln. In 
 time, naturally, quarrels arose between the monks and the people, 
 because the increasing herds of the monastery gradually encroached 
 more and more upon those lands which the people of Schwyz had 
 inherited lawfully from their ancestors. Finally, at a diet in Basel in 
 1114, the Abbot Gerhart brought the matter to an issue by charging 
 the people of Schwyz with trespassing on lands belonging to the 
 monastery. The Emperor Heinrich V decided in favor of the monks, 
 but the people refused to accept his judgment, and kept possession of 
 the lands. When, in 1144, Konrad III, in an attempt to force them to 
 yield, threatened them with the imperial ban, the Swiss withdrew 
 from the Empire, to which they did not return until 1152. 
 
 1249. Ijerfurjog : archaic for herDorjog ; drew forth, showed. This 
 is the separable verb in dependent order after at3 (line 1246), and in 
 the same construction as nahmen. 
 
 PAGE 65, line 1258. bent frcmbcit $tted)t : the slave of a foreign 
 overlord ; a contemptuous reference to Gessler. 
 
 1260. crfdjflffett : create from the beginning; i.e. from nothing; a 
 very emphatic word to express the effect of their labor in thus making 
 an inhabitable land of a wilderness. 
 
 1264. $>ie S8rut be3 rad)CH : i.e. the poisonous vapors that rose 
 from the swamp ; cf. lines 1075-1077 and notes ; getiitet : i.e. by drain- 
 ing the swamps. 
 
 1266. 9Zebc(berfe : the mists that cover wild and uncultivated lands. 
 
 1270. tnufcHiijiiljriflcn : a round number, and not exactly correct. 
 The Alemanni and Burgundians came between 400 and 450. The
 
 PAGES ca-67.] NOTES. ACT //, SCENE II. 253 
 
 cantons were not settled before 700 ; cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, I, 
 p. 260. 
 
 1274, S.D. @inc grofte Sknieguttg : in response to the appeal, par- 
 ticularly of line 1274. 
 
 1275. The argument that follows is marked by a lofty spirit of 
 nobility. It shows admirable self-control as well as determination. 
 Stauffacher's argument is this : that tyranny can be endured up to a 
 certain point, but when the limit is reached the oppressed will find 
 justification for resistance in the eternal right of man to take up arms 
 in self-defense. Even the most pacific man must at last resist when 
 his right to existence and to liberty, happiness and peace, is at stake. 
 
 1277. greift er . . . 4>tmmel w ^ confident courage he reaches 
 up to heaven. 
 
 PAGE 66, line 1282. Urftdttb : original condition : i.e. where no 
 organized government exists to defend the one against others, but 
 where each individual must act for himself in his own defense. 
 
 1286. T'er GJiitcr Jjodjftes : highly poetical order. The greatest of 
 our possessions are life, liberty, and happiness. 
 
 1287. Dor : for fiir ; the two forms were not strictly distinguished 
 in the eighteenth century. 
 
 1290. Rosselmann says the very thing which the confederates must 
 expect to hear from those of their countrymen who either desire peace 
 for the sake of peace or who fear war. He very evidently intends to 
 test the real determination of every man present and to force from 
 one and all a definite declaration that they are resolved to be free. 
 The suspicion and anger with which his proposal is received and the 
 final resolute opposition to his motion show how well he has succeeded 
 in his purpose. His own true sentiments are evident from lines 1214- 
 1215, his vote (1310), and lines 1311-1313. Cf. also lines 1746 ff. 
 
 1296. frf)U)orcit : this elliptical infinitive in exclamation, as in Eng- 
 lish, is used to express extreme agitation, anger, astonishment, etc. 
 Cf. lines 1299, 1300. 
 
 PAGE 67, line 1300. SKMr Utt3 . . . WCtgcrtcn ! Shall we alloro 
 ourselves, by show of force, to be buUied into doing what we refused to 
 do in response to friendly invitation; i.e. join Austria. iitc : the 
 jreinibHd) SSerben, line 1313. 
 
 1303. er fci gcfto^ett : let him be expelled from Swiss citizenship. 
 The use of fein instead of tnerben in cases that seem to be true passives 
 is most common in the imperative. The jei here is really stronger
 
 254 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 67-68. 
 
 than loerbe would be, since it expresses the action as already com- 
 pleted rather than as going on or to go on. Mauer here makes the 
 motion which Melchtal seconds in the succeeding speech. There are 
 motions of assent as Mauer ceases speaking. 
 
 1310. Reding declares the motion carried, although, strictly speak- 
 ing, it had never been put. The whole episode is unparliamentary, 
 but may be excused because of the unanimity of feeling. The presi- 
 dent does wait, however (nad) einer ^aiife), for appeal or for a nega- 
 tive before announcing the vote. Why should they make this their 
 first law ? Note the extreme penalties. 
 
 1314. Why does Jost interrupt Rosselmann ? He may still be 
 angry ; he may still distrust him ; or he may be merely impatient be- 
 cause the matter is settled and there is no use to say more about it ; it 
 may be that he is afraid that Rosselmann is about to say something 
 that may call down upon the latter the penalties of the law just passed. 
 
 1315. Reding makes this plea in order to make it perfectly clear 
 that the Swiss are wholly in the right and so will have nothing to 
 blame themselves for if war does result. If the emperor is not in 
 ignorance, then there is no reason why they should longer delay action. 
 Sini> aUe . . . bcrfndjt: have ice <'//<///' also it<> thefeasibiUf;/ of 
 peaceful methods (of defending our riyhts). So far only open resist- 
 ance by force has been considered. 
 
 PAGE 68, line 1317. SJJoljl flur . . . mtfjt : }>mlil,ly not at all. 
 1318. This motion made by Reding is not seconded and so does not 
 come to a vote. 
 
 1322. ort IjHft nur burnt : cf. SBenn bie 5Rot am grojHen, tft ottc$ 
 .frilf am ncid)ften. 
 
 1323. 9?un iff 3 an (?urf) : it is now your turn. 
 
 1324. Hunn's report is in the main founded on historical facts, 
 though the incidents did not occur at one and the same time. Hunn 
 was with the embassy to Rudolf in 1275 and not, as here stated, with 
 the embassy to Albrecht in the year 1298. But the events related in 
 lines 1330-1348 did occur about this time. Schiller's reasons for mak- 
 ing the two events occur about the same time are dramatic. 9il)etH= 
 fell) : a once strongly fortified city in the canton Aargau, on the Rhine 
 east of Basel, on the road from Basle to Ziirich. 
 
 1326. en SBrief : the old charter of liberties granted by Friedrich II 
 and confirmed by every emperor up to Albrecht. Cf. note to line 911 > 
 cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, IV, p. 262.
 
 PAGES 68-69.] NOTES. ACT II, SCEXE II. 255 
 
 1329. SPom fdjWfib'frfjCtt Sanfce: Swabia was once a powerful duchy 
 in South Germany, comprising parts of what is now Wiirtemberg and 
 Bavaria. Dom Souf be3 9il)eine3: from the districts along the 
 Rhine. 
 
 1335. foitft Ctntttttl tt)Ol)I : some other time doubtless. 
 
 1337. .anfcn : diminutive for SohanneS ; the Johann Parricida of 
 Act V, Sc. II. He was the son of Rudolf, the brother of Albrecht. 
 From his father he inherited the Duchy Swabia (Srbe, line 1343), and 
 from his mother certain estates in and about Switzerland (2Jiiitter- 
 ItciKs, line 1344). These possessions the emperor was unlawfully 
 withholding from him. 
 
 1339. SSort uub Xegerfefb : two nobles, mentioned again in line 
 2961. 
 
 PAGE 69, line 1345. Gt tyobe fctnc 3at)rt ttoll : he was, he said, of 
 age. He was seventeen years old, which in the Middle Ages was con- 
 sidered old enough for a prince to begin to rule on his own account. 
 ttiare : an irregular change in tense ; we expect fei. 
 
 1347. 5B3o3 . . . S3cfd)Ctt>: what answer did he receive? 
 
 Hunn's argument proves, by analogy, that the Swiss have nothing 
 to expect from Albrecht; if Albrecht is unwilling to do the right and 
 lawful thing for his own nephew he will certainly be unwilling to con- 
 sider the rights of the Swiss. The reasons why Albrecht treated his 
 nephew in this way were dynastic. Albrecht was head of the Habsburg 
 family and as such was guardian of John. He wanted to keep the 
 power and the revenues of the whole family in his own hands rather 
 than to divide them with another branch of the family. But compare 
 what Tell says in lines 3204-3207. 
 
 1356. 9Jtd)t ungcjiigeft . . . flrcifcn: not illegally (lit. unrestrained} 
 attempt to obtain new rights and privileges. 
 
 1357. ttw3 fce3 toilers' ift : cf. Matt, xx, 21 and Mark xii, 17 : 
 "Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and 
 unto God the things that are God's." 
 
 1358. s .BJcr etitcn .^errn l)tlt : whoever is vassal of a foreign over- 
 lord. His plea is worthy of all praise. He desires that all they do 
 shall be well within their obligations. By doing what is lawfully re- 
 quired of them they can feel all the more justified in not obeying the 
 unlawful demands of the governors. 
 
 1359. Note the stichomythia ; cf. Appendix B, 10. Under the feudal 
 system these men could hold property in fief from others than the
 
 256 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 69-71. 
 
 emperor. With all such feudal overlords the Swiss had no quarrel. 
 They could even hold fiefs from Albrecht as Duke of Austria and yet, 
 as free citizens of free cantons, resist Albrecht in those matters that 
 concerned the Empire. 
 
 1360. Jljr foljret fort: pres. ind. with imperative force; cf. lines 
 1362, 1364. 
 
 1361. $errn toon SJappersweil : a family of this name did live in 
 what is now 9tappericf)rot)I, a town in the canton of St. Gallen, on the 
 north shore of Lake Zurich. 
 
 PAGE 70, line 1363. ;er (jro^ett ^frflit 311 Surd) : Gunnery of our 
 Lady in Zurich; founded in 853 by Ludwig the German for his 
 daughters and richly endowed with property and privileges, and ex- 
 empted from all authority except that of the emperor himself. 
 
 1367 ff . This is really a motion, accepted without question, but not 
 voted on. 
 
 1369. Gs* fetye : imper. subj. ; cf. Appendix C, 7, e. 
 
 1372. in unfern Sdjronfcn: well within the bounds of our rights 
 and obligations; i.e. asking only what is lawful while at the same 
 time living obediently to what is lawful. In this highly poetical and 
 noble passage Fiirst continues the plea he made in lines 1353-1358. 
 There he pleads for obedience to just laws, here he pleads for self- 
 restraint in the defense of their own rights against tyranny. 
 
 PAGE 71, line 1382. @d)Ioffcr : Rossberg, cf . note to line 77 ; 
 Sarnen, cf. note to line 558. 
 
 1385. mttfj : the two forts are here considered collectively, hence 
 the singular ; cf. note to line 503. fettt : not roerben, because the 
 castles must have been already captured before the open insurrection 
 begins, or else the revolt will fail. 
 
 1391. Xnring: cf. line 360. Another fortress will only increase 
 their difficulties. 
 
 1393. Meier says this because he is jn favor of postponement. His 
 charge against Fiirst is perhaps natural for a man of his violent and 
 willful temper, but it is, as Sigrist (who comes from Uri and naturally 
 sides with Fiirst) says, unjust and undeserved. 
 
 1394. a3 barf . . . bieten: shall Uri be allowed to offer us this 
 insult ? Cf. line 1259. He speaks threateningly. This unexpected 
 quarrel is in sharp contrast with the unity of feeling and oneness of
 
 PAGES TI-TS.] XOTES. ACT //, SCENE II. 257 
 
 purpose in the rest of the scene. It takes from the proceedings the 
 " cut and dried " effect that might otherwise be felt. 
 
 1395. Gibe: the oath to the constitution which every Swiss had to 
 take before the age of sixteen in order to have the right to vote. Its 
 terms provided that the citizen should do nothing harmful to the state. 
 To be reminded of this oath by an official was considered a disgrace ; 
 and to disobey this appeal was treason. Meier is still sullen and 
 angry. cttrcm, cud), iljr (lines 1397, 1398), include with Meier 
 some others who take part with or against him. 
 
 PAGE 72, line 1397. finttbSgemctnbe : Reding must mean here the 
 regular meeting and not the present meeting. 
 
 1400. gfeft be3 crrn * Christmas; cf. line 2513. But according to 
 most authorities the uprising occurred on New Year's Day. It was 
 customary in parts of Switzerland to exchange gifts at the New Year 
 and not at Christinas. 
 
 1402. (iJefdjcnfe : originally they may have been goodwill offerings, 
 but the custom degenerated into illegal perquisites or personal graft. 
 
 1405. ^ic fiifyren: a dem. clause. The effect of the present tense 
 is vivid, since he really means to say "let them carry," whereas the 
 present tense gives the narrative the effect of an action already taking 
 place. Cf. holt (1408), mirb gebtefen (1410), brerf>en (1411). 
 
 1408. ber grofte $>aufe : the main body of the affen. 
 
 1413. itbcrnc^m' id) : cf. line 2875. 
 
 PAGE 73, line 1418. Eeding puts the motion, though it has not 
 been formally made. 
 
 1419. The situation in Unterwalden with the two fortress castles is 
 very different from that in Schwyz, where there is no fortress at all ; 
 and also from that in Uri, where the Twing is not yet finished. This 
 will help to explain why there is a difference of opinion on the ques- 
 tion of postponement. All are agreed that something must be done, 
 but not on how or when it shall be done. Note the points made for 
 and against postponement. 
 
 1422. $o3 3etd)en mit bent Waud) : smoke in the daytime but fire at 
 night ; cf. tod)tt>arf)t (1441), and note to line 747. 
 
 1428. The specific mention of Gessler at this time and in this em- 
 phatic manner prepares the audience for future events. We know at 
 once that Gessler is to play an important part in the rest of the action 
 and our interest in him is awakened. What to do with Gessler was
 
 258 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 73-74. 
 
 an unsolvable problem to these men. This really prepares us to see 
 how necessary Gessler's death is, and explains why the people can, 
 at the end, acclaim Tell as the savior of his country ; cf. lines 3083, 
 3281. 
 
 1429. $urd)tbar . . . umgclicn : a fear-inspiring body of troopers 
 serves him. 
 
 1433. The morning begins to dawn and the Alpine glow spreads 
 slowly over the snowy mountain peaks. 
 
 1435. (Sent fdjtofl . . . <Srf)attse: will gladly risk. 
 
 1437. $>ic 3 c 't bringt SRot: cf. the proverb, $ommt geit, fommt 
 9iat. Cf. the English, "Don't cross the bridge until you come to it." 
 Reding's advice must not be regarded as an invitation to disregard 
 the grave problem before them. The assembly might, of course, come 
 to some decision as to what to do with Gessler, but so many factors, 
 and chances wholly unforeseen, are likely to arise that any lengthy 
 discussion is time wasted. Something must be left to chance and to 
 the inspiration of the moment. 
 
 PAGE 74, line 1441. gtitb/ttbe 4?0d)ttwd)t : i.e. the rosy tints of the 
 dawn falling on the highest mountains are here compared with the 
 geueqeidjen (cf. lines 596, 747, and notes). 
 
 1443. <3orgt tttd)t: this applies rather to their safety on the way 
 home than to any fear that they may be discovered now on the Riitli. 
 
 S.D. What will be the effect of this stage picture on the audience ? 
 The symbolic meaning is evident ; the rising sun signifies the dawning 
 of freedom and peace. 
 
 1448. etnjtg : poetic for einig, as it is often printed. 
 
 1448-1449. A favorite motto of the Germans during the Franco- 
 Prussian War, 1870-1871. 
 
 1449. S.D. mit crljobcucn brct JV-ingern : i.e. the thumb, index, and 
 middle fingers, symbolic of the Trinity. Usually in taking an oath all 
 that is required is the raising of the right hand. According to tradi- 
 tion Flirst, Stauffacher, and Melchtal first pronounced the oath and 
 then it was repeated by the others. But Schiller had already, in Act 
 I, Sc. IV, caused the three men to take the oath ; it was, therefore, 
 better to arrange the scene here as he did. That Rosselmann, the 
 priest, administers the oath gives it a kind of consecration. 
 
 1451. S.D. 238ie obeit: after all have repeated the oath, they spon- 
 taneously step toward each other, raise their swords, and strike them 
 together. Three springs now bubble forth from the ground where
 
 PAGES 74-75.] NOTES. ACT II, SCENE II. 259 
 
 Furst, Stauffacher, and Melchtal are supposed to have stood while tak- 
 ing the oath. 
 
 1454. During this speech the men form groups according to their 
 cantons. This adds much to the beauty and dramatic effect of the 
 scene. 
 
 1458. bi Jinljtu : i.e. until the time of the general rising. 
 
 PAGE 75, line 1463. brt on,5C : i.e. for the common cause of the 
 whole people. 
 
 1464. $ettlt JHnub bejjcljt: for he robs the common weal ; i.e. every 
 act of private vengeance will injure the chances of success in their 
 common venture. Note the rhyme at the close of the scene. Why is 
 it used ? 
 
 1465. S.D. fallt i>0 Drdjefter cin: the brilliant flourish with which 
 the orchestra closes the scene is prophetic of the final triumph of the 
 Swiss. nod) Cine ^eitlang : cf. the similar pause at the opening of 
 the play. Why is it made ? 
 
 This is one of the most carefully made scenes in the play. It 
 falls into the following natural divisions : 
 
 The Introduction : the arrival of the men from the three 
 cantons, lines 959-1107. 
 
 The Organization of the Assembly, and the establishment of its 
 legality, lines 1108-1146. 
 
 The Proceedings, lines 1147-1443. 
 
 (a) The argument as to Unity of Action. The people are of 
 common origin and have a common cause. 
 
 (ft) The argument as to the Righteousness of their Cause. 
 Their liberties have never before been questioned. The 
 governors have by their lawless acts overthrown existing 
 conditions, and are threatening the extinction of liberty. 
 The right to resist is plain. 
 
 (c) The argument as to What to Do. They must help them- 
 selves. The Emperor will not assist them. Peaceful 
 means have been tried in vain. They must use violent 
 measures, because no other course is open to them. 
 
 Conclusion. The Oath, lines 1445-1465. 
 
 The action has advanced a long step, for a plan of action has
 
 260 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 been decided upon. We look forward hopefully, but with some 
 uncertainty as to the final result; for we do not know what 
 Rudenz and the young nobles like him will do, nor do we know 
 what part Gessler will yet play in the action. 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT. The legendary account of the begin- 
 nings of the Swiss Federation as here followed by Schiller was 
 long sacred history to the Swiss people and implicitly believed. 
 But the whole account, while it rests in part upon true history, is 
 now generally considered as untrustworthy and mythical. In the 
 following account the true historical facts are briefly given. That 
 these contradict the story of the play in no wise destroys the 
 beauty nor diminishes the interest in Schiller's poetic transcrip- 
 tion from the accounts he found in Tschudi, Etterlin, and Miiller. 
 
 I. The original inhabitants of Switzerland were a prehistoric 
 people of cave and lake dwellers. These were conquered by Keltic 
 tribes, the Helvetians and Rhsetians. This mixed population be- 
 came early in the Christian era subject to the Romans. During 
 the period of the migrations of the nations, from the third to the 
 fifth centuries, Switzerland was overrun by the Alemanni and 
 the Burgundians. About 406 the Alemanni occupied northeast 
 Switzerland, enslaved the people they found there, and made that 
 part of Switzerland Teutonic in speech and customs, so that to 
 this day German is the language spoken in these parts of the 
 country. The Burgundians, about 443^450, occupied southwest 
 Switzerland, but, unlike the Alemanni, adopted the language and 
 civilization they found there, so that the Romance languages and 
 customs were maintained. This explains why Italian and French 
 are still the languages of the people in these parts of Switzerland. 
 
 The Teutonic settlements, of which the Forest Cantons are a 
 part, are the ones in which history was made. Here that spirit of 
 liberty and that assertion of the right of individuals to self-rule 
 and of the community to home rule were kept alive and eventu- 
 ally determined the spirit and political ideals of the whole country. 
 
 The Forest Cantons were settled slowly, and not until the num- 
 ber of the people in the more fertile lowlands made it necessary 
 for some of the people to settle in less favored places, so that it 
 was not until the ninth century that a permanent population of
 
 NOTES. ACT 77, SCENE II. 261 
 
 any size lived there. But the settlement of the Forest Cantons 
 differs in no way from that of the countries adjacent. History 
 knows of no sudden migration of some thousands of people, like 
 the one spoken of in lines 1167 ff., differing in language and polit- 
 ical institutions from the people of the surrounding country. 
 
 II. The country of the Alemanni belonged to the Empire of 
 Charlemagne (768-814), and when the Empire was divided at his 
 death, became a part of the German Empire under Ludwig the 
 German in 843. Burgundian Helvetia was joined to the German 
 Empire in 1032. 
 
 In the eleventh and twelfth centuries the imperial authority 
 was represented by a few rich and powerful families. The most 
 aggressive and successful of these were the Habsburgs, a family 
 so greedy and land hungry that it is related of them that once, in 
 the time of Emperor Rudolf I, a bishop of Basel prayed : " Sit still 
 on Thy throne, O Lord, or the Count of Habsburg will shove Thee 
 off." Through inheritance, purchase, marriages, political cunning, 
 and sometimes through force, this family gained control of most 
 of the country, holding much of it as hereditary possessions, and 
 holding more of it as imperial governors. It was the fear that the 
 Habsburgs would try to annex the whole country to their personal 
 possessions that caused the cantons to seek charters of liberty and 
 privileges from the emperors in order to protect their freedom 
 and autonomy. 
 
 There existed between the cantons no kind of an alliance before 
 the middle of the thirteenth century. Quite on the contrary, each 
 canton developed its political organization independently, and was 
 united to the others only in a common dependence upon the 
 Empire. 
 
 III. Uri is the first of the three to have a history. In 843 
 Ludwig the German gave to the abbey of Zurich all the crown 
 lands with their inhabitants in the district of the Thurgau, which 
 included the valley of Uri, so that the larger part of the people of 
 Uri held their lands as hereditary fiefs of this convent, paying a 
 nominal rental therefor, but politically free to rule themselves 
 except as they were dependent upon the Empire. There were 
 also in the country a number of nobles and peasants living on 
 estates owned by them without any feudal obligations to any one.
 
 262 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 But all the people together used the unfiefed lands in common, to 
 properly administer which they had regular though infrequent 
 assemblies of all the people. This taught them that they were an 
 economic unit, and soon developed in them the consciousness of 
 political unity as well. 
 
 When, therefore, in 1218, the Emperor Friedrich II (1215-1250) 
 appointed a Habsburg as imperial governor of Uri, the people 
 were very justly alarmed that they might be forced to become 
 hereditary subjects of the Austrian house. But for the present 
 their fears were not realized, because in 1231 Heinrich, the rebel- 
 lious son of Friedrich, granted to Uri a formal charter, promising 
 that Uri should remain forever in direct dependence upon the 
 Empire, and that it should not be granted to any one as a fief nor 
 sold nor mortgaged. This charter is the foundation stone upon 
 which is built the liberty of Switzerland, for this charter was 
 never afterwards contested, and this example of home rule was an 
 incentive to the other cantons to gain like privileges for themselves. 
 
 IV. Whereas the Habsburg estates were few in Uri, it was very 
 different in Schwyz. Here many large estates and many serfs were 
 owned by the Habsburgs, who, moreover, claimed also to be law- 
 fully hereditary rulers and protectors of this canton. The larger 
 number of the inhabitants were, however, strong and sturdy free- 
 men, who feared that the ill-defined rights of the Habsburgs 
 might easily become lawful claims to overlordship. Therefore, in 
 1240, while Emperor Friedrich II was besieging Faenza in Xorth 
 Italy, they sent him troops on condition that he would grant them 
 a charter like that of Uri. This charter was never fully acknowl- 
 edged by the Habsburg princes, and so the fear of possible aggres- 
 sion on the part of this family was ever present in the minds of 
 the men of Schwyz, especially when Rudolf of Habsburg became 
 Emperor. 
 
 V. Unterwalden was sparsely settled, and many of its landed 
 estates were the personal possessions of the Habsburgs. Moreover, 
 Unterwalden had never had a charter like the other cantons. But 
 the men of Unterwalden were no less determined than their breth- 
 ren in Uri and Schwyz, and during the conflicts between the 
 emperors and the popes, they formed a league for mutual defense 
 with Schwyz and Lucerne, in 1246, against the common enemy.
 
 NOTES. ACT 77, SCENE II. 263 
 
 Uri joined the league soon afterward. This is doubtless the urolt 
 sBiinbuiS of line 1156. But in spite of this league the Habsburgs 
 succeeded in regaining and even in increasing their power during 
 the long Interregnum, 1234-1273, during which the Empire was 
 without a head. 
 
 VI. To all the cantons the danger seemed more real when 
 Rudolf of Habsburg was elected emperor in 1273 ; for now the 
 enemy had become their imperial sovereign. Yet, Rudolf, though 
 he was one of the most energetic and greedy of his family, seems 
 to have felt kindly disposed to the cantons. He confirmed the 
 charter of Uri, and, though he refused to accept that of Schwyz, 
 he did not interfere in the internal affairs of that canton, nor in 
 those of Unterwalden, which had no charter. 
 
 VII. Upon Rudolf's death all three cantons felt the danger from 
 a new emperor, should one of the Habsburgs be chosen, and so, on 
 August 1, only seventeen days after Rudolf's death, they concluded 
 the memorable League of 1291. The document upon which this 
 agreement was written has been carefully preserved. It is veiy 
 conservative and, while it is independent in tone, shows no such 
 open rebellious spirit as the chroniclers would have us believe. It 
 declares for the maintenance of existing conditions, that is, inde- 
 pendence from Austria but allegiance to the Empire. This is the 
 real declaration of independence of the Swiss people and is the 
 basis for the later confederacy. For this treaty adds to the decla- 
 rations of the earlier league of 1246 the significant agreement that 
 the cantons will accept as Ammann no one who is not one of their 
 own people, and that they will themselves assume jurisdiction 
 in capital cases. It is these limitations to the authority of the 
 emperor that constitute the revolutionary character of the league. 
 
 VIII. The electors chose as Rudolf's successor not the latter's 
 son Albrecht, but Adolf of Nassau. Adolf promptly confirmed 
 the Swiss charters. But this did not help the cantons, for soon 
 after Adolf was killed in battle by Albrecht, who now became 
 emperor, in 1298. 
 
 This Albrecht is the Emperor of the play. He refused to con- 
 firm the charters of Uri and Schwyz, yet history has no record of 
 any rising of the cantons during his reign. In fact, he was so far 
 from interfering with the liberties of the Swiss that he actually
 
 264 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 granted to Unterwalden the same privileges that the other two 
 cantons had long enjoyed. The cantons continued to be ruled by 
 magistrates from among their own citizens and no tyrannical gov- 
 ernors were sent into the country. Throughout Albrecht's reign, 
 and even after his death, the relations of the Swiss to the Habs- 
 burg princes were friendly and cordial. 
 
 It is altogether probable that the struggles of 1246-1247, and 
 not the reign of Albrecht, are the basis for the traditions of the 
 Ru'tli oath, the destruction of the castles, and the liberation from 
 foreign governors. 
 
 IX. Upon Albrecht's death the electors chose Heinrich VII of 
 Luxemburg as emperor. This prince was a rival and an enemy of 
 the House of Habsburg and so naturally confirmed the charters 
 of Schwyz and Uri, granting also a similar one to Unterwalden. 
 
 X. When Heinrich died, in 1313, the imperial succession was 
 again disputed. The Swiss naturally sided with Ludwig of 
 Bavaria against Friedrich, Albrecht's son. In the war between 
 these rival claimants Austria sent Leopold, Friedrich's brother, 
 with a magnificent army into Switzerland. But he was signally 
 defeated by the Swiss in the famous battle at Morgarten, Novem- 
 ber 15, 1315. On December 9, 1315, delegates from the three can- 
 tons met at Brunnen and there renewed the old league of 1291. 
 From this day dates the beginning of the Swiss republic. The 
 federation was secured and confirmed by other victories ; Sempach, 
 1386, and Nafels, 1388. To the three original cantons five others 
 joined themselves from 1332-1353. From 1481-1501 five more 
 cantons were added. In 1814 the present constitution was adopted 
 for a confederation of twenty-two cantons. 
 
 ACT III. SCENE I. 
 
 The time of the action is November 18 (more correctly, Novem- 
 ber 19), the traditional date of the famous shot of Tell. Scene I 
 passes at or about noon of this day ; for here Tell is represented 
 as starting for Altorf (line 1515), a mile distant, and his arrival 
 there is indicated as in the early afternoon (line 1743). Ten days 
 have passed since the Riitli meeting.
 
 PAGES 76-77.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE I. 265 
 
 The place is Burglen ; cf. note to line 126. 
 
 The stage. The curtain rises on a beautiful valley amid high 
 mountains, the whole scene brightly flooded with sunshine. Here 
 and there in the distance are cottages on the mountain sides and 
 in the valley. In the rear of the stage is a garden fence, in front 
 of which there is a bench with carpenter's tools. The house is at 
 one side, opposite is a well with running water, and about it the 
 two boys are playing. By the open door, above which is the head 
 of a chamois, Hedwig sits on a bench, working at some house- 
 hold occupation. 
 
 PAGE 76, S.D. >e&tt)tfl : the daughter of Walter Fiirst (line 1515) . 
 Schiller gave the name to her, for in the chronicles she is unnamed. 
 In the Schweizerbund of the historian Am Buhl (cf. note on am 
 $Mf)eI, S.D. Act II, Sc. II), Tell's wife is called ertrub, and Stauf- 
 facher's wife is named 3Jtecf)tUbe. SBulter, &>tll)dm : these names 
 are given in the chronicles. The boys were named, as was the cus- 
 tom, after the mother's father and their own father. 
 
 1466. This (SdjubenUeb is so well known in Germany as to have 
 become a real folksong. It was set to music, in 1804, by Bernhard 
 Anselm Weber. It is a kind of lyrical intermezzo like the three lyri- 
 cal songs at the beginning of the play, and is a very proper introduc- 
 tion to an act in which a hunter is to play so important a part. It 
 serves, also, to arouse in Hedwig the fear she shows for her boys and 
 her husband. 
 
 1469. ftritl) am SRorgenftraljl : with the first ray of the morning sun. 
 An unusual and poetic expression. 
 
 1474. ba3 SBettC : all outdoors. All within' reach of his arrow be- 
 longs to him. 
 
 1477. bd : here an untranslatable particle that helps to give a little 
 more general tone to the lt>a3. 
 
 1479. Very characteristic of Tell's thought. 
 
 S.D. Walter, seeing the point of his father's remark, laughs merrily 
 and runs back to the well. While he repairs the bow he hums the 
 song, of which an occasional word is heard during the following dia- 
 logue. While they talk Tell and Hedwig work on industriously. 
 
 PAGE 77, line 1481. This line is quite as well known as the pro- 
 verbial saying: 2Bas anSdjen ntcfjt ternr, lernt an3 ntmmermefjr.
 
 266 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 77-78. 
 
 ttw3 : whoever ; an indefinite collective that makes the sense general 
 and universal ; cf. line 1739. 
 
 1482. roolltc (#ott : would to God. Care should be taken not to 
 read Hedwig's lines in a whining way. Her fears for her boys and 
 her intuitive forebodings for her husband are natural, and sufficiently 
 explain her words and manner. 
 
 1485. feiner : i.e. neither of the boys will be satisfied with a quiet 
 home life, such as that of a shepherd or a farmer, but both want to be 
 hunters. 
 
 1486. Tell's treatment of his wife in the following should be rightly 
 understood. Hedwig has spoken with a sigh ; for her fears make her 
 uneasy. So Tell speaks to her in a kind of half-humorous way, as 
 much as to say that she must expect this sort of thing from his boys, 
 since they take after their father, and that he is therefore the one who 
 is really to blame. Then he proceeds to defend himself. He cannot 
 enjoy life properly and fully unless he has won in the contests and 
 struggles cf each day ; and he cannot be content to rest upon past 
 achievements. 
 
 1490. cnn id) ... crbcute : if each day I make it mine anew. 
 The idea is a favorite one with Schiller and Goethe. Cf. Schiller's 
 Wallensteins Lager, "If you do not risk your life, you will never 
 win life" ; i.e. never know what it means to live. Cf. also Goethe's 
 Faust, " Only he earns Freedom and Life who must daily struggle 
 for and win them"; Goethe's Torquato Tasso, "The struggles of 
 life alone teach us to value the blessings of life" ; Goethe's Egmont, 
 "He is already dead who lives solely to make certain of his safety 
 (i.e. life)." 
 
 1493. ihtedjtc : Tell hardly had need of helpers if his sole occupa- 
 tion was hunting. If he was, as Tschudi says, a farmer, this reference 
 to servants, that in line 1774 to iDMfter irt, and that in line 1975 to 
 Saner are natural. That he was a man of consequence, and probably 
 of wealth, we may safely judge from his commanding position in the 
 community. 
 
 1494. SSJdflefnljrtctt : such daring and hazardous exploits as are de- 
 scribed in lines 049, 2635-2640. She may be thinking also of Tell's 
 rescue of Baumgarten. 
 
 PAGE 78, line 1501. ^iuMniuiitc : wind-avalanche. The dry, 
 freshly fallen snow on high altitudes is often started and driven along 
 by the heavy winds of autumn and winter until it gathers in great
 
 PAGES 78-so.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE I. 267 
 
 masses and is driven headlong, straight downward over some preci- 
 pice. Nothing can resist the whirlwind which accompanies it ; the 
 air pressure is often so great that buildings and whole forests break 
 down before the avalanche itself has reached them. Cf. @cf)laglatt>i= 
 nen, note to line 1781. 
 
 1502. triigerifrfje : treacherous and deceiving because the snow looks 
 solid, whereas it often merely hides the cracks and dangerous holes in 
 the glacier and gives way under the foot. 
 
 1513. ouf ^ttljr Ultfc Xag : for many a day ; cf . English, forever and 
 a day : an old legal term, the intention of which was to allow a debtor 
 an extra day in order that a full year might be secured beyond ques- 
 tion. 
 
 1515. 2?oter: Hedwig's father, Walter Furst. As Tell takes his 
 hat Hedwig rises and puts a restraining hand on his shoulder. She 
 speaks pleadingly, but in no wise reproachfully. At line 1517 Tell 
 caresses and kisses her in order to reassure her. 
 
 1516. oud) : are you certain ? 
 
 PAGE 79, line 1517. @3 fpittut fid) etta3 : something is on foot. 
 The ten days since the Riitli meeting have given time for rumors to 
 reach her. This is a proof of how impossible it is to keep a conspiracy 
 absolutely secret for any length of time if the number of those con- 
 cerned in it is fairly large ; cf. line 2505. 
 
 1520-1521. Cf. lines 440-445. 
 
 1525 ff. She has evidently heard this from others and not from Tell. 
 
 1528. He had thought of her ; cf. line 159. What he means to say, 
 however, is this : that the surest proof that he had thought of her was 
 the fact that he had been willing to save another man for the latter's 
 wife and children. 
 
 PAGE 80, line 1535. tttrfjt: cf. line 804 and note to line 253. God 
 grant that I may not need help, God forbid that I should need help. 
 
 1537. This explanation seems insufficient, for he was not going hunt- 
 ing ; but since Hedwig accepts it without comment, we must do so 
 likewise. 
 
 1539. Walter at once rushes away to make preparations for the 
 journey. Tell sits down on the bench by the door. 
 
 1541. ttod) Ijeute : it is not strange that Tell should know of Gessler's 
 plans, for Biirglen is only a mile from Altorf. Tell means that Gess- 
 ler will be so busy with preparations for leaving Altorf for Kussnacht 
 that they are not likely to meet each other.
 
 268 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES so-82. 
 
 1542. cr gtollt un: no particulars are given. Hedwig did not 
 know of the incident related in lines 1548 ff. ; she must, therefore, be 
 thinking of other causes not given here. 
 
 1544. Cf. the proverb : ue 3ted)t unb fdjeue niemanb. 
 
 1545. The first bic is a rel., the second foie a demon. 
 
 ' PAGE 81, line 1547. mctn r id) : why is he so certain ? Tell thinks 
 that after the event narrated in lines 1548-1570 Gessler will feel that 
 he must not harm him, on the ground that the man who can spare his 
 enemy when he has him in his power is the more to be feared if forced 
 to action. But Tell is not so certain as he pretends. For he takes 
 his crossbow for defense, if need be, and he evidently intends to avoid 
 meeting Gessler (line 1573). On the whole, however, his ignorance of 
 human nature, particularly of that of a man like Gessler, seems singu- 
 larly significant. It helps us to understand how he can make the 
 excuses he makes in lines 1870-1873. 
 
 1548 ff. Schiller invented this episode. It is introduced to show the 
 real reason Gessler had for his hatred of Tell (cf. line 1572). It also 
 serves to arouse our interest in what will happen should the two meet 
 again. 
 
 1549. "Do : this is the conjunction to indicate the resuming of a pre- 
 ceding statement, and is not the adverb of time or place, though it 
 may be translated by there or then. 
 
 1550. 3rt)iirt)Cittnlc> : the valley of the river Schachen, a small stream 
 that flows from the east and empties into the river Reuss not far from 
 Altorf. There is a story that Tell was drowned in the Schachen 
 in the attempt to save a child. 
 
 1558. tttein: for meiner; cf. Appendix B, 7. 
 
 1562. tterbloftf : for erbtaffen ; become pale as death. The whole 
 episode shows the tyrant Gessler as really a great coward, and justi- 
 fies Hedwig's judgment (1572). 
 
 1565. fetn : for feiner ; cf. Appendix B, 7. 
 
 1567. fetlten ormcn 2aut : not one single feeble sound. 
 
 PAGE 82, line 1573 ff. Note the stichomythia ; cf. Appendix B, 10. 
 
 1574. Only a moment before she was reproving him for hunting ; 
 now she asks him to go hunting. Why ? 
 
 1577. Just because she has no real reason her intuitive fear of 
 threatening danger is all the greater. Is this good psychology ? Here 
 again she accepts Tell's word without question.
 
 PAGES 82-83.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE II. 269 
 
 1578. tterfprodjcn : probably to Ftirst. But cf. note to line 1743. 
 
 1581. 233o(tt) : diminutive for SSalter. 
 
 PAGE 83, line 1582. nuci) iuii &itbfd)C$ : something very pretty. 
 
 1582. S.D. Tell takes an affectionate farewell. They wave hands 
 in parting. Hedwig is still filled with forebodings (fotgt lange mtt ben 
 9lugen), which communicate themselves to us. 
 
 Compare this scene for its premonitions with Shakespeare's 
 Ccesar, Macbeth, etc. 
 
 Contrast Hedwig and Gertrude, and Hedwig and Tell. 
 
 Note how many proverb-like lines Tell speaks and how charac- 
 teristic they are of him. 
 
 The scene falls into two parts : (1) the happy home life, (2) the 
 forebodings of coming evil. The two parts stand in effective con- 
 trast to each other. 
 
 The scene is an introduction to Scene III. We see Tell's love 
 of family and his evident preference for Walter. The shadow ot 
 coming events is found in Hedwig's reasonless forebodings. The 
 motive for Gessler's demand in Scene III is explained by his meet- 
 ing with Tell in the mountains. 
 
 ACT III. SCENE II. 
 
 The time is about the same as in Scene I. 
 
 The place is somewhere near Altorf. 
 
 The stage shows a wild forest region in the mountains. On all 
 sides are high cliffs, from which the water falls in a fine spray. 
 Boulders are cpnveniently placed for sitting. 
 
 S.D. 3tnul)liiici)C : cascades with a fine, dustlike spray. As the 
 water from the tiny mountain streams falls over high cliffs the resist- 
 ance of the air converts it into a very fine spray before it reaches 
 the ground. The most famous of these dustbroolcs is that at Lauter- 
 brunnen near Interlaken, which inspired Goethe to his wonderful 
 allegory, efang ber eifter iiber ben SBaffern. 23crta: cf. note, S.D. 
 line 447. Berta enters in hunting costume, carrying a hunter's spear 
 and leading hounds. She slowly crosses the stage, looking back to 
 see if Kudenz is following. As she speaks she sits down on a rock to
 
 270 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 88-87. 
 
 await his coming. At the same time (also at 1590) hunting horns are 
 heard from behind the scene ; they gradually recede to a distance. 
 
 1586. ftraillcm: my lady ; cf. note to line 935. 
 
 1591. ift bort I)tnau3 : has gone that way. 
 
 1593. Note the highly emphatic order ; the two parts of the predi- 
 cate are rarely put first, as here. 
 
 PAGE 84, line 1596. filtftertt trcngc: angry sternness, gloomy 
 anger. Her manner prepares us for her outburst of indignation and 
 her display of wounded pride in the man she loves. 
 
 1599. 9Hid) in &te SRetl)' . . . itntwcrben : put myself in a line with, 
 i.e. vie with those valiant and splendid knights who gather around you 
 and sue for your favor. 
 
 1603. rotrfc : cf. Appendix C, 2, c. 
 
 1603, S.D. trttt jjtmirf : partly because of her manner, but really 
 because of his surprise at hearing such sentiments from the ward of 
 the Austrian governor. 
 
 1608 ff. Berta sides with the Swiss people partly for sentimental 
 reasons (lines 1618-1622), partly for very practical considerations 
 (lines 1659-1660, 1662-1672). 
 
 1610. This line and line 1719 may mean that Gessler meant to many 
 Berta himself ; cf. lines 1671, 1719, 2534. 
 
 PAGE 85, line 1630. $l)m unter: sc. mill id) from line 1629. Do I 
 not desire peace for it (the people) under Austria's mighty scepter ; 
 cf. lines 796-800, 869-892. 
 
 1632. 3d)lof : to be taken in a figurative sense; i.e. the Forest 
 Cantons are the last stronghold or fortress of liberty. 
 
 1636. fie : the Austrians. 
 
 PAGE 86, line 1638. nttr wore beffer : I should feel better about 
 it or more at peace with myself. Berta speaks with eyes modestly 
 cast down, but in a voice vibrant with love. 
 
 1639. 2krod)tet feljett : see him despised, not only by the Swiss be- 
 cause of his disloyalty, but by the Austrians also, because he was their 
 dupe. 
 
 1642. ciitcm : i.e. one and the same. 
 
 PAGE 87, line 1657. 3krtt)Httbtcn : especially Gessler, who was a 
 Bruneck like herself.
 
 PAGES 87-89.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE II. 271 
 
 1659. tttcinc (fitter : Bruneck was, however, in Aargau and not in 
 the Forest Cantons. Schiller made the change in order to link her 
 material interests and her love of the people's cause together. Her 
 own liberty is contingent upon the liberty of the cantons (cf. lines 
 1662 ff., 1730-1731). 
 
 1664. bent grofjcn @rb r : i.e. with the vast hereditary estates of the 
 Habsburgs. 
 
 1673. $ljr f iimttct : Do you mean to say you could. 
 
 1675. mcitt cljnen in ba3 SBcit'c: my longing to do something in 
 the great wide world; cf. lines 825-835. 
 
 PAGE 88, line 1685. ^inauSjufenben in be 2cbcn SBeite : to play 
 a part in the affairs of the great world. 
 
 1687. 'JJte . . . brcitCtt : extend around us their firm impenetrable 
 walls ; bte is an article. 
 
 1688-1689. allcin . . fldtrfjtct fcitt : open unobstructed only towards 
 the bright (clear) heavens above. 
 
 1690. Note the significant change to bu. 
 
 1694. nnfi]Clilul)t : poetic ; grew up in vigorous health and beauty. 
 
 1695. 2Bo . . . ^freilbcfpnren : where memories of a thousand joys. 
 
 1696. Icbcu : are alive for me; i.e. they live for him because, as a 
 child, he dwelt with them and they entered into his life. 
 
 1699. feljltc : the ind. not the subj. ; without it no earthly happi- 
 ness was complete. Now he knows, what he did not realize before, 
 that he was not happy, and why. 
 
 1700. bie feFge $nfel the Islands of the Blessed, to which numer- 
 ous references are made in literature. The Greek and Latin poets 
 believed them to lie off the north coast of Africa ; they are often 
 identified with Madeira. Classical allusions are made in the play only 
 three times ; lines 1700, 3116-3117, 3209. 
 
 1702. Iii'imifrt) iuol)itt : lives and is at home. 
 
 PAGE 89, line 1704. trilbt : poetic present for the future ; cf. Ap- 
 pendix C, 11. It makes the dream more real to use the present. 
 
 1709. fficidjen : the plural for the sake of the rhyme. 
 
 1711. $it ^cfdjfiftigfeit : in woman' s charming activities. 
 
 1719. bent ftoljcn JRtttcr: possibly Gessler, though it may mean 
 any Austrian knight ; cf. note to line 1610. 
 
 Very significant is the use of rhyme to show feeling ; cf. Appen- 
 dix B, 9.
 
 272 WILHELM TELL. [PAGE 90. 
 
 The scene falls into the following divisions: 
 
 Introduction, lines 1585-1601. 
 
 Main division : 
 
 (a) Berta discloses herself to Rudenz, lines 1602-1672. 
 
 (6) Rudenz declares himself for his country, lines 1672-1727. 
 
 Conclusion, 1627-1731. 
 
 The scene fills up the interval of the journey of Tell from Biirg- 
 len to Altorf. It prepares also for Rudenz's action in the follow- 
 ing scene. The people's cause looks brighter and more hopeful 
 now that Rudenz has declared for his people. 
 
 ACT III. SCEXE III. 
 
 The time is early in the afternoon of the same day as the pre- 
 ceding scenes. 
 
 The place is a meadow just outside of Altorf; but cf. line 394. 
 
 The stage shows to the left rear and the center the Bannberg, 
 and beyond it a snow-capped mountain. To the right rear is a 
 large linden ; near it, on the same side, is the pole with the hat. 
 Trees and large boulders fringe the meadow on the sides and in 
 front. 
 
 Friesshardt walks drowsily to and fro before the hat, holding 
 his pike horizontally behind his back. A rope dangles from his 
 belt. Leuthold sits with outstretched legs on a boulder beside the 
 pole, half asleep, his pike resting against his arm. 
 
 PAGE 90, S.I), ^nnnbcrg : the high hill overlooking Altorf on the 
 northeast. The name means the mountain of the ban, i.e. the moun- 
 tain protected by the law. Its thick woods protect the town from 
 avalanches, and it is therefore forbidden to cut the trees. The pen- 
 alty used to be death, and is very severe even now ; cf. lines 1782-1785. 
 
 ^rte^arbt : Hardheart, a coarse trooper with red hair and beard, 
 and ?eiltf)0lb, Kind to the People (popular etymology), a kindly look- 
 ing, white-haired and beardless man, are both inventions of Schiller. 
 Their names and their personal appearance show at once and in strik- 
 ing contrast the disposition of each toward the people's cause. 
 
 1732. As Friesshardt speaks he halts before the pole, yawning; 
 towards the end of his speech, as his vexation grows, he slaps the
 
 PAGES 90-91.] NOTES. ACT ///, SCENE III. 273 
 
 sleeping Leuthold on the shoulder. Leuthold, rising, stands before 
 the pole, his legs wide apart. Good comedy effects can be made 
 throughout this part of the scene. 
 
 1734. T Wat . . . I)ter : why, formerly it was as lively here as at a 
 fair. 
 
 1736. ^opan^ : scarecrow; he means the hat. They had been 
 standing guard from October 28 to November 18, and this explains 
 perhaps the reason for the disrespectful way in which he speaks of 
 the governor's hat. 
 
 1739. 2Bo3 rcdjte fieutc ftufc : all who are respected or decent people ; 
 possibly he means the better class of citizens. The action of the peo- 
 ple was in agreement with the decision reached following line 413. 
 W : cf. note to line 1481. 
 
 PAGE 91, line 1743. 2?om 9fatl)au3 : just what they were doing in 
 the Rathaus is not clear. It may be that there was there a meeting 
 of the men of Uri who were members of the Ru'tli league, along with 
 Melchtal and Stauffacher as representing Unterwalden and Schwyz. 
 If this is so, then line 1578 may have a big significance ; it will help 
 also to explain the feelings of the conspirators and their unwillingness 
 to use force at the end of the scene ; cf. lines 2090-2092. There is no 
 other apparent reason why Melchtal and Stauffacher should be at 
 Altorf ten days after the Riitli meeting. That Friesshardt does not 
 give any reason for such a meeting is not strange ; all he cares about 
 is to guard the hat and to arrest whom he can. um btc !3)Jtttag3= 
 ftunbe : i.e. noon of the present day, and this gives us the time of the 
 action. The change in tense in the meiitt' makes it clear that the 
 incident next related occurred on some previous day. 
 
 1746. Rosselmann was just returning from visiting a dying person, 
 to whom he had administered the last sacrament and extreme unction. 
 Such an act as here described would be resented by Catholics every- 
 where as unbecoming the dignity of a priest and of the sacrament. 
 Consequently Rosselmann's action required great moral courage, and 
 can be justified only by the exigencies of the situation. 
 
 1748. .ftorfjttJurbtfleu : the Host or sacramental wafer, the "bread " 
 used in the communion service. 
 
 1749. lorflein : if the mass is said in church, the bell is rung to 
 call attention to the elevation of the Host. On the street the bell is a 
 signal that the priest is approaching with the Host, so that the devout 
 may kneel to receive the blessing of the priest as he passes.
 
 274 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 91-92. 
 
 1751. Wonftranj : the monstrance, a transparent box or case, usu- 
 ally spire-shaped and richly ornamented. In it the consecrated wafer 
 is kept and shown (hence its name, from the Latin monstrare, to 
 show} to the congregation in the church ; but it is never carried to the 
 sick. For this purpose there is used a plain, closed box, called the 
 ciborium. Schiller may have made an unconscious slip, or, being 
 Protestant, have known no better. However, the usual uncritical 
 audience will not notice such a mistake. 
 
 1753. granger: pillory; i.e. it is as if they themselves were the 
 criminals watched by a mocking crowd, instead of being watchmen 
 set to catch the transgressors of the governor's command. 
 
 1760. bod) : don't you or I am sure. 
 
 1760, S.D. $tlbegorb, 2Kcd)tl)Ub (for 2ftathUba), @l3betl) (for eiiia= 
 betl)) are all good old German names. The characters are Schiller's 
 invention. The women and children form a group in the foreground, 
 giggling and making faces at the hat, bowing in mockery, etc. Since 
 Act I, Sc. Ill, we have had no mention of the hat ; now we are given 
 a vivid picture of the attitude of the people towards it. Decent men 
 stay away, even the men set to guard it laugh at it, and now women 
 and children enter to mock and make light of the governor's com- 
 mand. This helps us to understand why the real gravity and danger 
 of disobedience to Gessler's command is not appreciated by Tell and 
 the others ; cf. lines 1818, 1821, 1827, 1834. The scene here is capa- 
 ble of much comedy. 
 
 PAGE 92, line 1763. Wcr ba : for toer and) ; whoever. Cf. wa ba, 
 line 1477, and note, ba is often used after a rel. pron. as a kind of 
 indefinite particle that cannot be literally translated. 
 
 1765. anbDOgt : a sneering and mocking allusion to the governor's 
 statement that the hat was to represent him. 
 
 1767. (P3 folltc . . . Scutfo : the country would be none the worse 
 off for that. 
 
 1768. 28oUt . . . $to<? : off with you ! 
 
 1770. aSenn fie ... fttd)t : if they have the courage. 
 
 S.D. Friesshardt thrusts his pike at the feet of the women. They 
 scream and run. Tell and Walter enter from the right, behind the 
 pole, and start diagonally across the stage. Walter points to the 
 Bannberg, which he sees in the rear left. It is very boylike of him 
 to ask questions about whatever he sees. 
 
 1772. blutcit : it was a popular and widely known superstition that
 
 PAGES 92-93.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE III. 275 
 
 human beings were changed into trees by evil magicians, and such 
 trees would bleed when cut ; cf . Virgil's ^Eneid 3, 22 ff. : 
 
 I pulled a plant with horror I relate 
 A prodigy so strange and full of fate 
 The rooted fibers rose ; and from the wound 
 Black bloody drops distilled upon the ground. 
 
 Walter, like any highly imaginative boy, is awestruck and speaks 
 mysteriously. 
 
 1774. SUietftcr 4?trt tn i s ma Y refer to some one commonly spoken 
 of in that way and may not mean a servant of Tell's ; cf. note to line 
 1493. 
 
 1775. ebaitttt: cf. with gebannt in line 1777. The play on the 
 words cannot be made in the translation. In line 1775 the word 
 means enchanted, bewitched ; in line 1777, protected by law. 
 
 1776. Among the superstitious beliefs of many nations this is a 
 common penalty for some terrible crime, such as the violation of an 
 oath, or when a child strikes a parent, etc. 
 
 1777. Tell, following the mood of the boy, likewise speaks in a 
 mysterious manner as if disclosing a great secret. He does not dispel 
 the boy's notion, but gives it a deeper moral significance. 
 
 1778. uu'iftcu Corner : sharp peaks covered with snow. Usually 
 the term orn is applied to the bare and sharp peaks that rise above 
 the snow and ice. orn in this sense is used in many compounds ; cf. 
 djredhorn, line 628. 
 
 PAGK 93, line 1781. 3rt|lafllaniiiu'it : stroke-avalanches, heavy ava- 
 lanches. These are masses of frozen snow mixed with ice, which, 
 loosened in summer, rush with terrible force down old beaten 
 paths and strike (d?(ag) with a loud noise in the valley. In their 
 downward rush they overwhelm everything they meet, not so much 
 by the wind they create (cf. 2BtnbIatt)ine, note to line 1501) as by 
 their weight, for as they go downward they envelop also trees, rocks, 
 stones, and even the earth itself, and carry all with them. 
 
 1786. Tell desires to proceed, but Walter suddenly stops him. 
 Leuthold has meantime fallen asleep again. Friesshardt walks up 
 and down in the background, occasionally looking at Tell. 
 
 1786, S.D. SBejutncn: he is probably thinking of the terrors of 
 avalanches. His next question is therefore a perfectly logical one ; for
 
 276 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 98-5. 
 
 he wants to know whether there are any lands where people do not 
 always need to dread and fear avalanches. 
 
 1789. fiunb : the description is in such general terms that it may be 
 applied to Germany, Italy, or France. Germany is probably meant. 
 
 1797. (Start ba . . . plagcn : instead of passing our days in fear 
 and toil. 
 
 PAGE 94, line 1801. f rei : i.e. as freemen. 
 
 1802. SBifcfjof, iimg: i.e. church and state. 
 
 1806. a(j$ : the sale of salt was a monoply reserved by rulers, and 
 is even to-day a lucrative source of revenue in some countries of 
 Europe. This has always worked great hardship on the common 
 people, and was one of the grievances of the French at the time of 
 the Great Revolution. 
 
 1808. Tell's points are a complete description of an absolute govern- 
 ment. Walter's questions show a rather remarkable precociousness ; 
 cf. by way of contrast his boyishness in Sc. I, especially in line 1582. 
 
 1811. Cfii Wtrb mir ettfl : this broad land is too " close" for me; i.e. 
 I feel oppressed. nrirb: the pres. for the fut., is more vivid, as 
 though, in imagination, he were already really there. 
 
 1812. ittttcr: among ; but it may be rendered literally, below, i.e. 
 where the avalanches may fall on them. 
 
 PAGE 95, line 1815. They have now reached the front of the stage, 
 when Walter notices the hat. 
 
 1816. There are four ways of explaining Tell's actions from this 
 point to line 1827. 
 
 (a) That he did not know anything about the edict regarding the 
 hat ; cf. note to line 414. To this it may very properly be objected 
 that the crier's proclamation, judging by the measures the people have 
 taken (lines 1735, 1739-1741), must have been a matter of common 
 knowledge. Tell was too well informed regarding other matters (cf. 
 note to line 1541) to allow us to suppose that he was ignorant in a 
 matter of such moment. 
 
 (6) That Tell does know about the hat and the edict, but has delib- 
 erately come here in order to defy the governor by refusing to bow to 
 the hat. This view also seems untenable because of Tell's uniformly 
 peaceful disposition ; he never says, advises, or does anything in open 
 defiance of the government. 
 
 (c) That he knows about the hat and the edict, knows that the hat
 
 PAGES 95-97.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE III. 277 
 
 is here, but that he is so absorbed in talk with Walter that he does 
 not at the time remember the edict or notice the hat ; in other words, 
 that he is absent-minded and that in his answer to Walter's question 
 he is not thinking of any particular hat, but of just any chance hat 
 that Walter may have noticed as he had noticed the mountain, and so 
 does not identify the hat Walter sees with the governor's hat. 
 
 (d) That he, as well as the others, has failed to understand the 
 serious consequences that will follow an act of disobedience to the 
 mandate. Public opinion must have had its effect upon Tell. The peo- 
 ple, even though they were on their guard, openly laughed at the 
 whole scheme and plainly did not fear any serious consequences if 
 they ignored so foolish a demand as the governor had laid upon them. 
 More than three weeks had passed since the crier's proclamation. 
 Hedwig in Sc. I does not mention it, and Fiirst in line 1837 seems 
 completely to have forgotten the punishment the edict had indicated. 
 
 The true theory as to Tell's behavior lies between the last two ex- 
 planations. 
 
 1816, S.D. At Friesshardt's command to Tell, Leuthold starts up 
 from his nap, seizes his pike and stands beside Friesshardt. 
 
 1818, S.D. gretft: pushes the pike aside in order to pass on. 
 
 1819. Friesshardt takes hold of Tell and starts to lead him off to 
 prison. 
 
 1821. Why does Tell plead to be let off ? Cf. note to S.D. 1760. 
 
 PAGE 96, line 1834. hfitt 1 : an exclam. interrog. subjunctive, ex- 
 pressing surprise and dissent, in effect a forcible denial ; cf. Appendix 
 C, 7, bb ; do you mean to say that Tell did that ? The line is true to 
 Melchtal's character ; how ? 
 
 PAGE 97, line 1836. He cannot believe that the affair can be so 
 serious. At any rate the arrest was clearly illegal, since under the 
 Swiss charters the governor had no right to make the demand he had 
 made regarding the hat. From Fiirst's point of view Tell was, there- 
 fore, not guilty of a crime. 
 
 1840. Again a characteristic thing for Melchtal to say. 
 
 1845. They do not first inquire who is in the right, but fall upon 
 the guards and are about to beat them, when Tell interferes. But the 
 struggle continues until Gessler's hunting horns are heard. 
 
 1846. fdjon : an intensive particle ; never fear, or readily enough. 
 Tell thinks that the governor's mandate was not legal and that his
 
 278 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 97-99. 
 
 arrest therefore was illegal. Resistance under such circumstances 
 would justify arrest on another charge. This was perhaps the very 
 situation that Gessler had planned when he issued his edict. 
 
 PAGE 98, line 1850. Characteristic of Fiirst and Stauffacher ; how ? 
 
 1852. It is noteworthy that Stauffacher advises non-resistance until 
 the horns announce the coming of Gessler, but that he then joins with 
 Rosselmann and Melchtal in threats against the guards. Stauffacher 
 has had some experience with Gessler and fears what may result when 
 Gessler enters. 
 
 1853. Tumult and consternation among the people. Some make a 
 renewed attack upon Friesshardt in order to effect Tell's rescue ; others 
 keep in the background. Renewed sounding of the horns just before 
 Gessler enters. Throughout the rest of the scene the crowd must not 
 be thought of as quiescent and cowed. They repeatedly make at- 
 tempts to get near Tell, sometimes in anger, sometimes out of curiosity 
 and sympathy, and after the shot, with tumultuous joy. But the 
 soldiers succeed in keeping them back. 
 
 1854. S.D. (ik^Icr: the Austrian governor of Schwyz and Uri. 
 The Gesslers of Bruneck were a noble family in what is now the can- 
 ton Aargau. The ruins of their castle are still shown at Brugg, though 
 it did not come into their possession until the end of the fourteenth 
 century. JRllboIf bcr .farrn0 : the character is an invention. The 
 name occurs in the account of the battle of Sempach as that of a 
 knight who fell in that battle. iparraS means, master of the horse, 
 equerry, so that this name may indicate merely his office. The pro- 
 cession slowly forces its way to the foreground. Troopers, holding 
 their lances horizontally, push the crowd in a diagonal line to the left. 
 Hunters with javelins, crossbow-men, a falconer and a hunter with 
 hounds follow. Then enter Rudolf, Gessler, Berta, and Rudenz. 
 This, Gessler's first appearance, is very impressive. We are able, in a 
 measure, on account of the pomp and evident power of the governor, 
 to understand Rudenz' temptation to support Austria. Gessler's first 
 words show us better than any description of him, what manner of 
 man he is; cold, imperious, and to be feared. 
 
 1856, S.D. SlUgemeinc Stillc : they are all so frightened that no 
 one ventures to speak. 
 
 PAGE 99, line 1858. Mcfcn 2JZann : he knows (line 1865) who it 
 is, but that does not make it necessary for him to call Tell by name at
 
 PAGE 99.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE III. 279 
 
 this point. His business now is to be the judge and magistrate, and 
 to inquire into the reason for the brawl. 
 
 1859. eftrcttflcr ^>err: gracious sir, your worship. The term 
 geftreng, stern, dread, used to be applied to a noble or judge. Now it 
 is a form of polite address and has lost its strictly literal meaning. 
 betlt : Schiller was not always particular in the use of his pronouns of 
 address, so the mixture here as between the different persons is of no 
 particular significance. 
 
 1865. betuett 5iotfcr: the hat is not a symbol of imperial authority, 
 so that Tell's neglect to salute it cannot be interpreted as an act of 
 disobedience to imperial authority. But Gessler speaks, of course, 
 with deliberate intention in conformity with the Austrian pretensions. 
 
 1872. hte T id) nid)t ber ell : The meaning of the word ett has 
 been much discussed. Some authorities connect it with telum, arrow, 
 thus making our hero's name mean Wilhelm the Archer. Others con- 
 nect it with daleri or talen, to talk foolishly, thus making the name 
 mean, Wilhelm the Silly or the Fool. In the chronicles Tell is made 
 to say: SBfir' id) nnfetg, fo hieft id) nit ber Xett: if I were, sharp 1 
 would not be called the Silly. An ingenious and interesting theory 
 has built itself around this last derivation ; namely, that Tell deliber- 
 ately accepted the name and reputation of a fool in order that under 
 cover of it he might the more safely plot against the government. For 
 a fool would not be taken as a serious menace by the authorities and 
 so might work unhindered. Likewise, in Eoman legends, one L. 
 Junius allowed himself to be called Brutus, the Fool, in order that he 
 might the more securely plot against the tyrant Tarquinius. The 
 same theory, except as to name, has been advanced to explain 
 (Goethe's) Egmont's behavior in resisting the Spanish king. It seems 
 strange that under the circumstances in which he now finds himself 
 Tell should try to take refuge in etymology ; nor can he have intended 
 to be humorous. A simple explanation is this : Tell knows very well 
 that he is unbefotmen, that he never takes time to think out a thing, so 
 that he means to say here that if he had thought it all out or had been 
 careful, then he would not have been himself. 
 
 1873. e foil nidjt meljr begegncn : if he really means to say that be 
 will not neglect to bow to the hat another time, this is inconsistent 
 with his character and leaves him a sorry hero ; for by such an act he 
 would be a traitor to himself and to his people's cause. If he intends 
 to deceive Gessler by this, intending never again to put himself in a 
 position where he will have to salute the hat, then the idea is again at
 
 280 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 99-102. 
 
 variance with his character and the r61e he must play as the hero. 
 Schiller took the words directly from Tschudi's account and seems 
 never to have considered the bearing of this promise upon his own 
 characterization of the hero. Either this promise should never have 
 been put into Tell's mouth, or Schiller should somewhere have added 
 an explanation. 
 
 1874, S.D. 3ttllfri)U)Ctiicu : Gessler is casting about for a way in 
 which to punish Tell. He observes the bow. It is not probable, 
 however, that the whole plan of his demand has as yet come to his 
 mind. 
 
 1876-1877. The lines were suggested by Goethe. Schiller puts this 
 boast into the mouth of the boy, so that it may suggest to Gessler's 
 mind the cruel idea of making the father shoot the apple from the 
 head of the boy. 
 
 1877. d)ritte : poetic plural. As a rule mas. and neu. nouns of 
 measure are undeclined after numerals ; cf . line 1883. 
 
 PAGE 100, line 1880. The malicious purpose of the question betrays 
 what is going on in Gessler's mind. 
 
 1892. nein bod) : oA, no! A very emphatic negative. The grim 
 seriousness of what follows is in startling contrast with the humor of 
 the opening of the scene. 
 
 PAGE 101, line 1895. toirft : the fut. ind., as in English, is a strong 
 form of the imperative ; cf. line 1899. 
 
 1896. begeljr's! itnb Will's : ask and demand. 
 
 1898. Gljer fterb' id) : this explains why Gessler makes the stipula- 
 tion given in the next line. Note the gradual development of his 
 scheme in Gessler's mind. 
 
 1903. befonncn : a sarcastic rejoinder to Tell's befomien in line 1872. 
 
 1904 trimmer : we are not accustomed to think of Tell as a 
 dreamer ; in fact, we think of him altogether as a man of action. 
 But perhaps Gessler means here to say that Tell is an idealist, of 
 which he had had proof (1555-1570), for such forbearance as Tell had 
 shown him would seem to Gessler as most unpractical. 
 
 1908 This marks the climax of Gessler's biting irony. Tell, he sug- 
 gests, ought not to hesitate ; for Tell is a great marksman, and he is 
 also unbefonnen. 
 
 PAGE 102, line 1913. Apples are no longer on trees in the middle 
 of November ; cf . note on 3te<f)en unb Senfen, S.D., Act II, Sc. I.
 
 PAGES 102-104.] NOTES. ACT III, SCEXE III. 281 
 
 1915. adjt^tg Sdjritte : it will help the student to appreciate the 
 difficulty of the shot if he will measure this distance for himself. 
 
 1916. (Sr riiljmte fid) : it was Walter and not Tell ; cf. lines 1876 ff. 
 This may be an oversight on Schiller's part, or it may be confusion on 
 Gessler's, or Gessler may say this intentionally to goad Tell on a 
 tyrant is not overscrupulous. 
 
 1920. @ gilt : sc. bag Seben ; life is at stake. 
 
 1921. a(tet Ott Gltd) : to act hastily now will jeopardize the whole 
 conspiracy. 
 
 1930. Gessler pays no attention to Berta, because the people so 
 openly rejoice at her intercession. He is resolved to show them that 
 he is the master of the situation. 
 
 PAGE 103, line 1937. gilt c : is a chance to. 3d)itfce : why such 
 
 stress upon this word ? 
 
 1940. mir : in my opinion ; cf. Appendix C, 5, b. 
 
 1942. $ettt ' ers ^ U 8 C : whose feelings do not interfere 
 with his hand and eye; i.e. who can keep his arm steady and his eye 
 clear in spite of his emotions. Cf. English, to have one's heart in one's 
 mouth. 
 
 1950. The ambiguity of this line may be excused because of the 
 youth of the speaker. Literally it means, he will not miss in shooting at 
 the heart of his child; i.e. he will surely hit the head. What Walter 
 really means is. he will not miss the apple and hit the head instead. 
 
 1955. In this speech Walter shows himself to be a true son of his 
 father. His bearing and his words resemble those of Prince Arthur 
 in Shakespeare's King John, Act IV, Sc. I. 
 
 PAGE 104, line 1966. Melchtal, Stauffacher, and the others form a 
 group at the extreme left wing, front. They speak in subdued voices, 
 and what they say is not supposed to be heard by the others. 
 
 1970. Jjotteit ttir: if only we had. 
 
 1971. But Melchtal had approved of the postponement along with 
 the others from Unterwalden. Here he seems either to have forgotten 
 it, or he is condemning himself with the others. It is possible, of 
 course, that he was one of those who voted against the delay ; cf. line 
 1419. 
 
 1972. t>ergcbett : to no purpose; i.e. if you carry arms you must 
 expect to use them ; or, if you carry arms, I shall give you a mark to 
 shoot at.
 
 282 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES iw-ioe. 
 
 1975. ^ie ftolsc 9Jcrf)t : i.e. of bearing arms. Gessler implies that 
 such a right belonged only to superiors ; as a matter of fact every 
 freeman had this right. SBaiier : was Tell a farmer ? Cf. note to 
 line 1493. 
 
 PAGE 105. line 1981. luolttct : can it be possible that; cf. Appen- 
 dix C, 7, 66. 
 
 1988. A mocking reference to Baumgarten's rescue. How did 
 Gessler come to know about it ? Cf . line 497. 
 
 1990. foil rettcft ttllc : you are always saving people; cf. lines 1533, 
 2369. There is a strong and remarkably effective contrast between 
 the beginning and the end of Tell's journey, between the quiet happi- 
 ness of the father and the son as they enter the scene and their pres- 
 ent suffering. 
 
 1991. S.D. untcr bcr Sinbc. Where the old linden is believed to 
 have stood there is now the so-called Tell fountain, erected in 1570. 
 Where Tell is supposed to have stood there is now Kissling's famous 
 statue of Tell, erected in 1895. It represents Tell as a sturdy moun- 
 taineer, with his crossbow across his shoulder, descending the valley 
 with his boy. The inscription is taken from our play, lines 2040-2041. 
 Walter calls out in a loud voice. Rosselmann and Stauffacher take 
 position near him, their hands folded in prayer. 
 
 PAGE 106, line 1991. (3 tttlt^ : sc. fein or geidjehen ; / must do it. 
 Tell realizes that there is no escape from the trial the governor has 
 laid upon him, and that he must gain control of himself if he is to 
 save the life of his boy. During the two or three minutes' quarrel of 
 Rudenz with Gessler, Tell takes aim slowly and deliberately. 
 
 1992. Rudenz now takes open stand for his people. It is wronging 
 him to say that he does so merely for Berta's sake. She had, to be 
 sure, opened his eyes to the real situation. But here the real Rudenz 
 speaks, the one his uncle and Berta knew, in whom there burned 
 love of country and of liberty. Were Rudenz at this point to follow 
 Berta's appeal of loving fear (2010), then his patriotism might be 
 doubted ; but he pays no attention to her ; he thinks not of love, but 
 of country. Rudenz speaks haltingly and is conciliatory at first, striv- 
 ing to keep his indignation under control so as not to anger Gessler. 
 
 1996. Itnb aU^uflraff . . . Soflen : cf . 2Ber ben sBogen iiberipaiint, 
 ber serjprengt ihn. Also, Strenge >erren regieren nicht lange. 2lU,$u 
 fdjarf madjt jchartig.
 
 PAGES loe-ios.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE III. 283 
 
 1997. $l)r fdjttJCtflt : indicative with imperative force. 
 
 1998. ^d) fonrf r : I have a right to ; i.e. because he is directly sub- 
 ject only to the Emperor, and thus the equal of Gessler and not his 
 subject, as are the Austrians in Gessler' s train. 
 
 2005. UJlettt fd)Cltb 3tugc : i.e. though my eyes were open I refused 
 to see. In his attitude towards his uncle (Act II, Sc. II) Rudenz did 
 not show " a heart filled to bursting with indignation " against the 
 Austrian tyrant, so that he is giving himself rather more credit than 
 he deserves. Now that the surge of patriotic feeling rolls full through 
 his heart he cannot remember what had been in reality a superficial 
 reasoning by which he had vainly sought to suppress his real senti- 
 ments and his genuine devotion to his country. 
 
 PAGE 107, line 2022. ittdjt $l)r : cf. note to line 1998. 
 
 2030. He draws his sword and steps threateningly towards Gessler. 
 Berta throws herself once more between the two men. This skill- 
 fully devised crisis attracts attention to Rudenz and Gessler and away 
 from Tell, so that the spectator does not see Tell do the actual shoot- 
 ing. This spares us the terrible sight of Tell's shot at his own son. 
 At the same time it makes the actor's work easier. The arrow is shot 
 into the wings, while at the same time another apple, with another 
 arrow through it, is thrown on the stage from behind the scenes. 
 
 PAGE 108, line 2031. Stauffacher's loud cry rings out exultantly, 
 as also Rosselmann's. The people, frantic with joy, shout, run about, 
 and throw their hats into the air. 
 
 2033, S.D. erftttitttt : he shows not only his astonishment, but also 
 his mortification and anger. 
 
 2035. SShtfff td) r 3 ja: the inversion and the ja make the expression 
 doubly emphatic ; / knew it ; yes, I knew it. Or the effect can be 
 obtained by strongly emphasizing knew. 
 
 2037 ff. The characterization in the scene following is excellent. 
 Leuthold, Harras, and even Gessler praise the shot ; they are soldiers 
 and hunters. The cold-hearted Friesshardt makes no comment. 
 Fiirst and Berta show the joy of their sympathetic hearts ; they feel 
 that Tell's trial is over. Walter is proud of his father's skill, and 
 because his confidence and pride in his father have been justified. 
 Stauffacher's first thought is that Tell is free. Rb'sselmann sees God's 
 hand upon Tell, and warns Gessler against his acts. Melclital says 
 nothing, but he runs about among the people, shouting, throwing hats 
 into the air, etc., thus showing his great joy.
 
 284 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 108-110. 
 
 2039. nod) . . . 3ctott : even to the remotest future. Schiller could 
 safely make such a prophecy so long after the event. 
 
 PAGE 109, line 2048, S.D. Tell, taking his bow and his son, is 
 about to leave. The people clear a passage for him, and wave their 
 hats and hands triumphantly, when Gessler's shrill, penetrating voice 
 is heard. It is well to notice that Gessler had not promised Tell his 
 freedom in case the shot was successful. It was his purpose all along 
 to ruin Tell forever. His first thought now is how he can hold Tell 
 on some other charge. 
 
 2049. u ftcrftcft : you hid about you; cf. line 1990, S.D. 
 
 2052, S.D. Derlcflcn : he is not inclined to tell a lie ; to tell the 
 truth, he feels, will only do harm. It is very evident that at this 
 moment Tell has no idea of killing Gessler. 
 
 2053. lajj id) . . . gdten : I cannot let count for you, i.e. I will not 
 accept. 
 
 PAGE 110, line 2054. Wirb . . . bebcutct tyaben : it must have 
 meant ; the fut. perf. of past probability. 
 
 2055. frtfd) lint) frb'fyHd): frankly and without fear ; a treacherous 
 demand, since he expects thereby to catch Tell and to find in his 
 answer a reason for imposing a punishment from which Tell cannot 
 escape. 
 
 2060. bitrd)fd)o id) : cf. Appendix C, 8. This simple past tense, 
 instead of a pluperfect subjunctive or a conditional, lends to Tell's 
 words a terrible emphasis, for it expresses the grim reality of his 
 decision at that time. But this can in no way be understood to mean 
 that Tell here intends to show us his determination to kill Gessler in 
 the future. Otherwise Gessler is, in plain self-defense, justified in 
 imprisoning Tell for life. Tell is here, as are all the rest, under the 
 impression that he is a free man. It is only after it becomes evident 
 that Gessler is bound to ruin him on any pretext that Tell sees that 
 it is to be a question of his own or of Gessler's life. 
 
 2071. 9ln bem . . . Dcrfiinbigt : whose cause is so evidently guided 
 by the hand of God. 
 
 2074. Mttad)t : cf . note to line 219. This place was not in Uri, 
 but in Schwyz. According to the charters the governor had no right 
 to remove Tell there ; but Gessler shields himself behind the fact that 
 the Emperor had not confirmed the charters.
 
 PAGES in-112.] NOTES. ACT III, SCENE III. 285 
 
 PAGE 111, line 2077. Cf. lines 1324-1335. 
 
 2083. $)en : he recognizes Tell's importance to them. 
 
 2088. Stauffacher's despairing reproach is, of coarse, not justified ; 
 for, as Tell correctly answers him, a man tried beyond endurance 
 needs no excuse for such an act. 
 
 2090. nun iff nlle3 tytn : because Tell is captive, and a hostage for 
 their good behavior. 
 
 PAGE 112, line 2095, S.D. tyeftt Me 9lrme : he was bound (S.D. 
 20(j9), but evidently not in such a way as to interfere with his move- 
 ments here and later, S.D. 2097. 
 
 2097. This line is really an answer to Stauffacher's question, and a 
 message of comfort to Hedwig, if only she will understand it. Tell 
 sends the mother the boy whom he had saved, and a message of faith 
 in his God. The people did not rise to save Tell because they were 
 helpless. To kill Gessler would not free the country, since the forti- 
 fied castles and the other governors were left. The death of one 
 tyrant would avail nothing ; cf. lines 2348-2349. 
 
 The scene falls into the following divisions : 
 Introduction. 
 
 (a) The dialogue of the guards and the mocking by the 
 
 women and children serve to explain the danger that 
 
 threatens the people, and the attitude of the people 
 
 towards it. 
 
 (6) The dialogue between Tell and Walter shows the love 
 
 and comradeship that exists between them, 
 (c) The arrest. 
 Main Part. 
 
 (a) The dialogue between Gessler and Tell leading up to 
 Gessler's command to shoot and Tell's decision to do so. 
 (6) Rudenz' defiance of Gessler. 
 (e) Tell's shot is successful, and he thinks he is free. 
 Conclusion. 
 
 Tell is rearrested and carried off to lifelong imprisonment. 
 The scene, in spite of its many incidents and numerous charac- 
 ters, is a unit. This unity is to be found in the chronological 
 course of events, and in the manner in which each episode is 
 made to lead up to the final climax.
 
 286 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 Can a loving father ever bring himself to shoot at his own 
 child? Should he not rather have turned his arrow at Gesslev 
 and killed him ? Then the troopers would kill Tell, Walter, and 
 all the Swiss there assembled, wreak vengeance probably also upon 
 Tell's family at home, and at one blow destroy all the chances for 
 the success of the people's cause. The psychological motives actu- 
 ating Tell in making his decision are these : 
 
 (a) Of his own perfect skill as an archer Tell has not the least 
 doubt. He cannot, however, be certain that Walter will not flinch 
 on the approach of the arrow and be killed. That is why he draws 
 the second arrow from his quiver. The confident encouragement 
 of Walter helps him to feel certain that his shot will succeed, and 
 that he will thereby save the lives of himself and of his boy. 
 
 (6) The taunts of the governor as to his skill as an archer and 
 to his lack of ordinary discretion and sound sense, together with 
 his intense hatred for Gessler, excite Tell's pride, and he resolves 
 to get the best of the governor, and that on the governor's own 
 terms, thus proving to Gessler at once his skill, his love for his 
 boy, and his sanity. 
 
 The people's cause seems almost hopeless now. Tell is a hostage 
 in the hands of the worst and the most determined of the tyrant 
 governors. Rudenz' returning loyalty is the one bright spot in 
 the gloom. The cause of the people will succeed only if the peo- 
 ple can capture the forts and drive Gessler out of the country. 
 The first condition is possible, but how can they effect the second? 
 That Tell will escape and kill Gessler is in the thoughts of none. 
 
 ACT IV. SCENE I. 
 
 The time is the afternoon of November 18, the same day as in 
 the preceding act. 
 
 The place is a point on the eastern shore of the lake near the 
 Tell's Platte (cf. note to line 2252), a little over a mile south of 
 Sisikon, between Fliielen and Brunnen. 
 
 The stage. Thunder and rain are heard before the curtain 
 rises. The lake is in the background, but in such a position that 
 a person on the stage facing it is half turned towards the audience.
 
 PAGES ns-iu.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCEXE I. 287 
 
 The high rocky shore across the lake shuts off the view beyond. 
 On one side of the stage is the hut with a bench before it; on the 
 opposite side is an elevation. A boulder and a tree stand in the 
 center of the stage. At first there are occasional bursts of sun- 
 shine, and cloud shadows; then increasing darkness with light- 
 ning and thunder. 
 
 PAGE 113, S.D. ^nnj Won crftttt : f un$ is a shortened form of 
 $onrab. Gersau ; cf. note to line 189. Schiller invented the charac- 
 ter after the play was nearly finished. Through Kunz this scene is 
 connected with the apple shooting of the previous act, for he has just 
 come from Fluelen (line 2105) and relates what has happened. He 
 prepares, also, for the next scene, for he brings the news of Atting- 
 hausen's illness (line 2114). ^tfdjer: this must be Ruodi. Like 
 Ruodi, Fisher is a man of words and not of deeds. His boy's name is 
 Seppi. No other fisherman is named in the list of persons. He was 
 present at the Kiitli meeting (line 2288). One manuscript of the play 
 gives the name 9iitobt instead of gijcfjer. 
 
 2098. They seem to have been talking for some time before the 
 curtain rises. . 
 
 2100. Such sentiments from Ruodi, who saw Tell rescue Baum- 
 garten, are natural. 
 
 2102. SSeittt^ . . . $rcil)ett: if some day we shall take a stand for 
 our liberties. 
 
 2109-2113. Cf. lines 2066-2069. 
 
 PAGE 114, line 2113. e3 fretCtt llUnmtc* : i.e. if Tell should ever 
 happen to be a free man again ; a very significant hint for the 
 future. 
 
 2119. Kunz, after looking at the sky, shoulders his oars and de- 
 parts iu haste. 
 
 2121. $ft ... 5U fcenfen : no departure is to be thought of anyway. 
 
 2124. 9)tunt> ber 228(tt)rl)eit : Attinghausen, who is dying. 
 
 2125. bo3 fefynbe 9tugc : Rudenz, who on Attinghausen 's death will 
 succeed to the influence and authority of his uncle. He is the one 
 who ought to see but does not, being blind to the true interests of his 
 country. Fisher does not know of Rudenz' stand before Gessler. 
 
 2126. $cr 3trm : Tell, who is bound. Without these three men 
 Fisher can see no hope for the people. 
 
 2127. The storm increases in violence until just after Tell appears.
 
 288 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 114-115. 
 
 It seems to be as sudden, violent, and as short a storm as the one in 
 the opening scene of the play. 
 2129. Cf. Shakespeare's King Lear, Act III, Sc. II, 1-9 : 
 
 " Blow, winds, and crack your cheeks ! rage ! blow ! 
 You cataracts and hurricanes, spout 
 Till you have drench'd our steeples, drown'd the cocks, 
 You sulphurous and thought-executing fires, 
 Vaunt couriers of oak-cleaving thunderbolts, 
 Singe my white beard ! And thou, all-shaking thunder, 
 Strike flat the thick rotundity o' the world ! " 
 
 As a mere ferryman and fisher, Ruodi's language is altogether too 
 unusual and too highly poetic; it is not at all the kind of language 
 one expects from a man of his station. But if we will consider Ruodi 
 as the representative of the whole people, expressing for them sorrow 
 and despair over Tell's fate, and later on, joy for his deliverance, then 
 the intensely lyric fervor of Ruodi's lines is both fitting and natural. 
 It must be constantly kept in mind in reading the play that we have 
 here not a rgalistic but a poetic play. 
 
 PAGE 115, line 2134. 238mt: cf. line 1262. 
 
 2135. SBiifte : a gen. depending on both SBtiren and SBolfe. The 
 separation is admissible in poetry. 
 
 2137. Stbgruitb : the lake at this point is said to be six hundred feet 
 deep. 
 
 2138. So IjafS . . . Sd)luitt!? : the waters have never raged with 
 such fury in these depths. 
 
 2140. gcbotcn : from gebietcn. 
 
 2147. SHifte : this must mean the sides of the gorge. 
 
 2149, S.D. The strokes of a bell in quick succession startle them. 
 They cross themselves. 
 
 2152. bafj gebetet HJCrbe : that prayers may be offered for those in 
 distress ; cf . note to line 966. 
 
 S.D. Jenni climbs the elevation in order to better see the lake, and 
 from this vantage ground informs the audience of events not visible 
 to it. For another example of describing events not visible to the 
 audience compare lines 165 ff. 
 
 2154ff. Note the alliteration ; 28iege geroiegt ; Steuer Steurer ; 
 SSinb 28elle.
 
 PAGES lie-in.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE I. 289 
 
 PAGE 116, line 2159. anblo . . . Ctttgcgcn : the inhospitable 
 rocks, inaccessible and precipitous, stare pitilessly at him. 
 
 2164. 2Bofferfluft : gorge filled with water. The whole of the long 
 and narrow Uri Lake, between its high mountains (from 800 to 1000 
 feet above the water), may properly be so called; but the word is 
 peculiarly fitted to describe the very narrow passage at this point 
 between the Axen and the Teufelsmiinster opposite. 
 
 2170. ^>errettfrt)tff : governor's boat; of. line 2073; a coined word 
 on the analogy of >errenbitrg (line 770) and errenbanf (line 806). 
 
 2171. am rotett ^ad) : this may mean the top of the deck-house, 
 the deck itself, or possibly an awning. The flag was red also. Red 
 was the color of Austria. 
 
 2174. fcitt 23erbrcd)Ctt : i.e. the victim of his crime. 
 
 2177. gebett ntd)t ouf : for geben nicfit auf : do not heed or obey. 
 
 PAGE 117, line 2180. (Breif tttdjt ... in ben 2trnt : do not stay 
 the arm of the Almighty. Fisher had forgotten that Tell is on board 
 too ; cf. line 2216. 
 
 2183. What in lines 2175 ff . seemed an act of divine vengeance, now, 
 that he thinks of Tell, seems to be the blind fury of the unreasoning 
 elements. 
 
 2185. StettcrmmtH : he must mean Tell, but how he knows Tell is 
 steering the boat is not clear. It may be that he is thinking of Tell 
 as the one man who could save the boat, if allowed to. 
 
 2186-2190. The Slgeitbcrg (also Siren, SlrenfetS) is the high mountain 
 (3353 feet high) on the east shore of Lake Uri, a little north of Fliie- 
 len. The SBuflfltCfflrat and ^jnrfmeffcr are two dangerous cliffs or spurs 
 of the Axenberg. The XeufclSlttitufter is a lofty precipitous peak just 
 across the lake. A hurricane driven against the Teufelsmiinster will 
 necessarily rebound upon the Axen and carry any ship in its track 
 across and wreck it upon that mountain's spurs. 
 
 2193. $htl) : a steep rock. The word is Swiss and is found in many 
 compounds ; cf. gliielen (line 521), SteitS toon ber glue (S.D. Act II, 
 Sc. II). 
 
 2196. ciner : any one. 
 
 2197, S.I). Tell enters in haste. His hair is dishevelled, his doub- 
 let torn. He kneels down as if to assure himself that he is really on 
 solid earth again ; then he spreads out his arms in grateful prayer to 
 heaven.
 
 290 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 118-121. 
 
 PAGE 118, line 2206. Tell does not answer at once on account of 
 his exhaustion. 
 
 2207. 28fl ? He cannot believe it. 
 
 PAGE 119, line 2210. eib : i.e. one jeib 3l)r. 
 2214. $(1$: Tell speaks right on from line 2213 without heeding 
 Fisher's interruption. 
 
 PAGE 120, line 2228. Setttt f Ictncit 3ljCtt : a part of the Axenberg, 
 to the south of the grofje Siren. 
 
 2230. (tyottljurbtf : cf . note to line 876. For a description see lines 
 3241-3270. 
 
 2237. ttiffen fid) ... ttirfjt JRdt : know not counsel for themselves, 
 know not tvhat to do ; cf. English, to be at their wits' 1 ends. 
 
 2244. So mi)d)t r id) bid) : Iicould consent to. 
 
 2252. ftelfenrip : the so-called Tell's Platte. It is about 250 feet 
 below the modern Axenstrasse, a highway between Fliielen and Brun- 
 nen. A chapel was built here as early as 1388 to commemorate Tell's 
 escape. It was restored in 1883 and its walls decorated by Stiickel- 
 berg with scenes from "Tell." 
 
 PAGE 121, line 2257. In his excitement Tell again pays no heed to 
 Fisher's interruption. IjnitMirt) p^itgcfyen : to pull vigorously, with 
 all his might. Tschudi, whom Schiller follows here, wrote tjanblid) 
 jugtnb, which Schiller transferred to jugefjen; whereas juginb is from 
 jjietjen, to pull. 
 
 2258. Dor bie ftdfcnVtotte : in front of the flat rock. 
 
 2259. fct . . . uberftmtben : note the double significance, though 
 Tell, of course, does not think of it in that way. As the event 
 proved, Tell was right as regarded the others in the ship ; for him- 
 self, also, it marked the passing of the worst, his captivity and help- 
 lessness. 
 
 2262. ongeftemmt : bearing on the tiller. The English uses the 
 present participle. 
 
 2268. Should Tell be blamed for abandoning Gessler and his men 
 to the mercy of the waves after promising to save them ? It is evi- 
 dent that Tell did believe that Gessler would escape and land in safety ; 
 for he is in the greatest haste to reach Hohle Gasse before Gessler can 
 arrive there ; this he would certainly not be, if he had expected Gessler 
 to perish on the lake.
 
 PAGES 121-123.] XOTES. ACT IV, SCEXE II. 291 
 
 2271. At a sign from Ruodi, Jenni goes into the hut and returns 
 with a cup of wine which he offers to Tell, who drinks it. 
 
 PA<;E 122, line 2282. Strtb,: a village at the foot of the 9tof$berg 
 (not the castle so often mentioned in the play) at the southern end of 
 Lake Zug. 
 
 2283. iiber Stetneu: i.e. along the north shore of Lake Lowerz. 
 This is the route that Gessler takes. 
 
 2285. iiber Somer^ : a small place on the northwestern shore of 
 Lake Lowerz in Schwyz. This is a shorter route and the one that 
 Tell takes. Lowerz and Steinen are on opposite sides of Lake Lowerz, 
 so that Tell and Gessler are not likely to meet on the way to Kliss- 
 nacht. 
 
 2288. Tell seems here to know all about the Riitli meeting. 
 
 2290. tut Die SMeb' mtr on : for the more usual tut e mir jit i'tebe ; 
 do it out of kindness for me, do me the favor. 
 
 PAGE 123. line 2294 ff. Tell is not boasting. He assures us, as 
 well as his friends, that he is about to do something. 
 
 2296. 2ie folleu . . . 9Mut3 : let them be brave in spirit and of good 
 cheer. 
 
 2300. tt)iri) T . . . fommeu : it will be talked about; i.e. told or 
 known. 
 
 The scene is introductory to Scene III. With Tell's escape the 
 desperate situation for the Swiss qause looks hopeful again. Tell's 
 determination to reach Kiissnacht before Gessler, and his an- 
 nouncement that something is going to happen, arouses our expec- 
 tations. 
 
 ACT IV. SCENE II. 
 
 The time is nearly the same as that of Sc. I, the afternoon of 
 November 18. The place is the same as that in Act II, Sc. I. 
 
 The stage. The curtain rises slowly. In the center of the 
 stage is Attinghausen's armchair with a footstool before it. In 
 the background is a large bed with Gobelin curtains. Near it is 
 a small table, upon which are candles, glasses, and a small crucifix. 
 Attinghausen wears a velvet gown; the coverings and the pillows 
 are white and of rich material, his coat-of-arms embroidered upon
 
 292 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 1-23-125. 
 
 them. Fiirst and Stauffacher stand near the chair ; Melchtal is 
 near the table, putting some medicine in a glass of water. Com- 
 pare with the description, Act II, Sc. I. 
 
 Just why the Riitli leaders are present is not indicated; nor how 
 Hedwig knows that Walter is here. The men have evidently 
 come in response to the news of Attinghausen's illness. Fiirst 
 and Stauffacher, as we know, are intimate friends of Atting- 
 hausen. Melchtal may have come with them from Altorf, because 
 he admired and loved the old man for his patriotism. Why 
 Baumgarten is present and Rosselmann is absent is not plain. 
 The dramatic purpose in introducing these leaders of the Swiss 
 cause (and for this purpose Hedwig and Walter serve as represen- 
 tatives for Tell) is evident. It is to symbolize by the presence of 
 the leaders of the cantons the presence of the whole Swiss people, 
 so that the blessing and the prophecy of Attinghausen may be 
 spoken, as it were, to all the people. Melchtal's presence makes 
 possible the alliance between Rudenz, the noble, and Melchtal, the 
 radical democrat. 
 
 PAGE 123, line 2304. btC Defter . . . rcgt fid) : i.e. he is still alive. 
 The down feather had been placed upon his lips to see if Ins breathing 
 had ceased. A mirror was sometimes used for the same purpose, 
 which, if clouded by the breath, shows that life still exists. Cf. 
 Shakespeare's Henry IV, II, Act IV, Sc. IV; also the last scene of 
 King Lear. 
 
 PAGE 124, line 2307. Baumgarten and Fiirst talk in a low voice. 
 Walter overhears them, and looks expectantly at the door. Baum- 
 garten goes again to the door, from whence he follows Hedwig, line 
 2311. 
 
 2311. Hedwig enters in the greatest excitement. She is almost be- 
 side herself, and unable to control her voice. Baumgarten follows 
 her, remonstrating. Walter rushes to meet his mother ; she drops on 
 a chair, passionately pressing his head to her breast. 
 
 PAGE 125, line 2324. 2816*3 . . . fotutett : how it might have ended. 
 
 2325. nrt)t,*,til Soljr: in English we prefer to say 100 years ; but 80 
 years is among mountain people a high age. 
 
 2327. We are not told where Hedwig got her knowledge of the 
 events at Altorf. She seems to have heard an exaggerated account,
 
 PAGES 125-127.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE II. 293 
 
 or else she herself is exaggerating in her excitement. As a matter of 
 fact Walter was not bound ; cf. line 1955. Nor has Hedwig seem- 
 ingly any knowledge of the very important fact that Tell was com- 
 pelled to shoot in order to save his boy's life as well as his own. 
 
 2328. tmifttct 31)1" flcrctjt: if you only knew how the governor 
 maddened or crazed him ; i.e. so that he did what only a mad man 
 would think of doing. Melchtal surely cannot mean here that Tell 
 shot only because Gessler had aroused his pride as an archer. Hed- 
 wig, to be sure, seems to understand it this way ; but she does so 
 because in her ignorance of the real facts she has imagined that Tell 
 had staked his child's life and her mother's heart upon a shot, as if it 
 were all a game of chance. Perhaps this is what she had been told. 
 She is unjust to Tell, but we can excuse her hot anger because she 
 does not know the real conditions that confronted him. This is just 
 what Melchtal means to tell her in the previous speech. Schiller may 
 have purposely put these lines into the mouth of this character in 
 order to forestall such an idea in the mind of any one in the audience. 
 
 2333. This reproach from Baumgarten is to be expected. 
 
 2336, S.D. ntit ctnem gro^ett S3Hrf : with eyes wide open with sur- 
 prise and reproach. From now on it is the wife and not the mother 
 who speaks. 
 
 2336 ff. The bit is addressed to Baumgarten ; tljr (lines 2337-2342), 
 to all present ; and then, lines 2342 ff. , she again addresses Baum- 
 garten. She does not know that Baumgarten was not present at the 
 apple shooting. 
 
 PAGE 126, line 2352. Utt3 . . . feljlett ttym ! we all feel the need of 
 him, and he feels the need of us. 
 
 2355. 2cun cr erfranftc ! what if he became ill ! 
 
 2357. 9Upenrofe : not really a rose, but the soldanella alpina. It 
 thrives only on very high altitudes, near the snow line, where the air 
 is fresh and pure (SSalfamftrome ber Suft). When brought to the 
 valley (umpfeutft) it quickly withers. The nodding flowers are 
 blue, violet, rose-colored, and (very rarely) white. 
 
 PAGE 127, line 2369. rcttctc : the past subj. for hatte gere ttet, itritrbe 
 gerettet fyaben : would have saved; i.e. if he had an opportunity. 
 
 2370. This Hedwig scene serves to remind us that Tell is on his 
 way to his vengeance, and emphasizes again the justice and rightful- 
 ness of his purpose. Schiller is at great pains to make clear, both
 
 294 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 127-130. 
 
 before and after Gessler's death, that Tell's deed was not murder, but 
 a just and necessary act. 
 
 2371. Gr fct)It ntir : I feel the want of him; cf. note, line 2352. 
 
 2375. Cf. 2 Sam. 7, 27 : "Therefore hath thy servant found in his 
 heart, this prayer to pray to thee." 
 
 2376. Cf. lines 1992-2031. 
 
 PAGE 128, line 2382. The sense of pain is a sign that life is still 
 struggling for existence ; the entire absence of pain is a sign that hope 
 of life is over. 
 
 2389. be3 SebeitS l)iJd)ftc3 SRafc: cf. Ps. 90, 10: "The days of our 
 years are threescore and ten, and if by reason of strength they be 
 fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow ; for it is soon 
 gone, and we fly away." 
 
 PAGE 129, line 2397. tw3 28ort GJcflCben : have pledged themselves. 
 2400. 63 tturb iieliiiit&elt Jucrfcen : ice shall act. Impersonal passive ; 
 cf. lines 101, 2152. 
 
 2403. Attinghausen seizes the arms of Stauffacher and Fiirst. He 
 speaks in great excitement. 
 
 2404. There is a special propriety in having the three original, real 
 leaders disclose the plot to Attinghausen. 
 
 2406. louljlbeuwljrt : this was true as far as the Austrians were 
 concerned; butcf. lines 1517-1519, 2502-2507. 
 
 PAGE 130, line 2414. WCltlt e3 gilt : when the time for action comes. 
 
 2421. 63 lebt : i.e. ba$ >errlid)e ber 3)ienirf)()ett, freedom. Jwrd) 
 entire $rfifte : i.e. not through the nobles, but through the power of 
 the free burgher and free peasant classes. 
 
 2423. 9lu fctcfem 6aupte: Fiirst has told him that Walter is his 
 grandson (line 2385) : of the shooting of the apple, Attinghausen 
 must have heard before falling asleep ; or, he may also have the 
 power to see into the past as he has of seeing into the future. There 
 has been some dispute as to what Attinghausen means here. He 
 means either that Walter, as representing the rising generation, is the 
 type of that class of citizens who will conserve and perpetuate free- 
 dom ; or, that the incident of the apple shooting will be the seed from 
 which will grow the liberation of Switzerland. Contrast this opti- 
 mistic speech with the pessimism of Attinghausen 's mood at lines 
 952-958.
 
 PAGES iso-isi.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE II. 295 
 
 2426. bJiiljt : figurative ; grows, rises. 
 
 2427. Wdrfjer GHaitj . . . crgte^t : what a radiant light shines forth 
 from (about) his eyes. 
 
 2430. It is a widespread superstition that a dying person can fore- 
 tell the future. Such a prophecy as Attinghausen makes here had to 
 be made somewhere in the play; for it was impossible to actually 
 present all this history on the stage within the limits of a play. No 
 person in the play can so fittingly pronounce such a glorious promise 
 of final triumph as this patriarch. These lines describe the state of 
 political freedom as it already existed in Switzerland. With the de- 
 cline of the power of the nobility and the prestige of knighthood the 
 free cities and the burgher class became more and more powerful, and 
 many young nobles were glad to take up residence in the cities and to 
 acquire citizen rights. The death of Attinghausen symbolizes, in a 
 certain sense, the passing of the old order and the coming of the new. 
 
 2432. Uci)t(nui) : the word means, the land of the morning sun; 
 probably so called because of the misty light caused by the swamp 
 vapors. It is an old but still common name for a district between the 
 Bernese Alps and the Jura, comprising what is now the Canton Frei- 
 burg and a part of Canton Bern. Xlnirgau : the district of the 
 Thur, then much larger than the present canton, including nearly all 
 of northeastern Switzerland as far as Zurich. It was the first canton 
 to gain liberty and privileges. 
 
 2433. Tie cbte Sent: names of cities are neuter, but the bie is used 
 here because Stabt is understood. Bern, the present capital of Swit- 
 zerland, was then, as now, the capital of Canton Bern. It was forti- 
 fied one hundred years before the Riitli league was formed, and was 
 early a place of great political importance. 
 
 2434. J^rciburg : the capital of ancient Uchtland. It was founded 
 in 1178 by Berthold of Zahringen as a stronghold of the younger 
 nobles. 
 
 PAGE 131, line 2435. 3itrtd| : the chief city of the Thurgau and 
 then, as now, a very important commercial center. Its commercial 
 activity early encouraged the organization of guilds, though these 
 were not constitutionally recognized until 1336. 
 
 2436. 3 um : to form a. 
 
 2437. tljren . . . ^Solicit : this may refer to all the cities, but espe- 
 cially to Zurich, which withstood several sieges : by Charles IV in 
 1345, by Albrecht II in 1351 and 1352.
 
 296 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES un-iaa. 
 
 2438. After the retrospect comes the prophecy of the future. 
 
 2442. mondjer tya% : refers to the battles of Morgarten in 1315, 
 Sempach in 1386, Nafel in 1388, against the Austrians ; and of Gran- 
 son and Murten in 1476, against Charles the Bold of Burgundy. 
 
 2443. $er fioubmann : this refers to the glorious deed of Arnold of 
 Winkelried at the battle of Sempach in 1386. The Austrian knights 
 in their full armor dismounted and presented against the Swiss an 
 impenetrable barrier with their long lances. Thereupon Winkelried, 
 a citizen of Unterwalden, hurled himself upon the opposing ranks, 
 grasped as many lances as he could and allowed them to pierce his 
 body. He thus made a break in the Austrian line through which his 
 countrymen found their way to the rear of the knights and overcame 
 them. The story is doubtless a legend. This concrete example of 
 glory is more powerful than a recital of the deeds of an army. This 
 Winkelried must not be confused with the Winkelried in the play. 
 
 2448. Drt: here, canton. The words ttitte, and later Ort, were 
 older names for what we now call canton. It is, of course, not neces- 
 sary to suppose that Schiller had this distinction in mind, and so the 
 word can be rendered more freely, place, abode. 
 
 2450. $ofj fid) ... ucrf itwmlc : so that the confederates may quickly 
 assemble. The double meaning of SBunb cannot be reproduced in Eng- 
 lish. 
 
 2451, S.D. Hedwig and Walter rise, go to the table in the back- 
 ground, light the candles and kneel in prayer. Melchtal opens the 
 window to the left ; the mountains appear in bright sunshine. 
 Surgcjlotfe : cf . note to line 966. It was customary to make known 
 the death of a member of a community by ringing the church bell, so 
 that all hearing it might join in prayer for the salvation of the de- 
 parted one. The practice is still observed in many parts of the world. 
 The bell ceases as Rudenz enters. He is anxious and out of breath. 
 They all bow respectfully. 
 
 2453. iicl)nti5l)crr : a freeman like Fiirst could hold some estate in 
 fief in addition to his own property. It is possible that he is here 
 speaking in the name of all present. 
 
 2454. eitten onbern 9?omen : the castle will now bear the name 
 cfjtofi Stitbenj auf Sitting Ijanf en instead of @d)(oJ3 SBenter auf Sitting* 
 fyaufen. 
 
 PAGE 132, line 2459. umnftr Itc tm fitdjt : poetic ; walked on earth. 
 2461. djltlb : lit. debt, but he means the blame that attaches to
 
 PAGES 132-135.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE II. 297 
 
 him for the manner in which he treated his uncle in Act II, Sc. I, for 
 which he cannot now obtain forgiveness. 
 
 2464. fcgnctc : an inference from Attinghausen's wish to do so ; cf. 
 line 2378. 
 
 2465. Would it not be better to have had Rudenz tell the living 
 Attinghausen what he now says to his dead body ? 
 
 2467. $lt upon or by. 
 2477. Stttcr: Fiirst. 
 
 PAGE 133, line 2478. btc GimflC : Stauffacher's. 
 
 2479. Melchtal hesitates to accept the proffered hand and the offer 
 it implies. Why ? Cf . lines 692-695. 
 
 2483. toeffett . . . erfel)cn: what can we expect of you f 
 
 2489. Cf. the saying : 2Hg 9(bam hacft' unb Sua fpann, tt>er roar ba 
 ber (Sbelmann? 
 
 2492. id) ttltterttJtrft . . . bcfrudjtct : makes subject to himself the, 
 hard earth and makes it fruitful. 
 
 PAGE 134, line 2500. $ljr fdjroctgt: for the confederates are not 
 certain how far they can trust him. 
 2513. Cf. lines 1400-1419. 
 2516. fiante3 SBoter : the heads of the nation. 
 
 PAGE 135, line 2518. flebett: consign. 
 
 2520. It is often claimed by those who seek to belittle the character 
 of Rudenz that his motive for arousing the people to immediate action 
 is less a sign of patriotism than one of selfish love for Berta. He may 
 very well have had both feelings, lofty patriotism as well as anguish 
 over Berta's fate. This new act of tyranny on the part of Gessler, 
 whereby he shows that not even those nearest to him are safe from 
 his cruelty, is warrant enough that the Swiss must act at once if they 
 are to save themselves from Gessler. 
 
 2525. Berta was hidden away from Rudenz in order to punish him 
 for his opposition to Gessler (lines 1992-2030). It is possible, of 
 course, that Gessler had imprisoned her for siding with the Swiss. 
 
 2527. Ijttttc : cf. Appendix C, 7, bb ; you don't mean to say. 
 
 2528. ucrii)0i]cit : obs. part, from t>ertt)egen, to venture, dare. 
 
 2533. SBcIdjer Cttwlt . . . erftiljtten : what criminal force they (the 
 Austrians) will boldly venture to use. 
 
 2534. sum Berlja|tCtt Sanb : cf. note to line 1610 and lines 1667 ff., 
 1671.
 
 298 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 
 
 2536. Cf. lines 1618-1622. 
 
 2538. Fiirst interrupts, for he is ready now to stop talking and to act. 
 
 PAGE 136, line 2543. Uttter : from under. 
 
 2551. @ brtitflt . . . efe^ : i.e. time, as it moves, brings with it a 
 change of circumstances, and new conditions now release them from 
 their agreement to postpone action. 
 
 2552. foer jc^t : for baft er : that he could now. 
 
 2553. Rudenz addresses himself to Stauffacher and Fiirst, because 
 he and Melchtal are going together, leaving the other two behind. 
 
 2554. Jvcucr.*,eifi|eit : cf. note to line 747 and lines 1421-1422. 
 
 2559, S.D. Fiirst and Stauffacher make no objection to show that 
 they feel any hesitancy about violating the Riitli oath as far as it 
 binds them to postpone action. 
 
 The scene falls into parts as follows : 
 
 Introduction : Hedwig the leading character. 
 
 Main part : Attinghausen the main character. 
 
 Conclusion : Rudenz and Melchtal the main characters. 
 
 The scene gives Tell time to go from Tellsplatte to the Hohle 
 Gasse. What his purpose is we have already guessed. In this 
 scene is consummated the union of nobleman and commoner, 
 without which the people's cause cannot succeed. Thus while 
 Tell is making ready to remove Gessler, the people are making 
 ready to capture the forts and to drive the other tyrants out of the 
 country. 
 
 ACT IV. SCEXE III. 
 
 The time is later in the afternoon of the same day, November 18, 
 as in Sc. I and Sc. II, though, distances considered, it may have 
 been the day following. 
 
 The place is the ol)fe affe, a deep narrow cut between high 
 banks and overhanging trees and brush, about a mile from Kiiss- 
 nacht (cf. note to line 219) and Immensee (cf. note to line 2654). 
 The road is now entirely changed, having been filled up and made 
 into a modern turnpike. The site where Gessler is supposed to 
 have been shot is marked by a small chapel, adorned with pictures 
 of Tell's exploits and with fitting inscriptions.
 
 PAGE 137.] XOTES. ACT IV, SCENE III. 299 
 
 The stage. The highest point of the road is in the background, 
 right rear, sloping thence to the front of the stage and run- 
 ning off the stage to the left. The background, left and^a little 
 beyond the center of the stage, is filled in with one of the rocky 
 sides of the roadway. To the front right is a large bowlder, and 
 opposite, a stone bench. There must be enough open space in the 
 foreground to permit free action for the large number of charac- 
 ters that take part in the scene. 
 
 Tell enters, looking intently along the road ; then leans against 
 a bowlder at the side. After line 2568 he walks restlessly to and 
 fro, but constantly watches the road toward the background ; 
 finally he notices the bench and sits down for a time. 
 
 PAGE 137, line 2567. $ort tttuftt . . . nbflcfaufctt : you must die, 
 your time, is up or your hour has come. The Ufyr is a poetic reminder 
 of the old hour-glass, and the phrase reads lit. the sand in your clock 
 has run out. 
 
 2571. I)erau3=(yefd)retft : a compound verb ; this is another of the 
 three instances in the play where a word is divided between lines ; cf. 
 lines 284-285, 2614-2615. 
 
 2573. $>ie WlUd) bcr frommcn ^enfurt : my kindly way of thinking. 
 Cf. Shakespeare's Macbeth, " milk of human kindness." Gessler 
 has changed the gentleness of Tell's feelings towards his fellow-men 
 into hatred and desire for vengeance. 
 
 2579. d : anticipates 2)ama(8, line 2584. 
 
 2583. 01} it matt) tig . . . rang : writhed before you in unavailing en- 
 treaty. 
 
 2584. itma(3 gefobt* id) mir : this statement can mean nothing else 
 than that Tell made his vow to kill Gessler at the time he was forced 
 to shoot at the apple. At that time he confessed to Gessler that if he 
 had hit the boy he would have shot Gessler with the second arrow 
 concealed in his doublet. Either Tell at the time suppressed a part of 
 his true intentions, in which case Gessler's suspicions were correct, 
 and his rearrest of Tell a justifiable act ot self-defense (cf. note to 
 line 2060), or else Tell has forgotten the condition (i.e. if he should 
 kill his son) he had made with his vow. Tell here gives two reasons 
 why he must kill Gessler : () there is Tell's family, which must be 
 protected against Gessler's possible vengeance because Tell has es- 
 caped him (lines 2577-2579) ; and (6) Tell is bound by his oath (lines
 
 300 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 137-139. 
 
 2586-2589) . It must be noted that nowhere does Tell think of aveng- 
 ing the personal wrongs he himself has suffered. Not less important 
 is the fact that Tell in no wise connects his present undertaking with 
 his country's cause. *-, , ; , 
 
 PAGE 138, line 2590. nteitte3 aifer $ogt : governor for my em- 
 peror. 
 
 2594. itm mit . . . Jit crfred)Ctt : with murderous deliijht and with 
 bold impunity to dare to do every horrible deed. 
 
 2597. Tell here addresses a single arrow, and in line 2608 he speaks 
 as if he had no other. On the other hand, we know that he escaped 
 from the boat with his quiver, in which he must have had other arrows 
 (lines 2225, 2264). We have our choice of thinking (a) that he really 
 had only one arrow, (6) that he deliberately chooses to use the very 
 arrow he had concealed in his doublet at the time of the apple shoot- 
 ing (line 1900, S.D.), or (c), which seems the best explanation, that 
 he believes that he will have no second opportunity for a shot at 
 Gessler should this arrow miss. 
 
 2603. 5 rcu & c 3pielen : in joyous sports; cf. greubenichieBen, line 
 2648. 
 
 2605. 9hir jefet nod) : only this one time more . 
 
 2607. froft(o : weakly, i.e. without sufficient strength behind it to 
 hit the object at which it is aimed. 
 
 2609. 9luf Iriefer 93onf : the ace. is expected with a verb of motion, 
 but fid) je^en has here the force of ^Jfat5 nefymen, fief) rufyen, and so we 
 have the dat. with a verb of rest. 
 
 2611. ^eber treibt . . . Sdjitterj: every one passes the other 
 quickly and indifferently as a stranger, and does not concern himself 
 with the other's cares. The scene is now full of motion as people come 
 and go. 
 
 2614. (etd)t*(Befd|itr$tc : the third instance of a word divided be- 
 tween lines ; cf. lines 284-285, 2571-2572 ; lightly girt ; i.e. not loaded 
 with the wares, cares, or anxieties of a merchant. 
 
 PAGE 139, line 2619. $emt jebc Strafe . . . SBelt : every road 
 leads everywhere ; i.e. by following any highway one can arrive any- 
 where. Cf. English, All roads meet; cf. also 2llle SBege fiifyren nod) 
 
 2624. cr bradjt' : sc. ofyne baft ; unless he brought, without bringing 
 you something.
 
 PAGES m-uo.] XOTES. ACT IV, SCENE III. 301 
 
 2625. SBar'S : whether it was. 
 
 2626. 3(mntott3i)oru : ammonite ; a kind of fossil shell related to the 
 nautilus. It sometimes resembles a ram's horn. The name is taken 
 from the Egyptian god Jupiter Ammon, who was often represented as 
 having the horns of a ram. 
 
 2627. 2Bie e : such as. 
 
 2631. Iteben tnber : the weak adj. decl. is found here in all the 
 manuscripts and in the first edition. It was the rule once to use the 
 weak ending in the vocative ; later usage was divided, but now 
 the strong decl. is the rule (cf. line 2622). 
 
 2635. 2ofct ftd)'3 . . . Dcrfcrieften : why, the hunter does not let it 
 discourage him ; the inversion in exclamation. In such exclamations 
 the inversion is usually followed by bod), which is omitted sometimes, 
 as here, for the sake of the meter. 
 
 2640. This is untrue. Schiller took the idea from Scheuchzer. 
 The latter relates that when hunters are in a tight place in the moun- 
 tains and can neither safely advance nor retreat, or when they must 
 make a jump across some ravine or chasm, they cut the skin off the 
 balls of their feet in order that the blood may serve as a glue and so 
 prevent their slipping on the smooth rocks. 
 
 PAGE 140, line 2649. ba SBcftc : the first prize ; i.e. his freedom 
 and the safety of his family. The purpose of this monologue is evi- 
 dent. Schiller intends here to explain Tell's justification for killing 
 Gessler. Tell's very first words declare his purpose. He does not 
 argue the pro and con for his deed ; he pronounces judgment upon 
 Gessler as if Gessler were before him. From the first appearance of 
 the play this monologue has been objected to on the ground that it is 
 not consistent with Tell's character as a man of few words. It is cer- 
 tain that no modern playwright would think of using such a mono- 
 logue, certainly not one so long ; cf . Shakespeare's use of the mono- 
 logue. 
 
 2650, S.D. The procession passes over the scene with singing, shout- 
 ing, and merry laughter. First come the musicians, then little girls 
 with flowers and ribbons, Klostermeier, his parents, guests, and last, 
 Stiissi. The highly dramatic contrast of the wedding procession and 
 Gessler's death needs no comment. The procession also helps to 
 explain the separation of Gessler from his retainers, and secures the 
 presence of the common people on the scene. gc(cl)Ut : leaning ; cf. 
 note on angeftemmt, line 2262.
 
 302 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES uo-ui. 
 
 2651. 2titffi : Swiss for 3uftu. filoftermci'r won 9)tbrlifd)ort)cn : 
 steward or manager of the convent lands near Morlischachen. a vil- 
 lage on Lake Lucerne near Kussnacht ; cf. note on ilJeter Don Sarnen, 
 S.D., Act II, Sc. II. 
 
 2652. S^rautlauf halt : who passes with his iceddiiiy (/wxtx t<> get his 
 bride. This refers to an ancient custom when the groom raced (Vaitf) 
 with his bride (S3raitt) and won her only by defeating her. Compare 
 the 9?ibe(ungettlift>, wherein Brunhild is won by Gunther when, with 
 Siegfried's help, he defeats her in throwing, jumping, and racing. The 
 practice died out long before the time of the play, but the word is still 
 used to describe the formal trip to the bride's house in order to take 
 her to the scene of the wedding. 
 
 2654. ^mifee : Immensee, a village on Lake Zug, about one half 
 mile from Hohle Gasse. 
 
 2655. ttrirb hod) gefdjwelflt : there will be great revelry ; cf. English 
 slang, there will be a high old time. 
 
 2657. Note the significant meanings of Tell's speeches, lines 2657, 
 2662, 2675. Contrast Tell's mood with that of Stiissi. 
 
 2659. 9iel)mt mit : accept. 
 
 2661. &ter twrl) . . . bcgrabett : here there's a marriage, elsewhere 
 a funeral. 
 
 PAGE 141, line 2663. Stiissi does not understand Tell's real mean- 
 ing, and so applies his remark to life in general. 
 
 2665. (9(nnter Sanb: the canton Glarus, east of Canton Schwyz. 
 It has suffered several times from disastrous landslides. The (arnifd), 
 a beautiful mountain range, some of whose peaks are nearly 10,000 
 feet high, is southeast of Glarus, the capital of the canton. 
 
 2669. tt fin-aril id) einctt : / spoke, for instance, with a man. 
 $aben : a small town in Aargau, on the Limmat River, northeast of 
 Zurich. It was well known to the Romans on account of its medicinal 
 springs. A'ibrecht had a small castle there, where he resided when- 
 ever he visited his fiefs in Switzerland ; cf. note to line 407. It was 
 destroyed by the Swiss in 1415. 
 
 2674. These signs foreshadow the death of the emperor, and not 
 that of Gessler. Tell sees in the story an application to himself. 
 
 2675. S.D. 9lrmcjart> : the character and the whole episode in which 
 she plays a part are inventions of Schiller. She and her children are 
 miserably clad, bare-footed, haggard, and unkempt. 
 
 2676. SDJfln bcutet^ uuf : they interpret it to forebode.
 
 PAGES 142-144.] NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE III. 303 
 
 PAGE 142, line 2680. W0I)l bem : blessed is he ; cf. Horace's Epis- 
 tles II, 1, 3 : 
 
 How happy in his low degree, 
 How rich in humble poverty is he 
 Who leads a quiet country life 
 Discharged of business, void of strife. 
 Thus, ere the seeds of strife were sown, 
 Lived men in better ages born, 
 Who plowed with oxen of their own 
 Their small paternal field of corn. 
 
 2682. Compare this with Tell's mood in lines 429-431 and see how 
 greatly he has changed. 
 
 2685. 'SaS tU T id) : how much more sinister than a simple "yes." 
 
 2690. Strom : torrent ; probably the Muotta, though it may be 
 taken in a more general sense. This storm is the same one that we 
 saw at the beginning of the act. 
 
 2691. Why should Armgard be the one to speak rather than Tell ? 
 Tell's mission is so urgent that we expect some expression of his dis- 
 appointment. But Schiller's purpose, for the present, is to focus the 
 attention of the audience upon Armgard and not on Tell. The neces- 
 sity for this in the scene that follows is evident. 3ltrl)t $tyr ttJOg flit 
 iljn : have you some request to make of him ; we expect i()m, but here 
 fudjt ... an is an analogy with >abt Sfjr ein 2lnliegen an tfjn, or 
 efurf) an jentanb rirfjten, where the ace. is correct. 
 
 PAGE 143, line 2695. 9JZatt foljre . . . 9BcflC : dear the way. 
 2696, S.D. Tell goes to take his position for the shooting. 
 
 PAGE 144, line 2706. tit 6frUttb : for in ben runb; cf. in 2Beg, 
 line 2734 ; in Sampf, line 305. in @runl> . . . 9)iait3 : would have 
 gone to the bottom with every living soul ; cf. English with all hands. 
 
 2707. >em $olf . . . Belter : that sort of people neither water nor 
 fire can harm : said very contemptuously. 
 
 2721. 2>o3 Unbeqncme : i.e. the hat. 
 
 2723. bruuf ftoftcn . . . Witflc: that they may see it whether they 
 want to or not. Cf. einen mit ber "JJafe anf ettnaS ftoften, to place a 
 thing under a person's very nose. 
 
 2725. Rudolf and Gessler are apparently continuing an argument 
 begun before they enter the scene,
 
 304 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES i-i. 
 
 PAGE 145, line 2726. Tic: dem. pron. 
 
 2728. Safer : Rudolf of Habsburg, Emperor of Germany from 1273- 
 1291, who first made his family a leading dynasty ; cf. lines 3049, 
 3192, 3263. Cf. HISTORICAL ACCOCKT VI, p. 263. 
 
 2729. Sotyn : Albrecht I, Emperor from 1298-1308, the Emperor in 
 the play. Cf. HISTORICAL ACCOUNT VIII, p. 263. 
 
 2731. So ober fo: one way or another. 
 
 2734. 3n 2Beg : for in ben 2Beg ; cf. line 2706. 
 
 2735. SBoifen : orphans; it used to be applied, as also in English, 
 to a child deprived of one parent. Here the father was in prison, 
 which, under the circumstances, was as good as a grave. 
 
 2738. $&i(bt)euer: cutter of wild (i.e. ownerless) hay. He cut the 
 hay from the very edge of dangerous and steep cliffs, sometimes allow- 
 ing himself to be let down from an overhanging rock to cut the grass 
 upon some narrow and otherwise inaccessible place below. Only 
 poverty and want could tempt any man to follow such a calling. 
 92tgtberg : the large mountain east of Lucerne, between the three 
 lakes Lucerne, Zug, and Lowerz. 
 
 PAGE 146, line 2746. Gitdj foil 9Jed)t tocr&cn : justice shall be done 
 you. 
 
 2750. Srfjott in : going on. 
 
 2762-2763. nid)t$ . . . fragen: care nothing for. 
 
 PAGE 147, line 2769. Jrotcft fell : inversion for emphasis with bod) ; 
 cf. note to line 2635. Why is this Armgard scene introduced ? It is 
 certainly not needed to stiffen Tell's backbone. It gives to the audi- 
 ence a real tangible reason why Gessler deserves his fate ; it also helps 
 to connect Tell's deed with the people's cause. 
 
 2775. ttm3 mid) rcuct: the one redeeming line for Gessler's char- 
 acter. Is there any reason to suppose that he was ever sorry for what 
 he had done to Tell ? 
 
 2780. one td full : as it must be. 
 
 2781. ei: things in general, the conditions now existing. 
 
 PAGE 148, line 2785, S.D. The arrow is already in Gessler's doub- 
 let, but, up to this time, invisible to the audience. As the actor puts 
 his hand (fcihrt mit ber >anb) over his heart, he straightens out the 
 arrow so that it looks as if he had been shot. 
 
 2787. Armgard leaps up and disappears through the Hohle Gasse. 
 Her cries of "Murder ! Murder ! " are heard behind the scenes. Soon
 
 PAGES ws-wi.J NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE III. 305 
 
 voices are heard, first low, then louder and louder, until the people 
 rush in on the scene at line 2794. 
 
 PAGE 149, line 2796. Armgard clasps her bands exultingly. The 
 music is now very loud. 
 
 2797. S.D. bte 9Jillftf geljt f ort : the music continues. 
 
 2802. JRaft : to be crazy, and not in the usual sense of, to be furious. 
 
 2805, S.D. gibt ^eidjett: evidently not that he desires them to 
 hasten to Kiissnacht ; possibly he wants them to hasten after Tell. 
 
 PAGE 150, line 2809. tritt ... an: takes possession of. 
 2810. flcbroctjen : cf . note to line 866. 
 
 2817. 3Bagt e : just dare it ; implying that he had better not. 
 2821. fcufytn : to this. 
 
 PAGE 151, line 2826. aitbrc 3orgett: i.e. to save for the Emperor 
 his fortress at Kiissnacht. 
 
 2830, S.D. bcirmljcrstge SBriibcr: an anachronism. The Brothers 
 of Mercy was an order of monks, founded in 1540 by the Portuguese 
 Juan Ciudad di Dio. They used to wear a black gown and hood. 
 Schiller did not concern himself about the date of the founding of the 
 order ; or he may have thought the order older than it was. 
 
 2832. Wubcu : a crude and humorous hit at the color of the monks' 
 garb, and their offices, one of which was to bury those murdered or 
 executed. 
 
 2833. This song of the monks suggests the chorus in the Greek 
 plays. Schiller had, only the year before he wrote the Tell, imitated 
 such a chorus in his Bride of Messina. 
 
 2834. @3 : impers. for the passive ; no respite, is granted him. 
 
 2835. @3 ftiifjt . . . Sttl)tt : he is thrown down in the middle of his 
 course ; a striking and poetic figure of a runner. 
 
 2836. ($ retftt . . . Sebcn: he is hurried away in the prime of life; 
 cf. the opening words of the medieval chant, Media Vita. 
 
 2838. nor feiltett 9ttd)tcr : we expect the dat., but ftehen is here used 
 in the sense of treten, and hence the ace. is used. We are not told 
 how the monks happened to be on the scene just when they are needed, 
 so we must accept their coming as a coincidence. 
 
 Did Tell have a right to kill his enemy from ambush ? Goethe 
 in his Wahrheit unil Dichtung speaks of it as " an assassination 
 which is regarded by the whole world as commendably heroic and 
 patriotic." It must be kept in mind that there was relentless
 
 306 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 war, with no quarter given, between Tell and Gessler; that Tell 
 killed Gessler in the only way possible to him, and that in the final 
 analysis we must judge his act not from the viewpoint of chivalry 
 but from that of necessity. 
 
 At the end of Act III, the people's cause seemed almost 
 hopeless. Tell was a hostage in the hands of the most dan- 
 gerous and most powerful of the governors. Even at the end of 
 Act IV, Sc. II, the situation is still desperate; for though Tell 
 is free and Rudenz joins the people, Gessler is still alive. And 
 now it is Tell, the individual man who, unaided, clears the situa- 
 tion. It was his own daring that enabled him to escape ; it is his 
 own unaided arrow that puts out of the way the greatest obstacle 
 to the success of the people's cause. Hence, with justice, he is 
 hailed as their deliverer, the founder of their liberty ; cf. lines 
 3083, 3086, 3281. But it is further to be noted that fell himself 
 does not connect his act with his country's cause before line 2794. 
 He has overheard Gessler's threats in the conversation with Rudolf, 
 has witnessed the cruel outrage upon Armgard, and now he per- 
 ceives that he is acting not only on his own behalf and in his own 
 defense, but also for his people and his country. This explains 
 why he too can give himself the credit for saving his country ; cf. 
 lines 2792-2794, 3143. 
 
 ACT V. SCEXE I. 
 
 The time is at least one day later than that of Act IV, Sc. III. 
 Considering that we must allow for the capture of Sarnen and 
 Rossberg (cf. lines 2873-2875), and for time for Melchtal and 
 Rudenz to make the journey from Unterwalden to Altorf, we 
 ought to set the time later, let us say, November 20 or 21. 
 
 The place is Altorf, as in Act I, Sc. III. 
 
 The stage is set about the same as in Act I, Sc. Ill, except 
 that Zwing Uri stands further back so as to afford a better view 
 of the mountains with the signal fires upon them. The sound of 
 distant bells, solemn and not too loud, is heard before the curtain 
 rises ; they continue to ring for some time after the scene opens. 
 The glad news has brought also Ruodi, Kuoni, and Werner.
 
 PAGES 15-2-154.] NOTES. ACT r, SCENE I. 307 
 
 PAGE 152, line 2839. Jycucrftflttafe : the signals agreed upon in 
 line 2554 ; cf. note to line 747, and lines 1420-1422. 
 
 2840. ubcrtlt !fiJ(ilb : over beyond the forest ; i.e. in Unterwalden. 
 
 2841. SBurflClt: Rossberg and Sarnen. 
 
 2842. Ruodi, the man of words and not of deeds, the man who was 
 afraid to help Baumgarten, is now the one who dares to take the lead 
 in the destruction of Zwing Uri. There is a kind of humor in giving 
 him these lines, and yet it is good psychology ; for even a coward is 
 brave in company. There was a little danger to be sure ; for, as yet, 
 it was not known but that the Emperor might come to avenge his 
 governors. But this danger was not very real to Ruodi. 
 
 2845. 3orf) : the yoke upon their necks that was to keep them in 
 subjection is Zwing Uri ; cf. note to lines 370-371. i>a3 . . . toolUe : 
 personification ; was intended to. 
 
 PAGE 153, line 2847. ber SttCf Bon Uri: the horn blower of Uri; 
 cf. note to line 1091. 
 
 2852. Fiirst's characteristic caution appears throughout this part of 
 the scene to be a little strained. He knows directly only of Gessler's 
 death ; the signal fires are to him no certain tidings. It may be that 
 he is thinking of possible consequences from measures the Emperor 
 may take (cf. lines 2028 ff.). 
 
 2855. 28o$ critwrtctt ? Wait for what or IVhy wait ? That Ruodi's 
 mention of Gessler's death receives no comment, applause, or action 
 of any kind, is not strange in view of the time that has elapsed. 
 
 2857. 3ft'3 tttdjt . . . Soten : are these messengers of fire not 
 enough evidence for you. 
 
 PAGE 154, line 2864. Q$ tft tin gailf: they have begun, they are 
 under full headway. The eg is indefinite, referring either to the mob 
 or to the action of the mob. Cf. lines 387, 388, and note. While the 
 mob is busy tearing down Zwing Uri, Melchtal and Fiirst talk for the 
 benefit of the audience. To have had the whole crowd present during 
 Melchtal's recital, and then, either before or after it, to have set them 
 to destroying the fort would have taken too long. 
 
 2865. Melchtal, entering, sees Zwing Uri still standing ; his excla- 
 mation is addressed to his companion Baumgarten. 
 
 2866. gcbrodjcn: destroyed. 
 
 2875. itndjtv ftuuor : Rossberg was taken in the night between the 
 19th and 20th ; Sarnen, sometime on the 20th. 
 
 2876. 3d)lofe: Sarnen.
 
 308 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES 155-157. 
 
 PAGE 155, line 2878. $te ^lommc . . . fd)lug : a subordinate 
 clause depending on the al$ in line 2876. 
 
 2880. Srunetferilt : a rather familiar and not altogether respectful 
 way of referring to Berta ; but then Melchtal is no respecter of rank ; 
 ?n y lady of Bruneck. 
 
 2887. Heavy stones are heard falling. Melchtal does not quiet the 
 fears of the kindly Fiirst by a simple affirmative ; he is so much inter- 
 ested in the recital of his story that he does not perhaps even hear 
 Furst's question. Schiller's object was to heighten the suspense of 
 the audience. 1>a gait : that was the time for. 
 
 2889. 25Jir gotten . . . geltcbt : our lives would have been dear to 
 us, (rooljl) lean tell yon ; i.e. we would have been unwilling to risk 
 our lives for a mere (Sbelmann. 
 
 2890. ScrtO : subject, but may be object ; cf. lines 450 ff., 1618-1622. 
 
 PAGE 156, line 2902. The scaffolding falls. SBriittig : cf . note to 
 line 1193. Melchtal had sworn to avenge his father upon Laudeuberg 
 (lines 616-623) ; that he should be the leader in the attack upon 
 Landenberg's castle is therefore to be expected. 
 
 2903. 9Hd)t lag'** an mir : it was no fault of mine. 
 
 2905. 9Jad) jagt f : this position of the sep. pref. is rare and poetic. 
 Here it indicates emphasis, to show Melchtal's haste and determination. 
 
 2910. Urfel)l>e : an oath to keep the peace, and not to engage again 
 in hostilities with the enemy ; cf. English parole. 
 
 2912. Melchtal's magnanimity, noble and somewhat unexpected, 
 and Furst's exclamation of commendation, seem like pointed reflec- 
 tions on Tell's deed, which Schiller could not have intended. 
 
 2915, S.D. 2ttfil>d)C1t : includes Mechthild, Elsbeth, Hildegard, 
 Armgard. The people dance around the pole, bowing mockingly to 
 the hat, whistling, shouting, joking, etc. 
 
 PAGE 157, line 2916. This 'speech from Ruodi, who had not been 
 near the hat before, is in line with the part he plays in this scene. 
 
 2918. Uttter biefcttt ^>ute : but according to line 1965, S.D., Walter 
 stood by the linden. In two of the manuscripts we find in Act III, 
 Sc. Ill, unter ber Stange. It may be then a little slip on Schiller's 
 part, in that he changed the reading in one place and not in the other. 
 But details are not remembered so very exactly even in real life ; 
 besides, at the time of the apple shooting Ftirst was less interested in 
 where the boy stood than he was in what was going to happen to him.
 
 PAGES 157-159 ] SOTE8. ACT F, SCENE I. 309 
 
 2922. ber ftreiljett ettitfl 3etrf)ett : it used to be a sign of equality to 
 be allowed to keep on the hat in the presence of another, and from 
 this grew, possibly, the significance of the so-called Liberty Cap. 
 Compare Mark Twain's Prince and Pauper. Note also the Liberty 
 Cap on some of our coins. The destruction of the scaffolding and of 
 the building is as significant a declaration of independence and liberty 
 as the capture of the two other forts. Compare Tell's almost pro- 
 phetic words in line 387. 
 
 2926. The real antagonist of their liberties and rights is the Em- 
 peror, who, though distant, still continues to threaten them. Fiirst's 
 comment is wise and timely. 
 
 2929. $0910: Gessler. 
 
 2930. JBertriebetten : Landenberg. 
 
 PAGE 158, line 2932. 3ft Berjujjt: inversion in exclamation. 
 
 2934-2935. Cf. lines 2442-2444 and notes. 
 
 2943. Rosselmann is so full of his news that he cannot let Stauf- 
 facher finish. As a fact of true history the Emperor died May 1, 
 1308, more than five months later than the time indicated in the 
 play. Schiller changed the date in order to give greater intensity and 
 swifter action to the play ; for this reason he lets the three important 
 events Gessler's death, the fall of the two forts, and the Emperor's 
 death occur at nearly the same time. According to Tschudi the events 
 of the drama cover a period of twenty-one months. This time Schiller 
 has shortened to a little more than three weeks. 
 
 PAGE 159, line 2944. They do not speak the line in unison ; but 
 some say one thing, some say another. 
 
 2946. 3?rurf : also Srugg ; a small town on the river Aar, about 
 twenty miles north of Lucerne. 
 
 2948. ^o^annts SJZitUer : the great Swiss historian, lived 1752-1809. 
 To his letters and History of Switzerland Schiller is indebted for 
 much of his material in the play. This is Schiller's method of paying 
 his great contemporary a compliment ; cf. note on 31m 33iil)el, S. D., 
 Act II, Sc. II. S(t)afff)nitfcn, a town on the Rhine, where are the 
 famous Rhine falls, a short distance west of Constance and north of 
 Zurich. It is the capital of the canton of the same name, and Miiller's 
 birthplace. The contrast between the horror the Swiss feel at the 
 death of the Emperor and the joy they show over Gessler's death is 
 intended to emphasize again their loyalty to the empire.
 
 310 WILIIELM TELL. [PAGES 159-160. 
 
 2952. ^oljnnn D0n Sdironbcu : the \-vr,cui .*>an* of line 1337 ; the 
 sou of Rudolf, Albrecht's brother ; cf. note to line 1337. 
 
 2953. 2*atcrmort>$ : Albrecht, as the guardian of John, stood in the 
 relation of parent to him. Next to a father an uncle was considered 
 the nearest relative ; cf. the Latin parricidium. the murder of a near 
 relative, hence John's name in history, and later in the play, Parri- 
 cida (cf. line 3164). 
 
 2954-2963. Cf. lines 1336-1348. 
 
 2957. $ifd|of*l|Ut!? : it was a common practice of the time to give to 
 the younger sons of great families some office in the church. This 
 provided wealth, influence, and position for them without interfering 
 with the fortunes of the eldest son. 
 
 2958. 2Sic ocm Olid) fci : but let that be as it may. 
 
 PAGE 160, line 2965. StCttt Jit SPabeit : the name of Albrecht's 
 castle overlooking Baden ; cf. notes to lines 407. 266H. 3toin is very 
 common in compounded names of castles ; cf. iRtyeinjtein, a castle on 
 the Rhine below Bingen. 
 
 2966. JHljcinf do : cf . note to line 1324. too bie 4>offtatt nmr : the 
 court did not stay permanently in one place, but was moved from 
 place to place as the Emperor's business demanded. 
 
 2967. copott> : Albrecht's second sou was defeated at Morgarten 
 in 1315. 
 
 2969. 9ieil$ : flows not far from Rheinfeld ; the ferry was near the 
 present village of Windisch ; cf. note to line 2974. 
 
 2973. ijcucfcrt : plowed. The Emperor is described in the chroni- 
 cles as riding through young corn. 
 
 2974. Stabt : the old Vindonissa, an important border fortress of 
 the Romans against the Germanic tribes. It was destroyed by Childe- 
 bert II, in the year 694. It lay between the junction of the rivers 
 Aar and Reuss, upon the present site of Windisch. Why Schiller 
 mentions this old city here is not clear. Perhaps he meant to garnish 
 the story a little. 
 
 2975. J&etben : heathen, i.e. the Romans. 
 
 2976. .frabvburg : shortened form for abici)t*burcj, hairk-castJe ; the 
 ancestral castle of the Habsburg family, from which they took their 
 name. Count Werner II was the first to adopt the name for the 
 family, about 1075. The castle was built by Count Radbod of Alten- 
 burg about the year 1020, on the Wiilpelberg, about two miles south 
 of Brugg, where its ruins may be seen to-day.
 
 PAGES leo-iei.] NOTES. ACT V, SCENE L 311 
 
 2982. Bon bctt Setncit, ouf bcm Scinen : by his own kinsmen, on 
 his own lands. 
 2987. friiljes! : untimely ; Albrecht was then fifty-eight years old. 
 
 PAGE 161, line 2992. 3cttt>ct>cr . . . (9ren$en : everybody, every- 
 where, puts his possessions in position for defense. @tanb is a very 
 difficult word to translate. The Parliament was composed of repre- 
 sentatives of three estates (tdnbe), the nobility, the clergy, and 
 the free cities ; each estate (gtanb) had an equal vote. He means 
 to say that every noble, every bishop, and every city took measures 
 for protection. 
 
 2993. 3rid) * cf - not * to line 2435. 
 
 2996. be3 Sonnet ^hlrfl : the imperial decree of outlawry or ban- 
 ishment. 
 
 2997. 9lgne3 : the oldest of Albrecht's five daughters, at this time 
 the widow of Andreas III of Hungary. She and the Empress Eliza- 
 beth founded the convent of Konigsfelden with the confiscated prop- 
 erty of the murderers. Here Agnes died in 1364. The tales of her 
 cruelty in avenging her father's death are unbelievable. Bullinger 
 relates that after the capture of Palm's castle she caused sixty-three 
 of his men to be beheaded, and then said, as she was walking about 
 in their blood, that she was "bathing in May dew.' 1 Walking in dew 
 barefoot on May Day was believed to make one healthy and beautiful. 
 History has preserved for her a better reputation. She really had 
 very little to do with the expeditions that were sent out to punish the 
 murderers and their families. It is true that the murderers were ex- 
 iled and punished with all the severity of the times. All were exe- 
 cuted except Eschenbach and Duke John. Eschenbach escaped into 
 Wiirtemberg, where he earned a miserable living for thirty-five years 
 as a shepherd. Duke John found refuge in a monastery in Pisa ; 
 later he made himself known to Emperor Henry VII, and was given 
 life imprisonment. He died in 1315. 
 
 3007. nlC'lwtb : the meter requires the accent to fall upon the first 
 syllable though it should rightly fall on the last. 
 
 3008. Why did each of the five murderers take a separate road ? 
 3010. full irrcn : is said to be wandering. This line prepares for 
 
 the next scene. 
 
 3012. Sid) fclbft . . . Wafyruitfl : it (revenge) finds in itself its 
 most terrible nourishment; cf. Shakespeare's Macbeth, " doth make 
 the meat to feed upon itself."
 
 312 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES wa-ie*. 
 
 PAGE 162, line 3022. 2Bol)lfretI)Ctt : right of election. It was at 
 this time that the electors for the first time insisted upon their right to 
 elect as emperor whomever they pleased, and maintained this right 
 by electing Henry of Luxemburg. But this change to another family 
 was not for long. 
 
 3023. We must suppose that Stauffacher got his information from 
 the gtaitbensroerter 2ftann of line 2947. 
 
 3024. tneljrftett : for meiften ; this superlative from the comparative 
 was used even in the eighteenth century, but not as much as metft. 
 
 3028. Henry VII did confirm the old charters of . Uri and of 
 Schwyz, and granted one also to Unterwalden, thus protecting all 
 three cantons against Austria. 
 
 3029. Sigrist speaks this line to the messenger as they enter. 
 
 PAGE 163, line 3033. (Isbetl) : the Empress Elizabeth, now the 
 widow of Albrecht, was the daughter of Meinhard, Duke of Carinthia, 
 Count of Tyrol and Gortz. She was married in 1282, and died in 
 1313. At the time of her husband's murder she had just set out from 
 Rheinfeldeu to meet him. alle llte : for the more usual ailed 
 @ute. 
 
 3040. An incomplete line, as also line 3050. The missing part of 
 the lines is filled in by appropriate action. What will the crowd do 
 in each case ? 
 
 PAGE 164, line 3049, S.D. UtttmUctt^ : for they all felt about it as 
 Stauffacher does. 
 
 3051. SotCt : Rudolf I. <5of)tt (line 3052) : Albrecht. 
 
 3052. toeffen riiljmen . . . 3ol)it : what have we received from the 
 son to boast about. 
 
 3053. Cf. lines 1324-1335. 
 
 3055. ^gat Ct . . . Sprud) : did he judge according to law and jus- 
 tice ; an ancient legal formula. 
 
 3057. ^pot er aud) . . . fyorett: did he as much as deign to hear ; 
 cf. lines 1329-1335. The order is very emphatic. 
 
 3062. riityrte ... an: would not have moved. 
 
 3064. fomtte : it was possible for him. The indicative is much 
 stronger than the expected subjunctive. 
 
 3067. ie er gemet)rt . . . lucinen ! Those whom he has enriched, 
 let them weep for him I The gemefyrt is a mocking allusion to one of 
 the imperial titles, 2Ul3eit 2Jleb,rer bed 9teicf)S.
 
 PAGE 165.] NOTES. ACT V, SCENE II. 313 
 
 PAGE 165, line 3073. ttill . . . gebiiljrcn : for barf or famt ; cannot 
 be made to be our duty. 
 
 3074. 'Jitc fitebe . . . few : love must be a willing service. 
 
 3075. $>er ofc . . . $fttd)tctt : the death (of the Emperor} frees us 
 from forced duties ; i.e. from all obligations that love and gratitude do 
 not demand. 
 
 3082-3086. These lines prepare for the final scene. The people 
 take with them the ruins of the scaffolding and go out shouting and 
 cheering. 
 
 From the very first performance of the play it has been urged 
 that the play really ends with Act IV, and that Act V is unneces- 
 sary. But Act V is necessary if for no other reason than because 
 the work of liberation is not complete with Gessler's death. Other 
 governors still remain, the castles are not yet captured, and the 
 Emperor may yet take a hand. Also, we want to see Tell again 
 with his family. In other words, we want a pleasant ending, one 
 that will assure us that the liberties of this sturdy, self-contained, 
 and patriotic people are secure, and that Tell will be happy in his 
 home and honored, as he deserves, by his fellow countrymen. 
 The act is less dramatic than Act III or Act IV, and it is pictur- 
 esque rather than powerfully emotional, but these are not sufficient 
 reasons for cutting it out altogether. 
 
 ACT V. SCENE II. 
 
 The time is the same as in the preceding scene. 
 
 The place is Burglen, as in Act III, Sc. I. 
 
 The stage. The interior of a large room, furnished with plain, 
 substantial chairs, table, sideboard, etc. At one end is a large 
 fireplace ; near it and about it are kitchen utensils. Through the 
 open door at the back there is a view of the valley and of the 
 mountains beyond. 
 
 S.D. ^>aufhtr : the main room of the house ; it serves as entrance 
 hall, sitting room, and kitchen, all in one. jeijjt ttt'3 ^fretC : affords 
 a view out of doors. 
 
 3088. oUc : everything and everybody ; i. e. land and people.
 
 314 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES IW-ITO. 
 
 PAGE 166, line 3092. QJing . . . Dorbei : passed close (cf. English 
 hard) by my life i.e. came near hitting and killing me. 
 3101. 6r fiil)P3: let him feel. 
 
 PAGE 167, line 3107. @d)iirf)Cttta(: cf. note to line 1550. 
 
 3109. The line begins with an anapest and the first syllable takes 
 the accent. In this way the necessary stress falls upon ift. Wa3 tft 
 Gud) ? What ails you? What is the matter with you? The expres- 
 sion on his face and his manner awaken her suspicions. It is not 
 necessary to ascribe to her any unusually sensitive intuition such as 
 she had in Act III, Sc. I. Nor is there any evidence that she sus- 
 pects that this monk may be a spy or an emissary of the Austrians. 
 
 3112. 2Bie tJttd) : however much. 
 
 3114. SBeriiljrt . . . itidjt : not fear, but moral repulsion. Compare 
 the physical repulsion felt at the approach of a leper. 
 
 3116. ^euer: the hearth was the ancient symbol of hospitality. It 
 was about the fire that the household gods were placed, and under 
 their protection any guest was safe in the house. 
 
 3117. mitpt : the invocation by the head of children is also of 
 ancient origin. Numerous examples are preserved in Latin and Greek 
 writers. 
 
 PAGE 168, line 3124. f rtjuurt . . . 511 : chokes the impulses of my 
 inmost heart. 
 
 3125, S.D. I)filt fid) ttn : takes hold of something to support herself; 
 probably the door ; cf. line 3128. 
 
 PAGE 169, line 3135. duf foem SftetmgCIt: within my own home. 
 
 3138. This sort of thing was still a common custom in mediaeval 
 times. Its origin is based on religious custom ; cf. 1 Sam. 21, 8-9. 
 It does not mean here that Tell will never again use bow and arrow. 
 It means that he will never again use this particular bow, since it has 
 now become a sacred thing. 
 
 3140, S.D. She suddenly remembers that this was the hand that 
 killed Gessler ; yet the thought that it was a deed of murder seems 
 never before to have crossed her mind. 
 
 3144. fret : free from guilt, with a clear conscience. 
 
 PAGE 170, line 3155. According to Schiller's own directions the 
 monk wears under his cowl the costly attire of a knight and a jeweled 
 girdle. These become visible here for a moment.
 
 PAGES 170-178.] NOTES. ACT F, SCENE II. 315 
 
 This Parricida scene is the one with which critics have found most 
 fault. Schiller's purpose is clear and justifiable, but it ought not to 
 be necessary to go over the ground again. It is particularly the long 
 and tedious description of the journey to Rome that is unnecessary. 
 The scene as a whole, also, strikes a disagreeable discord amid the 
 songs of joy. This portion of the scene is often omitted when the 
 play is given, only such portions being used as relate to Tell's home- 
 coming. 
 
 The scene emphasizes the difference between the crime of the Em- 
 peror's murder and Tell's deed. Tell has killed Gessler in order to 
 protect his family and to free his country ; Duke John's object had 
 been to satisfy his desire for vengeance, his anger, and his wounded 
 vanity. 
 
 3158. $l)t tufirct: the subj. following the ind. feib, powerfully ex- 
 presses Tell's hesitation ; he can hardly bring himself to believe the 
 thought in his mind ; do you mean to say that you are ? 
 
 PAGE 171, line 3165. We are not told how Tell knew of the 
 murder ; perhaps from Stauffacher on his way home from Hohle Gasse. 
 It may be that Stauffacher came to Altorf with Tell. 
 
 3164. ^orrtctbo : now that we know who the monk really is, his 
 historical name is used. Cf. note on SSatermorb, line 2953. 
 
 3167. d) T 3I)r : sc. ricfttet. 
 
 3170. It is possible that Tell here changes to bu in order to express 
 his indignant contempt. Schiller is, however, not so very particular 
 in his use of the pronouns of address and too much importance must 
 not be attached to the change. 
 
 PAGE 172, line 3182. bic IjCtlifle 9?tttur : the sacred obligations of 
 nature, i.e. Gessler had forced him to violate the laws of natural love 
 for his boy. 
 
 3187. fiirrtjtcrltrtjc (Stffl^e: it is fanciful to suppose that Tell is 
 already thinking of the SdjrecfenSftrofje in line 3252. 
 
 3191. @0 jttng : cf. note to line 1345. 
 
 3192. 5Kub0lf3 1 cf. note to line 2728. 
 
 3194. $c armcn 9Jtannc3 : a peculiar construction ; an appositive 
 to the personal pronoun implied in meiner, my threshold, the threshold 
 of a poor man. 
 
 PAGE 173, line 3197. fomttc : also ln",iunitfl (line 3198); ind. 
 for emphasis ; cf . lines 2060, 3004 and notes.
 
 316 WILHELM TELL. [PAGES ns-m. 
 
 3200. fieopolb : cf. note to line 2967. 
 3205. Cf. 1340-1348. 
 
 3209. JRadjegetftcr : the spirits of vengeance; the furies, who fol- 
 lowed and punished murderers. 
 
 3212. 2>ettt gfreutlb . . . Ctloubt: i.e. that your friends are forbidden 
 to help you, and your enemies are allowed to kill you. This is the 
 usual form of a ban of outlawry ; these are the words actually used in 
 the ban against the murderers of the Emperor. 
 
 3213. offtte: this is what we find in all but one of the manuscripts, 
 but the weak decl. is now usual. 
 
 3216. SJJeitt eigne djrerf Jti3 : a horror to myself. 
 
 PAGE 174, line 3220. Another incomplete line. What is the action 
 that fills out the time ? 
 
 3222. eitt s JJieitfd) ber Siinbe : a sinful human being like any other 
 mortal. He is here not referring to his deed. 
 
 PAGE 175, line 3237. tJOtt (Uott : because the pope was considered 
 to be God's representative. 
 
 3245. ^reujc : Fasi states that from Goschenen to the Teufelsbriicke 
 there were twenty-three such crosses. 
 
 3252. 3d)recfenftrafje : the road of terror. The Gotthard road 
 passes through the wild gorge of Schollenen, between high granite 
 rocks, about four miles long and extending from Goschenen (Ge- 
 schenen) to the Teufelsbriicke. The Reuss, foaming and dashing 
 below, follows the road. 
 
 3255. bic SBritrfc Juclrijc ftiiubet : the bridge that hangs in drizzling 
 spray; cf. note on @taubbcicft, S.D., Act III, Sc. II. This may refer 
 to an ancient hanging bridge of beams and boards that swung on 
 chains across the deep gorge of Schollenen above the modem Teufels- 
 briicke. It was constantly wet with the spray of the Reusz, which 
 here has a fall of nearly one hundred feet. This bridge was called 
 the igtcmbeten, and is said to have been built in 569, but really was 
 built in 1218. Or, Schiller may have in mind the older Teufels- 
 briicke, built long after the time of the action of the play, and now 
 replaced by the present bridge, which was built in 1830. 
 
 PAGE 176, line 3258. fteffetttor: the so-called Urner ?o<f), Hole of 
 Uri. It was once so narrow that it was impassable for man or beast, 
 but in 1707 it was enlarged into a tunnel about a hundred and twenty
 
 PAGES ITO-ITB.] NOTES. ACT F, SCENE III. 317 
 
 feet long. At the time of the action of the play the road did not pass 
 through it but around it. 
 
 3260. ettt IjettreS Xdl: llrjerental, which with its green pastures 
 is in marked contrast to the Schreckensstrasse. 
 
 3264. betlteS 9teid)e3 SBobcn: beyond the Gotthard Pass is the 
 Canton Ticino, and beyond that, Italy, both of which were parts of 
 the empire under Rudolf. 
 
 3266. fcie ettTgen Seen: according to Baedeker there are about 
 thirty lakes on the Gotthard ; seven of these are always (ettrig) of the 
 same depth. 
 
 3269. Strom: the Tessin. 
 
 3270. flclubte : the promised land. Cf. ba8 getobte anb, the Holy 
 Land. 
 
 PAGE 177, line 3280. $afj fie ttidjt fetyeit: why ? 
 
 ACT V. SCENE III. 
 
 The house is now at one side, and we have before us the mag- 
 nificent view of the whole of this beautiful valley with its noble 
 mountains. The drama closes, as it began, with a fine description 
 of nature. During the transformation scene there is heard the 
 ringing of bells and jubilant music. Notice that in this final scene 
 all the Swiss characters are present. 
 
 PAGE 178, line 3290. $lted)te : the eigne Seute (cf . note to line 
 1080), or @affen (cf. note to line 1208). This is an appropriate end- 
 ing for this drama of freedom ; for in the land of the free, all must be 
 free. As the curtain falls there is waving of hats and handkerchiefs, 
 and cries of "Freedom ! Freedom ! "
 
 LINE 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 SOME QUOTABLE LINES. 
 
 107. retf an mit (SJott! )em 9?ad)ften mnfe man Ijelfen. 
 
 136. SBo'3 not tut, Iftjjt fid) atteg ttwgen. 
 
 139. )er brafce 3Konn bcnft an fief) felbft gutefct. 
 
 141. $om fidjern <J5ort Iftgt firf>' gemadjlid) raten. 
 
 274. )er tinge 9Wann baut dor. 
 
 313. )em 2Kuttgen f)i(ft ott. 
 
 316. (grtragen muJ5 man, toog bcr tmmel fenbet. 
 
 317. UnblfltgeS ertragt fetn eb(e ^er. 
 
 387. iBa^ anbe bauten, !dnnen anbe fturjen. 
 
 418. a fc^iuere |)erj toirb nic^t bnrc^ SBorte letdjt. 
 
 435. gin jeber ^a^It nur fitter auf firf) felbft. 
 922-924. 2ht3 33ateiianb, an^ teure, fdjliefT bic^ an, 
 feft mit betnem ganjen 
 
 ter finb bte SBurjetn beiner traft. 
 
 *' 
 
 1216. enn fjerrenloS ift and) ber grciftc ntd)t. 
 1448-1449. Sir toolfen fein ein einjtg 3So(f Don Sritbern, 
 
 .$tt fetner 3?ot nnS trenn'en nnb efafjr. 
 1479. gin renter cpfce t)ilft fic^ fetbft. 
 1481. ^riil) itbt fid), n)a ein 907eifter teerben toiff. 
 1489-1490. J)ann erft geniefe' ic^ meineg Seben^ red)t, 
 
 SBenn id) mir'^ feben ag auf^ neu' erbente. 
 1512. 'Den fdjredt ber 53erg ntd)t, ber barauf geboren. 
 1514. ie 5(jt im $au erfpart ben ^hmnennann. 
 1532. 2Ber gar ^u Diet bebenft, mirb h)enig letften. 
 2085. $3er flug ift, terne fcfymeigen unb get)ord)en. 
 3074. J)te iebe mid ein freie^ Opfer fein. 
 3081. Ser ^ranen ernten nn'tt, mu^ 8iebe faen. 
 
 319
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 NOTES ON POETIC DICTION. 
 
 1. The unaccented e in an ending or at the end of a word, 
 and the e in e$, are often omitted for the sake of the meter. 
 But the practice is colloquial rather than poetic. Such an 
 omission causes contracted forms of adjectives, nouns, in- 
 finitives and other verb forms. Cf. lines 42, 50, 51, 66, 113, 
 280, 396, 1094, 1224, etc. 
 
 2. But lengthened and uncontracted forms are numerous, 
 mainly for the sake of the meter. Cf . lines 25-36, 60, 790, 
 etc. 
 
 3. (a) Archaic forms, unusual compounds, rare words, 
 words with figurative and poetic meanings, are frequent. 
 Such words will be noted in the vocabulary and the student 
 should observe them, carefully and study their effect. Cf. 
 lines 137, 303, 432, 829, 834, 971, 1077, etc. 
 
 (6) Here may be included numerous poetical compounds, 
 often alliterative. Cf. lines 331, 660, 743, 1053, 1214, 1924, 
 etc. 
 
 4. Not many kinds of poetic figures are employed. But 
 cf. lines 116, 331, etc. (alliteration) ; lines 1, 38, 319, 2845, 
 etc. (personification) ; lines 102, 347, 501, etc. 
 
 5. Simple for compound verbs, and compound for simple 
 verbs, are often made to add to the poetic effect and to help 
 out the meter. Cf. lines 801, 1889, etc. 
 
 6. Archaic and unusual declensional forms are employed. 
 Cf. lines 156, 331, 588, 1107, etc. 
 
 7. Particularly to be noted are the poetic genitive forms 
 of the possessive pronouns ; mem for metner, fern for fetner, 
 etc., cf. lines 111, 1558, 1565, 1671, 2241, etc. 
 
 320
 
 APPENDIX B. 321 
 
 8. The order is frequently changed for poetic effect or to 
 increase the dramatic power of the expression. Cf. lines 4, 
 17-20, etc. 
 
 9. Rhyme is employed (a) to show a rise in emotion, 
 (6) to add further emphasis to an already important pas- 
 sage, (c) to express strong lyrical feeling, (d) at the end 
 of an episode, scene, or act. Cf. lines 412-413, 442-445, 
 748-752, etc. 
 
 10. Stichornythia is used with success. This is a dia- 
 logue in alternating single lines or pairs of lines, set off in 
 striking contrast to each other, one speaker opposing or cor- 
 recting the other, often with a partial repetition or imitation 
 of his words. Stichomythia adds to the force and to the 
 rapidity of the dialogue. Cf. lines 312 ff., 412 ff., 432 ff., 
 1573 ff., 1800 ff., etc. 
 
 11. The meter is iambic blank verse, the lines having 
 five feet. Exceptions are the lyrical lines at the opening 
 of Act I and of Act III, and at the end of Act IV. There 
 are some lines with six feet and a few with frnir or with 
 three feet. In the use of masculine lines (i.e. lines ending 
 with an accented syllable), and of feminine lines (i.e. lines 
 ending in an extra unaccented syllable), and in the use of 
 the caesura, etc., Schiller's lines are like English blank 
 verse.
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 GRAMMATICAL NOTES AND EXERCISES. 
 
 1. The article with proper names of persons indicates that 
 such persons are well-known characters, neighbors, or in- 
 timate friends. The idea of familiarity may easily pass 
 into that of contempt. Cf. lines 66, 126, 134, 162, 282, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 1-43. 
 
 1. Schiller wrote a play about (itber) Tell. 2. Kuoni, 
 Ruodi, and Werner are the three singers. 3. Jenni draws 
 in the boat. 4. Watch dives into the water. 
 
 2. (a) The demonstrative pronoun ber, Me, bae>, is fre- 
 quently used in place of a personal pronoun, either for the 
 sake of the emphasis or for clearness, and should generally 
 be translated by an English personal pronoun. Cf. lines 
 48, 59, 60, 78, 99, 135, 175, 384, 1330, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 217-257. Substitute the demonstra- 
 tive for the italicized personal pronouns. 
 
 1. His knights were with him; they knew why he had 
 come. 2. Was it he who stopped before our house? 
 3. He it was whom I went to meet. 4. She knew that he 
 asked with evil intent. 5. Let him answer. (Use impera- 
 tive.) -6. He will not build a house on his own account. 
 7. Let her remember my words. 8. He told his wife 
 everything, for she could listen to an honest word. 9. The 
 people read the charters ; they mark many wise sayings. 
 10. The governor will harm you; he hates you. 11. TJiey 
 will not yield to the new princely house. 
 
 (7>) The personal pronouns id), bit, er, fie, e, used either as 
 subject or as object, the demonstrative pronoun, ber, bie, baS, 
 
 322
 
 APPENDIX C. 323 
 
 when used in place of a personal pronoun, and the imper- 
 sonal e$, are frequently omitted. But the impersonal eS is 
 not omitted with verbs denoting natural phenomena, nor 
 with verbs that are not usually impersonal. The usage is 
 colloquial and not poetic. 
 
 (c) When a relative pronoun refers to a personal pronoun 
 of the first or second person singular or plural, inetcfjer can- 
 not be used, but ber must be used. Also the personal pro- 
 noun should be repeated after the relative if the verb is to 
 agree in person and number with the personal pronoun. 
 When the personal pronoun does not follow the relative the 
 verb is put in the third person singular to agree with the 
 relative. Cf. lines 58, 1603, 1625, 1866, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 260-301. 
 
 1. That ye knew, ye who live as free men on your own 
 inheritance. 2. You (bit) cannot show him the house, you 
 who are only a younger son? 3. They stand unharmed, 
 they who look at his good fortune with envious eyes. 
 4. He has sworn to ruin you and me, (us, we) who recognize 
 no master. 5. I say it, I, who am weary of oppression. 
 6. Go and take counsel with those men to whom you can 
 reveal your heart. 7. They are excellent men whom I can 
 trust. 8. You may say that, you, who have not considered 
 what you advise me ! 
 
 3. (a) G?3 is used in poetry, rarely in prose, as an indefi- 
 nite personal subject to convey the idea of something vast, 
 awful, mysterious. Schiller uses this e$ with fine poetic 
 effect. This use of e$ must not be confused with the ex- 
 pletive or introductory e described in the following section. 
 Cf. lines 9, 40, 210, 2835, 2836, etc. 
 
 (&) S3 is often used as an expletive or formal subject with 
 all sorts of verbs to anticipate the real subject which comes 
 after the verb. It is, therefore, often used to justify an
 
 324 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 inversion for the sake of emphasis, for euphony, or for the 
 sake of the meter. Sometimes it is possible to translate it by 
 there, but most often it is best left untranslated. Cf. lines 
 1, 25, 108, 281, 647, 1418, etc. This expletive e3 is some- 
 times omitted. Cf. lines 485, 1172, etc. 
 
 Translate both ways, with and without the expletive. Cf. 
 1137-1165. 
 
 1. The glacier roars. 2. The sheep eat. 3. The fish 
 jump. 4. The storm approaches. 5. Lisel is a fine cow. 
 6. None is lacking to me. 7. The ribbon becomes her. 
 8. She is an unreasoning cow. 9. The hunter comes near. 
 10. A man comes in haste. 
 
 4. (a) The genitive is used in poetry, and to some extent 
 in prose, with certain verbs and adjectives. Such words will 
 be indicated in the vocabulary. Cf. lines 416, 444, 1181, 
 etc. 
 
 Translate. 
 
 1. Mark (ad)ten cmf or adjtett with gen.) my words (cf. 
 line 250). 2. If I have need of (bebiirfen) you, I shall 
 come (cf. line 444). 3. My heart lacks (entbefyrett) (the) joy 
 (cf. line 416). 4. He spares (fcfjonen) him (cf. line 588), in 
 order to mock (fpottett) him (cf. line 625). 5. We are ac- 
 customed to (gewofyitt) such deeds (cf. line 1912). 6. He 
 is master of (mtidjttg) the land (cf. line 2297). 7. We are 
 tired of (miibe) him (cf. line 280). 
 
 (6) A genitive in the predicate is used in some phrases, par- 
 ticularly after fern, to denote possession. Cf. lines 73, 225, 
 368, 470, 1357, etc. 
 
 5. (a) The dative of the personal pronoun is often used in 
 place of a possessive adjective. Cf. lines 8, 87, 334, 466, 
 567, 602, 833, etc.
 
 APPENDIX C. 325 
 
 Translate both ways, with the genitive, and with the dative. 
 Cf. lines 296-352. 
 
 1. You turn my inmost thoughts to the light of day. 
 2. War kills the shepherd's herds. 3. He built my new 
 house. 4. He has burnt down my house. 5. It does not 
 spare our children. 6. He falls into her arms. 7. She 
 manages his household with wisdom. 8. He steps into my 
 way. 9. She goes into the houses of the oppressed. 
 
 (6) The dative is used to indicate the beneficiary for 
 whose interest or advantage, or to whose disadvantage or 
 injury something is done. This includes the so-called dative 
 of separation or deprivation; cf. lines 55, 605. Thus im- 
 personal verbs denoting mental and bodily state are often 
 accompanied by a dative of the person concerned. Closely 
 allied to this dative is the so-called ethical dative, a pronoun 
 in the dative indicating indirect interest or concern on the 
 part of the speaker or listener. It is often untranslatable ; cf. 
 lines 1877, 1940. Cf. lines 26, 93, 97, 177, 224, 450, 1184, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 253-404. 
 
 1. You are loafing too long to suit me. 2. We carted 
 the stones for him. 3. She milks the cow for us. 4. He 
 wanted to keep down Uri for the king. 5. I shall serve 
 him forever. 6. What is this hat to me? 7. They put 
 up the hat (to spite him) in the middle of Altorf. 8. We 
 are to bend our knees for him ? 9. We planned out an un- 
 heard of thing (for him to do). 
 
 6. (a) The adjective endings before a neuter noun, and 
 sometimes before a masculine or feminine noun, are often 
 omitted in the nominative and accusative. This usage is 
 common in colloquial language. Schiller is very fond of 
 the practice. Sometimes both of two adjectives before the 
 same noun lack inflectional endings, but this is rare and
 
 326 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 highly poetical ; cf. line 314. Cf. lines 10, 49, 85, 145, 198, 
 239, 294, etc. 
 
 (6) 33iel and tnattd) are often left undeclined before a 
 strong adjective or before fold) ; also sometimes arbitrarily 
 for the sake of the meter. Cf. lines 189, 247, 1208, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 53-61. 
 
 1. It is an unreasoning animal. 2. She has many beauti- 
 ful ribbons. 3. How many such chamois has he hunted 
 (cf. line 374) ? 4. He drives his cattle a dizzy (cf . line 26) 
 long road. 5. A good sensible head he has! 6. She leads 
 many such beautiful cows. 
 
 7. (a) The subjunctive in a condition contrary to fact. 
 When a condition supposes what is not so or was not so, or 
 where it states what would have been or would be, provided 
 something else had been so or were so, then the subjunctive 
 must be used in the clause of condition; the simple past 
 tense to denote present time, the pluperfect to denote past 
 time. But in the clause of conclusion there is a free choice 
 between the subjunctive and the conditional. As a rule the 
 subjunctive is not used in the clause of conclusion if the 
 verb form cannot be distinguished from the indicative, as in 
 the case of weak verbs ; Schiller, however, frequently pre- 
 fers the subjunctive of a weak verb to the conditional. Cf. 
 lines 55, 124, 138, 145, 233, 320-^321, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 461-497. Write clauses of conclusion 
 both ways, with the subjunctive and with the conditional. 
 
 1. If I had not committed a crime I would not conceal 
 myself. 2. If he had not driven away my oxen I would 
 not have broken his finger. 3. You would not have suf- 
 fered punishment if you had endured in silence. 4. It 
 would have cut me to the soul if he had unhitched my oxen 
 from the plow. 5. I would not have conquered iny heart.
 
 APPENDIX C. 327 
 
 6. He would have protected us from insult. 7. You would 
 be safe from Landeuberg if the tyrants did not help each 
 other (cf. line 497). 
 
 (6) In substantive clauses depending upon verbs of saying, 
 asking, declaring, and the like, thus containing an indirect 
 statement, the subjunctive must be used unless the statement is 
 represented as a fact, admitted and agreed to by the speaker; 
 in the latter case the indicative is used. After verbs of wish- 
 ing, ordering, allowing, deserving, and the like, the verb is 
 by preference in the subjunctive, but the indicative may be 
 used. Cf. lines 92-95, 1334-1335, 1774-1776, 2115, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 407-44&- 
 
 1. He said it was the hat of Austria. 2. Do you think 
 he will betray us to Austria ? 3. He asked him why he 
 hastened away. 4. He demanded (Der(ongen) that I speak 
 . with you. 5. He believed that a heavy heart grows light 
 through action. 6. She writes that they put out the fires 
 when the wind rises. 7. He thought (mehtetl) that a ser- 
 pent did not strike unless irritated (cf. line 429). 8. He 
 told me that each one could count safely only on himself. 
 9. Tell said that he could not choose nor decide, but that if 
 they needed him he would not be found wanting. 
 
 (bb) In exclamatory clauses expressing surprise or dissent, 
 which are in effect clauses of forcible denial, the subjunctive 
 is frequently used. This subjunctive is closely allied to the 
 subjunctive of indirect statement and is sometimes really a 
 subjunctive of condition contrary to fact or of doubt. Cf. 
 lines 304, 441, 1071, 2527, 2552, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 524-554. Make the subjunctive ex- 
 press the force of the bracketed words. 
 
 1. (Do you mean to say) you did not see the new build- 
 ing? 2. (Do you think) I did not see it at a glance!
 
 328 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 3. Who (I ask you) does not know that no dwelling is safe 
 now ? 4. (Do you charge against me that) an idle curios- 
 ity led me thither ? 5. Who (I should like to know) could 
 have experienced such a thing in our mountains! 6. (I 
 cannot believe) he killed him with an ax. 7. (Do you 
 want me to believe) you would have saved him ? 
 
 (c) The subjunctive is used to express wish, to request 
 permission, and to denote concession ; but the indicative is 
 sometimes found instead of the expected subjunctive. The 
 present tense is used to express a wish that is possible of 
 fulfillment or thought to be possible of attainment. The 
 simple past tense or the pluperfect is used to express a 
 wish that is, or was, unattainable or extremely doubtful of 
 fulfillment. The subjunctive is used also to express a wish 
 that that were not so which is so, or that that were so which 
 is not so ; this is in effect a condition contrary to fact. Cf. 
 lines 379, 407, 1981, etc. 
 
 (cc) Here should be included the so-called subjunctive of 
 purpose, introduced by ba$ or bdlttit ; for this represents a 
 statement of something desired or planned, and implies a 
 hope that the wish or plan may be realized ; in reality, 
 therefore, a remote wish. Cf. lines 673, 970, 2152, 2450, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 590-656. 
 
 1. May the warm, green meadows re fresh you. 2. Would 
 that he might never again see the snow-capped mountains ! 
 (Use a baj$ clause with the subjunctive, or use the subjunc- 
 tive in an inverted clause.) 3. I wish that you would not 
 look at me so pityingly. 4. Would I could give my father 
 my two sound eyes ! 5. He robbed him of everything so 
 that the poor man might wander blind and naked from door 
 to door. 6. If only he had not taken the staff from the 
 blind man! 7. I shall find the governor so that I may
 
 APPENDIX C. 329 
 
 demand from him my father's eyes. 8. Could I but (nur) 
 cool my pain in his life's blood ! 9. With twenty youths 
 I shall go up the Jungfrau that I may destroy his fortress. 
 (Translate with a baft or banttt clause : use also utn with the 
 infinitive.) 10. May his heart be sound! 11. We shall 
 go to the shepherds that we may tell them of this terrible 
 deed. 12. Permit (ertollben) that each one aim his cross- 
 bow and brandish his ax. 13. The ox whets his horns 
 that he may hurl the hunter to the clouds. 14. Would 
 that the three cantons thought as we three men (do) ! 
 
 (d) The so-called potential subjunctive expresses possibility 
 or contingency. Under this head belongs the so-called sub- 
 junctive of polite suggestion, used to express modestly or 
 tentatively some opinion or idea which the speaker hopes 
 the hearer will consider. This subjunctive is often not to 
 be distinguished from a subjunctive in a condition con- 
 trary to fact. Cf. lines 288, 459, 505, 708, 3158, etc. 
 
 (e) The subjunctive is often used in place of an imperative 
 to express mild command. Cf. lines 969, 1380, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 657-695. 
 
 1. Let Uri honor the ancient covenant. 2. If your rela- 
 tives in Uri are so numerous, we might risk our lives. 
 
 3. What if we were silent in the assembly (cf. line 459)! 
 
 4. He could not have despised my advice. 5. A stone 
 must take pity on him (gen.) if he speaks the truth. 6. Do 
 you not wish a son, that he may honor your white hairs? 
 7. I could turn the land from Austria. 8. Let him be 
 ready to follow me. 9. Let me hear what they advise. 
 10. We could protect ourselves if we desired. 
 
 8. The indicative for the subjunctive. A subjunctive in a 
 clause of condition may be followed in the clause of conclu- 
 sion by an indicative in place of the expected subjunctive
 
 330 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 or conditional, to denote strong assurance, or for emphasis. 
 Cf. lines 146, 2060, 3064, 3197, etc. 
 
 9. The conditional tt)etm is frequently omitted, as some- 
 times in English, and the order in the clause of condition 
 inverted instead of transposed. If a clause of condition 
 thus inverted precedes the clause of conclusion, the latter 
 clause is regularly inverted, though for the sake of emphasis 
 the normal order may be used. Cf. lines 55, 145-146, 194, 
 320, 479, 575, 701, 1241, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 696-751. Write both ivays with and 
 without ftetm. 
 
 1. If the same need oppressed the nobility, their help 
 would not be lacking. 2. God will help us if the emperor 
 oppresses us. 3. If you were my guest, I would answer 
 for your safety. 4. If we go to the Riltli (so), it will be 
 only a short journey. 5. We might speak of our common 
 affairs if we were one in heart. 6. When the fire-signals 
 rise you shall see the day of liberty. 7. If the castles of 
 the tyrants had fallen, we would have brought the jo} r ous 
 tidings. 
 
 10. The auxiliaries, fyabett, feitt, toerben, and sometimes 
 the modals (cf. line 256) are frequently omitted at the end 
 of a dependent clause. Cf . lines 46, 81, 89, 172, 382, 797, 
 etc. 
 
 11. The present tense is frequently used for the future in 
 order to make a statement more emphatic, real, or vivid. 
 Cf. lines 17, 69, 75, 594, 1405, etc. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 840-879. Write both ivays, with the 
 future and with the present. 
 
 1. You will long for your native mountains whenever 
 you hear this melody. 2. If your heart is not alien, you 
 will not remain at the imperial court. 3. If you will sell
 
 APPENDIX C. 331 
 
 your free soul, you will be a slave of princes. 4. They 
 will give me my helmet and shield when my eye breaks in 
 death. 5. You will receive your possession as a fief if 
 you go to court. 
 
 12. The perfect participle after fotnmen and gefyen ex- 
 presses manner, and is to be translated by an English pres- 
 ent participle. Cf. lines 65, 170, 220, 1468, etc. 
 
 13. The active infinitive with 511 is often used as a predi- 
 cate with passive meaning after feitt, btetben, fdjemen, ftefjen; 
 likewise after laffett, but without p. Cf. lines 135, 274, 
 1552 ; 78, 136, 141, etc. 
 
 Translate. 
 
 1. That is to be expected (erftarten). 2. The crossing is 
 not to be ventured (Jnagen). 3. He seems to be speaking. 
 4. Does he cause you to be bound (bittbett) ? 5. He caused 
 the father to be summoned (forbent). 
 
 14. Concessive clauses. The concessive idea in a condition 
 is expressed by tt)enn . . . cmd), luemt . . . g(etd), toentt . . - 
 fdjon, ob . . . cmcf), nrie . . . cmcf), obgfeicf), obfcfyon, obtoofjf, and 
 the dependent order ; or by a' simple inversion with a fol- 
 lowing gfetcf) or cmcf) or fd)0tt. In a clause of condition with 
 concessive idea the subjunctive is generally used, but the 
 indicative is often found. Cf. lines 1118, 1119, 1121, 1924, 
 3112, etc. But aiid) is sometimes omitted. Cf. lines 473, 
 1158. 
 
 Translate. Cf. lines 869-913. 
 
 1. Even though we were stubborn and obstinate we would 
 strive in vain against the king. 2. God will protect us 
 even though the emperor will not help us. 3. Even if the 
 crown goes from family to family, it is prudent to join one- 
 self to a mighty chieftain. 4. Though you must live in
 
 332 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 Lucerne, the emperor's power will be over you. 5. Whether 
 we risk our lives or not, it will be cheaper to buy freedom 
 than servitude at such a cost. 6. They will come though 
 we are determined not to allow it. 7. Let this be your 
 pride, to be called the chief of a free people, even though 
 this people is a people of shepherds.
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 ur ftitng tm 
 
 (Erfler Slufsug, (Erfte Scene. 
 
 1. SBo ift ber 93teralbftStterfee? 2. SSarum Ijat er 
 biefen Stouten? 3. SBte long, breit unb ticf tft er? 4. SBo 
 fpielt btefe Scene? Qn roelcfyem tanton? 5. JBefdjreiben 
 Sie n>a3 Sie anf ber SBUfme fefjen. 3m 33orbergrunbe ? 
 3fmtntergrunbe? 2luf bem SBaffer ? Sluf bent Ufer? Sluf 
 ber anberen Seite be^ Seeg ? 6. 2Ba3 ift ber ^utjretljen nnb 
 mo^u bient er? 7. 28a eqafjlt ba^ gteb be3 gifcf)erfnaben? 
 So ift er? 2Ba3 tut er ? 3Bo tjort er ? 2Sa3 rnft au^ ben 
 tefen? Sa6 gefrfjat) i^m? 8. Sa3 fingt ber trte? 
 2Bo ift er? SBo^in rotd er geljen unb marunt? Sann nrirb 
 er mieber fommen? Sa^ gefdn'efyt im grii^ing? Sarum 
 flie^en bte 53runn(ein tDieber int 3)?ai? 9. Soritber fingt 
 ber Stlpenjager? 3Bte ift e^ auf ben Bergen? 2Ba^ fann man 
 auf ben ^Bergen fe{)en? SKaf fiefjt man Don ben ^Bergen unter 
 ben $}olfeny 10. 2Barum glaubt 9?uobt, ba^ em Sturm int 
 2In5ug ift? 11. SBarum freffen bie Scfyafe mit ^egierbe 
 ra^? 12. ?Bte lueiB luoni ba^ baS 33iet) fid) nirfjt oer* 
 laufen fjat? ^13. 3Barum ^at bie ifel ein ^Banb um ben 
 14. SSaS miirbe bie $ul) tun, menu Huoni ifyr ba 
 ne^men witrbe ? 15. Sie roei^ 3Serni bafe bte (^emfen 
 33ernunft ^aben ? 16. Sarum tft 3SerniS ^Beruf gefd()rltd)er 
 al^ fuontS? 17. SBarum ^at e6 ^aumgarten fo etttg? 
 18. 2Ber oerfolgt it)n? 19. 9Barum fe^t 9^uobi ben 
 garten nicfjt fog(etrf) uber ben See? 20. 2Ba3 ^atte 
 
 333
 
 334 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 garten getan? 21. Sarum void 9hiobi ben 33aumgarten 
 nidjt tiber ben See fe^en ? 22. 2Bie ttieit ift ba 3Mtung$* 
 ufer? 23. SSarum ruft SRuobi ben efl auf, ju $eugen ob 
 bie gafyrt gu roagen fet? 24. Sarum rettet Xetl ben 23aum= 
 garten? 25. 2Bie meint $uoni fein 3)?eifter Steiiermann? 
 26. SBarum fdjomt fid) 9?uobi nirfjt, meit er nid)t tun barf, 
 toa^ Xefl jctjt tnt? (164.) 27. 2$a3 wolfcn bie jRcitcr? 
 28. 2Bie tterfpottet SBerni bie 9fteiter? (175-176.) SBamrn 
 barf er e^ tun? 29. SSte biipten bie Sdpuei^er bafiir, ba 
 ^3autngarten gerettet ift? 
 
 f>emen ^unt 2luffaljfrf)retben. !Dte efd)irf)te 
 tens. Ztti, ein 
 
 (rfter Hufsug, ^tDeite Scene. 
 
 30. $m ttetd)em Canton ift Steinen? 31. Qn meldjer 
 9?id)tiing ift Steinen Don Xreib? 32. 33efdjreiben 2i 
 tt)ir anf ber itt>ne fefjen. 33. SBo ift 8ucern? 34. 
 iiber fpredjen bie jwei Banner? 35. 2Bae ift ^f 
 9?at? 36. SBarunt mill ^feifer nicf)t tanger bteiben? 
 37. 3Be(d)e offnnng gibt er ba eS fid) int anbe anbern 
 fann? 38. SaS biirfen bie Sdjmei^er nid)t tun, menu fie 
 frei bteiben molten? 39. Sarum ift Stauffadjer fo rummer- 
 botf? 40. SSarum betradjtet ilm ertrub fd)meigenb? 
 41. 2Ba fyatte fie fd)on tange bemerft? 42. 2$arum barf 
 fie bie ^atfte feineS ramS forbern? 43. 3arum fottte 
 Stauffad)er gtiicf tid) fein? 44. 33efrf)reiben gie 2tauffad)erS 
 auS. 45. SSarum t)ie(t ber 3?ogt luunbernb Dor Stauff* 
 ad)erg aufe an? 46. SBarum ritt er ^,ornig Don bannen? 
 47. Sa fjatte er gebrofjt ?u tun? 48. Sarum burfte er- 
 trub t^rem Stftanne ein reblid) SBort fagen? 49. 3Barum
 
 APPENDIX D. 335 
 
 fjatte ber 23ogt einen @ro(( ouf 2tauffad)er? 50. $ergfeid)en 
 te (gtauffadjer unb efeler. SBie reid) nmr jeber? Ste frei 
 mar jeber? 51. SSaS tft ertrubS ftat? 52. Sarum 
 gtaubt fie bafi bie eute in Untenwlben unb in Uri ifjnen 
 b,e(fen merben? 53. S&ie nintmt Stauffadjer ifyren 9?at an? 
 54. SBarwn luitt er nidjts tun? 55. SBa^ fiircf)tet Stauff- 
 acijer, ba gefc^e^en roirb, menu bag 33olf e roagen nwrbe, in 
 ben ^ampf mtt Ofterreid) ju getjen? 56. 2Ba6 nrirb ber 
 Haifer tun, roenn bte edjroeiser it)m miberfte^en ? 57. Sarum 
 fiird)tet Stauffadjer ben rteg? (315, 319, 322.) 58. 2Sa3 
 fagt ertrub ba^u? (316, 320, 328.) 59. 2Barum entfd)(iet?t 
 fief) Stauffadjer, nad) Uri ',u gefyen? 60. 5gom mem faun er 
 )ilfe fjoffen? 61. 3Sa^ foil ertrub tun, miit)renb er in Uri 
 ift? 62. Sarum fyat Zdi ben 53aumgarten ^u Stauffadjer 
 gebradjt? (351.) 
 
 Jfjemen. e^ter, ber l)rann. ertrub, eine elbin. 
 
 (rftcr 2lufsug, Drittc Scene. 
 
 63. 2o ift 5l(torf? ^n metier 9?td)tung oon @teinen? 
 3:n metdjem tanton? 64. ^Befdjreiben eie ma rtrir auf ber 
 53iif)ne fet)en. 2Ber tft ba befdjaftigt? Sa tun fie? SBie 
 meit ift bie gefte gebieb,en? 65. Sarum treibt ber gronflogt 
 bie 5lrbetter? 66. 2Ba fur ein 9JJann ift er? 67. Sarum 
 arbeiten bie efetfen nid)t gern? 68. Sarunt murbe bte 
 gefte gebaut? 69. 3Sk3 benft ber ^rondogt son bent $olf? 
 (361.) 70. 2Bo$u gtaubt er, ba ba^ 95o(f anfteHig ift? 
 71. 2Bie fprid)t ber ^ronoogt 3ei(e 370? 72. Ste 
 fpredjen bie efelfen ,,3nnng Uri" (372) unb marum ladjen 
 fie? 73. 3Ko t)aben un'r 2tauffad)er unb Xett ^ute^t gefefjen? 
 74. SBarum finb fie b,ter? 75. Sarum munfdjt ^tauffadjer,
 
 336 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 er fjtttte nie gefebt? 76. Sarum nennt Stcmffadjer Uri bag 
 8anb ber $reif)eit? 77. Sie [tar! ift bie gefte gebaut? 
 
 78. Sag tft bag aug ber greiljett roodon eli fprtdjt? 
 
 79. 3ft eg raafyr, toag er fagt? Sie? 80. Sag derfitnbigt 
 ber Slugrufer? So fofl ber itt aiifgeric^tet fterben? Seffen 
 ^ut ift e3? Sa^ foden bie Seiite tun? Senn einer ntrf)t 
 tut, n>a$ ber 9?ogt oerfangt, ma^ ttrirb ber ^bnig tuu, it)n ',u 
 ftrafen? 81. Sarum tac^t bag 3Sot! taut auf? 82. 3Bie 
 rouBte (Srfter efell ba bte$ ber ^ut don Cfterret^ ift? 
 
 83. 2Bie fb'nnte ber |)ut ba ?aub an Ofterreic^ derraten? 
 
 84. 2Barum tt)ifl Xett fortget|en? 85. Sarum will Stauff= 
 adjer i{)n nii^t ge^en laffen? 86. SBarum gtaubt Xetl ba^ 
 bie efafyr nic^t fo groB ift? (422.) 87. Sarum werben bie 
 geuer au^ge(6f(f)t, toenn ber ^b'fyn fommt? 88. Sa^ gtaubt 
 ett, baB ba 33olf tun fod? 89. Sarum will Xett nidjt mit 
 Stauffarfjer unb anberen jufammenfte^en? 90. 3SiII er ni(^t^ 
 tun fitr fein 33ater(anb ? 2a3 ? 91. SBarum tauf en bie 8eute 
 plb^irf) pfantmen? 92. 2Ber tft erta? 93. Sarunt nrirft 
 fie i^r ef(^tnetbe unter baS 33olf? 94. Sa^ benft ber 
 3)Mfter don ifjr? 
 
 Xf)emen. eB(er3 ut unb bie ScfittJei^er. 
 becfer^ Job. 
 
 rftcr 2tufsug, Dtcrtc Scene. 
 
 95. So tft prfts au^? 96. ^aben ttrir frf)on don giirft 
 gefjbrt? (334.) Sag ttmrbe don i^m gefagt? 97. Sarum 
 ift prft erfdn-ocfen? 98. Sag niitl 9J?e(rf)taI don Hjm er= 
 fa()ren? 99. Sarunt luar yftelfytal f)ier derborgen? Stag 
 inolite ber ^3ube beg 33ogtg tun? Sarunt toollte er eg tun? 
 Sarum luollte ber 33ogt ben SO^etc^tal ftrafen? Sarunt iiber-
 
 APPENDIX D. 337 
 
 naf)tn 3ReId)taI ber gerecf)te ^ora? 2Ba3 Ijat 3Mcf)taI getan? 
 100. 2Ba3 fiirdjtet 3fteld)tal jefet? 101. SBarunt Ijajjt ber 
 $ogt ben $ater 2Md)tal$? 102. 2Ba3 toil! 3ReId)taI jefet 
 tun? 103. 2a3 bcnft fttirft Don ber gansen acf)e? 
 104. Sa3 ift fein 9tot? SBarum rtrilf er SDMdjtal nicfjt gef)en 
 taffcn? 105. Sorutn loaren bie 33ogte (o ftarf? (497.) 
 106. SBarum fiird)tet gitrft bie Jiir 511 bffnen? 107. SBte 
 Diet fatten fief) bie 3^tten in ber Sdjluets geanbert? (505- 
 506.) 108. Sarum erftannte giirft, aid er (gtauffadjer fat) ? 
 109. Sarnm freute er fic^, i^n jn fe^en? (512.) 110. Sor= 
 itber fprec^en bie jttiei banner? 111. Sa3 ()aben fie ein* 
 anber $u er^df)Ien? 2Bie mirb cf)n)t)3 bebrcingtv Sie, llri? 
 SGBie, Unterioalben ? 112. gr^afiten ie bie efd)id)te oon 
 Don ber ^alben. 2So^ fitr ein -Dhnn mar er? 9Bie 
 tfyn Sanbenberg beftraft? Sarum? Sarum fann ber 
 nirf)t me^r fefjen? 3Sa nrnp er jet tun? 113. 3Ba^ 
 tt)itl 9}JeIc^taI je^t tun? 114. 2arum fann er nicf)t^ gegen 
 ben 33ogt run? (624-626.) 115. Sag gebenft SWeldjtal ju 
 tun? So^in toill er gefjen? 5Ba^ ttrifl er bort tun? Ste 
 toeif? er, ba^ bie ^)irten ifynt ^elfen merben? 116. Sie oer- 
 teibigt fic^ ein M<^? i ne entfe? Qin ^Jflugfttcr? 
 
 117. 3$arum mu^te SWelc^tal in ber anb3genteinbe frfjmeigen? 
 
 118. SSarum fotlten $iirft unb tauffad)er if)m l)elfen? (671- 
 674, 679-682.) 119. Sie toaren giirft unb tauffacfjer in 
 gleidjer SWttfc^utb unb 35erbamnig mit 9Mcf)ta(3 33ater? 
 120. SSarum roitf gitrft nttt ^ifltnen unb 2lttingf)aufen }u 
 ^Rate gefjen? 121. Sarum nritt 9)?elcf)taf bas nicf)t tun? 
 122. SSa^ ift prft ^orfc^fag? (705-707.) 123. SBarunt 
 mitt gitrft ben 9Mrf)tat ntc^t nac^ Untenrafben fenben? 
 124. 2Barum ge^t 3)?efd)taf bennod)? 125. 2Ber ift ber 
 Slljeller unb roarum foil er nac^ 9^ib bent Salb ? ^n welcf)ein
 
 338 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 Canton ift SKgeflen? 126. SBarunt biirfen bie Scanner nie!)t 
 in 33runnen gufammenfommen? 127. 2Bo ift bas 9?itt(i? 
 128. SBarum ift ba 9?itt(i ber befte ^(a^ too fie mit etnanber 
 beraten Ib'nnen? 129. 2Barum reidjen fie einanber bie 
 <panbe? 130. 2Bann werben bie geueqeirfjen oon 2l(p ju 
 2Up flantmen? 
 
 Xfyemen. ^einrii^ t)on ber a(ben unb fein @o^n. !Die 
 t)rcmnei ber ^dgte itnb bie 
 
 , (rfte Scene. 
 
 1. 2Bo ift 5lttingf)oufen (Sbcl^of ? 2. SM ift ein 
 Ijerr? (Sin @bett)of? 3. ^Befc^reiben ie lt)a mir auf ber 
 33iif)ne fe^en. a ^ mmer - er $reifyerr. ie f nec^te. 
 4. aben inir ft^on t>on Sltting^aufen geprt? 3Ba murbe 
 t>on i^m gefagt ? 5. 2Bie alt ift er ? 6. SBomit befrfiaftigte 
 cr ftc^ in feiner ^ugenb ? 7. 2Ba fann er je^t tnn? 8. 2Ba3 
 ertoartet er batb ju fein? 9. 2Bie fte^t er ju bem Sanb unb 
 bent $olf? 10. SBarum l)aben bie fnecfyte 9Jedjen unb 
 enfen? 11. 2Bo raiffen mir frf)on t)on tuoni? SSarum ift 
 er f)ier? 12. SfiBer ift $Rubenj? 13. 2$arum ift er in fitter* 
 Hetbung? (770.) 14. Sa ift ber ftritytrunf ? 15. Sorum 
 trin!t 5ltting()aufen mit ben ^ne^ten? Sarum \o\\i 9?uben5 
 e nicf)t tun? 16. 2Bie meiB Sltting^aufen, baft 9?ubenj in 
 bie ^errenburg hritt? 17. 53efurf)te ^ubenj fetnen Ofjeim 
 oft? 18. SSarum f)at 9?uben$ c fo eitig? 19. 2Bie ent* 
 fc^ulbigt fic^ ^ubenj? Sar e^ bie SSatjrfjeit, toa er fagte? 
 20. 9Ba$ bebeutet e3, ba^ 9?uben5 eine ^fauenfeber unb einen 
 ^urpurntantel trogt? 21. Sie ftetjt JKubenj ju Sanb unb 
 22. SSie !dnnte ba 8anb beg ;Drangeg to tocrben?
 
 APPENDIX D. 339 
 
 23. 2Ba serfjinbert bie SBalbftftttc an Oftreid) $u fdjttrtren? 
 (806-807, 897-898.) 24. 2Ba3, meint SKubenj, folle ber 
 I)bl)ere (Stolj ton einem Grbefntanne forbern? (816-817.) 
 25. 2Ba3, meint JRubcnj, folle etn (gbefatann nidjt tootten? 
 (818, 819.) 26. Sa f)at 9tubenj ttergiftet? (824-825.) 
 27. 2Ba$ ttrirb SRubenj tun muffen, roenn er in ber eimat 
 bleibt? (828, 829, 837-838.) 28. Sag fdnnte er tun unter 
 ga^nen? 29. SSte, fagt Sitting fyaufen, totrb c 
 am of be l!bnigg ergefjen? (842-843, 844-846, 
 851.) 30. 2Ba3 nnrb 9^ubenj luerben, menn er bent bnig 
 bient? 31. $8a fann Stubenj fein, rtenn er bet ben etnen 
 bleibt? (856.) 32. Sarum werben etm unb edjilb mit 
 Sltttng^aufen begraben werben? 33. SBarum raerben bie 
 rfjnieijer bent $bnig Dergeben^ h)tberfte^en ? 34. 2Bie 
 mad)tig ift ber Sbnig? 35. Sarunt fotlen bie (S^inei^er 
 fid) nicfyt bent 9Jeirf), fonbern Dftreid) anfd)tteen? SBa tun 
 bie f aifer oft ? (885.) Sefdjen enrinn ^at man ttenn man 
 bent mad)ttgen (grbfjerrn bient? (892.) 36. Sofur I)aben 
 bie 3Sater geftritten? 37. Sa tut ber tbnig in gucern? 
 38. SOBa^ tm'rb ber bnig in Uri tun, tt>enn bie Urner fid) iljm 
 unteriuerfen? 39. 2Ba^ foil ^ubenj' tolj fein? (917.) 
 
 40. 2&a3 wirb Rubens in ber fremben SBett werben? (926.) 
 
 41. 2BaS ift ber lt)irflid)e runb, marunt O'Jubenj auf ber eite 
 
 trf) ftet)t? 42. <paben mir fd)on Don ^Berta get)brt? 
 toiffen im'r oon if>r? 43. SBarum toil! Stttingljaufen 
 nid)t longer teben? 
 
 2;^emen. T)er atte unb bet iunge Slbel. Rubens unb 
 Sitting fyauf en.
 
 340 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 <?>rr>etter 2luf$ug, ^roeite Scene. 
 
 44. So ift biefe Siefe? Sag toiffen tt)ir baoon? ( s IRan 
 fefye 724-731.) 45. $efd)reiben 2ie wag ttrir auf ber ^ufjne 
 fefyen. ^m 33orbergrunb. $m |)intergrunb. liber bem 
 Saffer. )ag 9Konblid)t. 46. Sarum fommt v JOWd)tal 
 jiterft unb nid)t gitrft? 47. Sie wetB l^elc^tat, ba^ er am 
 ^iet ift? 48. 2Bie Diet Ut)r ift e^? 2Bie tffen lutr ba? 
 49. $n melc^er 9?trf)tung ift bic SSalbfapcIIc ? 50. SSaritm 
 lautet ba^ SJiettenglotflem? 51. SBarum mactjen fie em 
 ^euer? 52. aBie muff en bte banner aug Sc^un)^ fommen? 
 SBarum? 53. 5iBag bebeutet ber Dtegenbogen? Sag tefen 
 it)ir in ber ^Bibet bariiber? 54. SHarum fa'umen bte Urner 
 ma langften? 55. Sen ^atte 9)?e(rf)tat gefefyen? Soran 
 ^atte er gebac^t? 56. Sag fagt Stauffac^er ba5u? 57. Ste 
 fam SDZelc^tal nadj Untertoalben ? 58. Sie war ber Seg 
 ba()inV So ift er ehtgefefjrtv Sag mu^te er trinfenV 
 59. Sie ^abentljnbie trten empfangen? SarumV 60. Sag 
 tnaren fie bereit ju tun? 61. Sie fanb 9)?e(d)tat fetnen 
 i^ater? 62. Sarum lueinte 3)?e(d)ta( nid)t, alg er fetnen 
 33ater fat)V (1041.) 63. Sarum fanb 3Mdjta( iiberod ben 
 gletd)en a ber XnranneiV 64. So unb une l)at er ben anb* 
 oogt gefetjen? (1062,1063.) 65. Sarum I)at er ben 8onb* 
 oogt nid)t erfd)Iagen, une er gefd)tt)oren fjatte'? (1064.) 
 
 66. Sarum Mar ber 9?ame Stnfelrieb nid)t unbefanntv 
 
 67. Sag finb etgne 8eute? 68. Sarum tieracfjtet 2tauff= 
 ad)er eigne Seute nidjt? (1085.) 69. Sarum finb 9?ebing unb 
 OJieier ^ier g-reunbe? 70. Sie ttriffen alle, ba^ bie Urner 
 je^t an!ommenV 71. Sie jeigt ber ^farrer, bafe er ein 
 treucr irte if t? (1093-1094.) 72. Sarum fommen biefe 
 2#anner in ber 9?ad)t pfammenV 73. Sie finb fie nrie
 
 APPENDIX D. 341 
 
 Me 9D?brber? 74. Sarum fommett bie Berber in ber 
 9tad)t jufammen? 75 - 2Ba3 fdjlagt ^Roffelmann oor? 
 76. 2Ba3 war ungefe^tirf) in ber 23erfammtung ? (1117, 1119, 
 1121.) 77. SSarum tagen fie bennod)? (1118, 1120, 1122.) 
 78. SSarnm ftefyen bte Untewalbuer juritcf ? (1131.) 79. 2Bie 
 entfdjetbet SRbffehnann ben Settftreit? 2Ba3 finb feine 
 ritnbe? (1133,1134, 1136.) 80. Sarum fann Wrid) nid)t 
 ^anbe^ammen fein? 81. SSorunt wirb 9?ebing gema^ltV 
 (1143.) 82. 2Boburd) trb ber ^Ia^ bes Stmmann^ be* 
 geirfjnet? 83. Sie fte^en bie anberen urn tfjn? 84. SBa^ 
 frfjrobrt 9?ebing? 85. SSo niol)nten bte 33ater ber rfjitjeijerV 
 86. SBarum maren fie in MefeS ^anb gefommen'? 87. Sie 
 fanben fie ba^ CanbV 88. SSarum 6efd)Ioffen fie l)ier ju. 
 bleiben? 89. SSarum fatten fie mandjen fauren Xag? 
 90. 2Be(d)e brei tcibte bauten fie'? $n melrfjen ^antonen 
 finb biefe tabteV 91. SBoburd) nnterfdjeiben fid) bie 
 (2d)ei$er oon ben anberen $olfern im ^anbv 92. $8arnm 
 marten bie (gc^wctjcr be 9?eidje3 d)ii^ unb @d)irm'? 
 (1216-1222.) 93. Sarutn gtngen bie (2d)n)eijer nad) Selfd)* 
 (anb mit bent aifer? 94. Sie ttnrbe ba djtoei^ertonb 
 regtert? (1232, 1234, 1235-1239.) 95. Sag ift (SinficbcInV 
 3Ko ift eV 96. SBarum tierfagten bie djnieijer einmal 
 bem Slaifer efjorfam? 3Sa^ tt)ar ber (treit jnrifdjen ben 
 unb bem ttofter? 2Ba ^atte ber taifer bem 
 gegeben? Sent wotltc ber $atfer ba ^Redjt geben? 
 Sarum nafjmen bie (Sdjwei^er feinen 9?id)terfpmd) nidjt an? 
 97. Sarnm gefjBrt ba 8anb ben edjmeijernV (1260-1263, 
 1264-1265, 1266-1269, 1270.) 98. Sann barf man ber 
 itter f)od)fte3 ocrtcibtgcnV (1276-1277, 1282-1285.) 
 99. SaS ift ber liter ^od)fteV 100. 9#etnt 9?offetmann 
 feinen 25orfd)(ag im graft V 101. Sie ne^men bte banner
 
 342 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 feinen SBorfdjIag an? 102. 3Sa3 fott ba$ erfte anbegefe 
 fein? Sorum? (1311.) 103. Sarunt roar <punn ju 
 $Kf)einfetb an bes aifer3 $falj? 104. Sen fonb cr bo? 
 
 105. 2Barum luaren biefe afte freubig, al fie fyeimgingen? 
 
 106. Sa3 fief; ber b'nig bem unn fagen? 107. 2Ber toor 
 ^er^og an'? 108. $}arum luetnte er? 3Ba3 ^atte ber 
 Hbntg nicfyt fiir i^n tun motlenV 109. Seldjen Sc^IuB 5tef)t 
 2tuf ber 3Rauer barauV (1349-1350.) 110. 2Sa befcf)Iie^en 
 bie @^tt)eiger gu tun? (1367-1369.) 111. 2te tjoffen fie, 
 ba 2anb ofjne (ut 311 befreien? (1373, 1379-1380.) 
 112. 2Ba3 nwfe guerft getan luerben'? (1385.) 113. 
 bitrfen fie nirf)t (ange fanmen? (1387, 1391-1392.) 114. 
 befd)(iej?en fie enblic^ 311 tnn? 2Bie werben fie @arnen 
 ne{)men? $Bie, 9?operg? 115. SBarum ftimmen nti^t alle 
 fiir biefen 33orfcf)(agV 116. Sffiie foil ber anbfturnt aufge- 
 boten ttjcrbcn? (1421-1422.) 117. Sarum fur^ten fie 
 efeterammeiften? (5)ret rtinbe.) 118. SGSo ift aum* 
 garten bereit gn tun? 119. 25? ie ttriffen fie bafe ber DJZorgen 
 fomntt? 120. Sa^ tft ber gib be3 neuen ^3unbeg? 
 121. Sarum ertieben fie brei ginger? 122. 2Ba fott jeber 
 tun MS sum 2:ag be errn? (1454, 1457, 1458.) 123. 2a3 
 fott feiner tun? (1462, 1463.) 124. 2a3 bebeutet bie aitf* 
 gel)enbe eonne? 
 
 jTtjenten. SBie bie Sc^niet^er in ba Sanb famen. 9J?eIrf)= 
 tat in Unteriralben. 
 
 Dritter ^Xufjug, (rfte Scene. 
 
 1. So toofnat Xe((? 3n wetter 9?icfytung unb mie roeit Don 
 SUtorf? 2. ^Befc^reiben Sie wa^ ttrir auf ber ^iifjne fefjen. 
 Xetl, v^ebtDig unb bie inber. 2Sa jeber tut.
 
 APPENDIX D. 343 
 
 3. :JSarum fommt Matter pm i*ater? 4. SBarum fjifft ifjm 
 e(t ntc^tV 5. Soriiber beflagt fid) bie ^flutter? '6. 
 fagt e(i ba^u? 7. &?eld)e efat)ren broken bem 
 jciger? (1497-1499, 1499-1500, 1502-1504.) 8. Sarum 
 fdjrecft ber 33erg ben efl nirfjt? 9. 23ie (ang tft, auf ^o^r 
 unb lag? 10. $}o rotlt Jell f)tn? SBitl er 511 feinem 3?ater? 
 11. SSorum fiirc^tet )ebtmg bap Xel( aiif etroa^ efiifjrlidjeS 
 finnt? (1517-1519, 1525.) 12. SBarum ntmmt XeU feine 
 SIrmbruft mit? 13. SSarum glaubt Jed, ba er egter ntc^t 
 fetjett nrirb? 14. SS?orum ^a^t e(er ben Xefl? (1544.) 
 15. ^Befc^retben fie ba3 3 u f ammetttre ff en 
 J^o fie einanber fa^en. 2?a3 @efer mo^I bac^te. 
 Jell tat unb fagte. 16. 2Ba3 wirb epter nie oergeben'? 
 17. SBarum nennt ebtmg ben SBilfjehn i^r liebe^ 
 (1583.) 
 
 -Tfjetna. Xell ju 
 
 Dritter 2tuf}ug, ^tucitc Scene. 
 
 18. SSo fpielt btefe Scene? 19. ^3efcf)reiben Sie ma roir 
 auf ber 2Hif)ne fefjen. 20. SSaram folgt 9?uben$ ber 
 21. Sfi?arum fiird)tet er feinen 3 eu 9 en ^ er? 22 
 Waffnet ASerta if)re 33(icfe mit fitiftrer Strenge? 23. 
 O^uben^ ber ein^ige, ber urn $erta n>arb? 24. Sa^ fann er 
 i{)r nicht geben? (1601.) 25. SSarum gtaiibt ^Berta nic^t 
 an feine iHebe unb Xreue? 26. $?a* ftnb feine ncieljften 
 ^flirf)ten? 27. SiHimm mar er erftaunt, ifjren 2?ormurf -,u 
 (joren? 28. 5Sarunt mitl fie efjer ifjre ^anb bem 
 geben? 29. 2Ba3 finb bie fdjbneren ^flit^ten fr ein 
 $er$? (1615-1616.) 30. igjarum liebt erta 
 aben mir bap fdjon gemupt? (448 ff.) 31. ii'a*, in tfjrcr
 
 344 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 3Rehtwt8, foil 9h:ben$ tun? (1651, 1652, 1653, 1654, 1659- 
 1660.) ' 32. ^antm fiirdjtet ftuben}, bem Satfer git miber* 
 ftefyen? 33. Sa$ tt>ill ber b'nig mit 33erta unb mtt ilirem 
 (grbe tun? (1664-1666, 1668.) 34. SSarum freut fid) ftuben?, 
 bafe er fein lii<f in ber eimat finben faun? (1694-1697.) 
 35. SBarum nennt 33erta bie Sdiroei}, ber Unfdiulb anb? 
 (1702, 1703, 1704.) 36. Sarum foil SRubenj fur bae 33ater* 
 (anb fampfen? (1729-1731.) 
 
 33erta getcinnt SJuben? fiir fein 33aterlanb. 
 Drttter 2lufsug, Dritte Scene. 
 
 37. 48efcf)reiben Sie nia^ mir auf ber SBUInte fe^en. 
 $obergrunbe. $m ^intergrunbe. ^en^annberg. Te 
 auf ber <2tange. grieparb unb eutf)olb. 38. 3Barum ift 
 ber 5lnger te Derobet? 39. $Ba tut ba cfinbct? 
 
 40. SSarunt marfjen ret^te Ceute ben langen Umtoeg? 
 
 41. SBarum meinte grieparb, etnen guten gang p tun? 
 
 42. 28a f)at 9?bffelmann getan? SSarunt? (1751.) 43. Sa 
 fiir ein 3ftann ift grieBfarb? gcut^olb? (1744, 1761-1762, 
 1763-1764.) 44. &arum barf man bte 23aume auf bem 33ann* 
 berg nirfjt fallen? SBte erflart e Walter? (1772, 1774- 
 1775.) SBie, SCeC? (1782-1785.) 45. ^efc^reiben Sie ba 
 Sanb mo feine 33erge finb? 46. SBarum mill SSalter bort 
 tooljnen? (1797.) 47. SSarum witt JctI ntc^t bort motmen? 
 (1802, 1804, 1806, 1810.) 48. (Sr,af)Ien 2ie meiter, line Xefl 
 toer^aftet mirb, ma6 er tut unb fagt, ma^ bie anberen tun unb 
 fagen. (1817-1853.) 49. $efd)reiben 2te, line efjfer eintrttt. 
 50. SBarum ^at er einen galfcn? 51. $?as muB Xetl tun? 
 SBarum maf)ft e^Ier bicfc. Strafe fiir XctlV (1882-1886.) 
 52. 2Ba3 niirb gefc^eljen menu er e* ntdjt tut? (1889, 1899.)
 
 APPENDIX D. 345 
 
 53. Sarum will ett ben Styfel nidjt fd)iefeen? 54. Ste 
 erf (ftrt 23erta ben 33efef)I eflterg? (1910-1911, 1922-1929.) 
 55. Soburd) mil gurft ben ett rcttcnV (1945.) 56. Sarum 
 fitrdjtet fid) Walter nidjt? 57. Sag ia Salter, bafj fein 
 33ater bem 23ogt jeigen foil? (1963, 1965.) 58. Sarum 
 tjatte efcler an biefe Strafe gebarfjt? (1972-1973, 1975-1977, 
 1978-1979.) 59. Sag tut efl rtafirenb bie anberen fpredjen? 
 60. SSarum barf ^ubenj jefct rebenV (1798-1799, 2000, 2002, 
 2008-2009.) 61. Sarum barf $Rubenj bem $ogt wiber* 
 fprec^en? (2022-2028.) 62. SBarum toinft e^(er ben 
 SKetfigen? 63. SSarum ruft e^ter ben Xelt juritcf ? (2057.) 
 64. Ste er!(art Xeli, luarum er ben jinetten ^Pfeil au^ fetnem 
 l^bd)er na^m? 65. SEBarum mu^ ett ing efangnt^V 
 (2068.) 66. SSarum fjat e^Ier fein 9^ec^t, SCcH narf) lit^ 
 nac^t ?u ne^men? (2075-2076.) 67. SBonim tut er eg 
 bennodf? (2077, 2080.) 
 
 Xfyemen. Jell fd)tef 5 t ben SlpfeL 9hibenj fprirfjt fiir fein 
 
 EHerter Hufjug, rfte Scene. 
 
 1. So fptelt biefe @cene? 2. 33efd)retben @ie 
 auf ber 23iif)ne fe^cn. 3. $3o ift erfau? 4. SSofjer ift 
 Hunj gefomnten? Sag ^at er bort gefe^en? 5. Sag er* 
 $iit) It tunj bent gifdjer? 6. Ser ift ber ^ifc^erV SBie 
 nnffen Sie bag? 7. Sarunt ift tunj f)ier gelanbet? 
 
 8. SBarum beltagt ber fttffytc ben ob Don 3(ttmgf)aufenV 
 
 9. So luitt tun^ bie iad)t itber bleiben? 10. Sarutn ift 
 an feme 2lbfal)rt me^r ju benfen? 11. Sie furd)tbar ift ber 
 (Sturm? (2137-2138.) 12. Sarunt empb'rt fid) bie ^atur? 
 (2140.) 13. So tt)irb getautet? Sarum? 14. Sarum
 
 346 WILHELX TELL. 
 
 tft era ?rab,r$ettg, ba |e|t auf bem SBaffer tft, in groper @e* 
 fab,r? (2165, 2156, 2157-2158, 2159-2160.) 15. &% tft ber 
 tnnn tote era 9faubtter? 35?a$ fudjt ba^^aubticrv : 
 eturm? $&oran fdjJfigt ba$ Staubtier? er 5turm? 
 16. Soran erfeirat ber Sitabe bad Sdjtff ? 17. :*oruber 
 freut ftd> ber grtfdjer? (2175-2179.) 18. Soron ertnnert 
 ber finabe ben %$tipc? (2182.) 19. ^ornm fann ber Snube 
 ba^ 24tff nu|t meljr feb^n? 20. ^efc^reiben etc, ni; : 
 erarrtrt unb wa^ er rut. 21. $3arum wirft er fid) nteber? 
 22. ^antm febt er bte ^anbe um ^tmmel? 23. (grjftb,(en 
 @te f tote eH fu^ rettete. ^>te bfab,rt. T 2 : : Dk 
 gurd>t ber Shtberer. SSte %tU feraer ^anbe Io tourbe. v 
 er tat, inbent er ftetterte. 2eM Sprang auf bte iMane. Tae 
 e^ifftera oaf bem Gaffer. 24. urd) roetc^e etabte totrb 
 @e(er ge^eti auf feraer 9Jeife nadj fiii|nad)t*? ^5. Tur^ 
 toeli^e tfibte toirb ber Snabe ben Xett fub,ren? 26. SBarum 
 toerben Xett unb @e$Ier eraanber auf bem $Beg nad) SiiBnadjt 
 nii^t begegnen? 27. SBa^ btttet Xeff, bafc ber gtf^er tun 
 [off? 3@a$ fott er ^ebtotg fagen? 3a*, jviirft unb ben 
 anberen? 
 
 Sterna. Xett tft gerettet 
 
 Pterter 2tuf$u, ^trette Scene. 
 
 28. ^ef^retben 3te ben gretb^rrn. 29. 3^a tun bte 
 
 f^reunbe, bte urn iftn ftnb? 30. SSte toetg etauffac^er, ball 
 
 Ittragb/iufen no* ntdjt tot tft? 31. ggaram tft >ebnrig 
 
 gefommen? 32. 3s?arum faira gurft fte nt^t rrfiften? 
 
 33. ^arum tabelt ^ebtoig tljren Wann? 34. $Me ent> 
 ftftulbtgt ib^n fturft? 35. $>a faun ^ebtotg me Dergeffeu? 
 
 36. Sa fteb.t fte ratmer*? 37. i?omtt tabelt fie
 
 APPENDIX D. 347 
 
 ftrennbe ? ftoningarten? 38. Sarnm fcben Jelte fretmbe 
 tym nidjt fclfen fforaen? 39. So glaubt ebroig, bag Xett 
 jefct ift? 40. Sarttm toeif ftc nidjt, bafj er gerettet iff? 
 4L Sa furdjtet fie? 42. Sontit wrgleidjt fie 2^tt? Sie? 
 43. Sen wttt ^ttingifaafeit fe^en nnb loaritmV 44. fgomtt 
 trdftet i^n prft? 45. f&te roeiB Ktting^ntfeit, ba er int 
 gterben tiegt? 46. Sornber ftegt ttin0^rafen? (2388- 
 2390.) 47. tBomm erjSp i^in gfirft on bent Stfitii nnb? 
 (2391.) 48. gr;ftf)(en Sie bie (^ef^i^te oon grnotb Don 
 Srafetrieb? 49. So toerforidjt ^Jubeni? (2467-2470.) 
 
 50. Santnt uritt 3KeI(^toI i^nt bie ^onb ntdjt rri^en? 
 
 51. fBanun tnt er e* bemw^? (2485-2486.) 52. Scrmn 
 ^ait 3fnben', etnen 3tugenbltrf ittne? (2500.) 53. Sa roei 
 er? Saram ^at er gef^nnegen? 54. fgarum ttntt 0htben; 
 nid^t bid $nm ^riftfeft nxtrten? 55. SBarunt barf er gfet^ 
 
 (2514.) 56. Sarom ajanbt Stnben^ ba bie 
 ^elfen toerben? (2536.) 57. ^Sie fann $erto 
 befrett loerben? (2543-2544.) 58. fBantm ift aRet^tal 
 bereit Shtben? jn f olgen? (2549.) 59. &a f oflen bie anberen 
 tnn, toenn fie bie generjei^en fe^en? (2558-2559.) 
 
 EHertcr 2Iufsu, Dritte Scene. 
 
 60. SSo ift ^o^e offe? 61. Sefdjreiben Sie ben 
 f fafe. 62. SJarum nm @eIer burd^ biefe @offe ge^en? 
 a3. Sernm ift Xeff ^ier? 64. Saram ift bie 
 gunftigV (2563, 2564, 2565.) 65. 3&ad batte Xett bi* 
 tntmer gejagt? 66. So* ^otte feine @ebanfen wrroonbeft? 
 arum nm| Xett ben $ogt nmbringenV (2577-2579, 
 2584-2587.) 68. 9Sa* ift bie ^eil'ge edntlb, bie er bejaftien 
 roiU? 69. Sad fptte ber Sonig bent 3?ogt nid)t ertaubt ju
 
 348 WILHELM TELL. 
 
 tun? (2594-2595.) 70. Scrum nennt Jetf ben $feU, ein 
 Wringer bittrer 2rf)mer,en? 71. 3i?orum ift ber ^feil Jell* 
 teureS &Ieinob unb f)bcf)fter Sd)a? 72. SBarum roiinfcftt 
 efl, bafe bie 33ogenfel)ne feft f)altev (2608.) 73. SBer gef)t 
 ooriiber? 74. Sa* tft ein Saufmann? 3Barum ift er forgen* 
 oolfy 75. S^otjin gef)t ber ^Uger? 35^arum? 3J?a be* 
 beiitet, leic^t gefc^ur^t? 70. ix>a^ ift ein SdumerV Holier 
 fommt unb tt)ob,in gel)t erV 77. SSoran benft jeberV 
 
 78. Sarum freuten fief) Jell? Sinber fonft, inenn er roieberfam? 
 
 79. iaS fjat er il)nen gebrac^tv 80. Sarum leimt fief) ber 
 -gager mit feinem ^Blut an 5ye($ ober glatte SanbV 81. iJi?a? 
 ift ein glurft^titj? 82. 2a$ er^til)It 2titffiv 83. $3ie met 
 ift $ef)n SentenV 84. Sarum rot II Xell nt^t mit ^unt &odr- 
 jeit^au^V 85. (5r5af)Ien 2ie bie @efcf)icf)te don bem fitter 
 unb ben ^orniffen. 86. ^a? bebeuten biefe 3eiAenV (2676.) 
 <S7. ,v>at Jefl immer geg,Iaubt roaS er fagt, 2682-2683? (9J?an 
 fe^e, 428.) 88. Ba* mill Slrmgarb? 89. SBoran wirb 
 Jvrtepfjarb fetn Sebtag benfen? (2699.) 90. 23oriiber fprecfjen 
 e^Ier unb 9?ubotfV SSorauf tmiB eBler benfen? 2Sa 
 barf er nicf)t tun? Sarum f)at ejUer ben ut in 5Iltorf 
 aufgeftecft? (2719-2720.) SSarum muB ftc^ bae 23olf unter= 
 roerf en? (2728-2729.) 91. 28a* ift ein SBUb^cuer? 92. Urn 
 roaS bittet SlrmgarbV 93. SSie $eigt @eBler, ba^ er jornig 
 ift? (2760-2761.) 94. 3a* ift etne SBatfe? 95. Sarum 
 finb feine ned)te ba? 96. $}ob,er fatn ber y l?feil? 97. Sarum 
 rotll niemanb (Metier t)e(fen? 98. Sarunt nennt Stiifft bie 
 barml)er5'gen 33riibe 
 
 Job.
 
 APPENDIX D. 349 
 
 ^iinfter 2luf$ug, (rfte Scene. 
 
 1. SSarum brennen bie ignalfeuer? 2. 2Ber fyatte fie 
 attgejtinbet? Sarum? (2556-2559.) 3. Sie Ijetfet ba 
 i)rannenfd)tof?? 4. 2Barum toW S ur f* nod) toarten? 
 
 5. SBarum Marten bie Scute nidjt? (2855, 2857-2858.) 
 
 6. Sa3 tun fie ? 1. 2Ba3 cr jtt^ft 9tteld)tal? (2865-2866, 2871.) 
 8. (Sr^atjlen @ie lute ^erto gerettet nmrbe. 9. Sarum tjat 
 9J?eId)ta( getjotfen, fie ju retteuV (2890-2891.) 10. SBorum 
 murben $Rubeu.5 unb 9fte(cf)tal fefte greunbe? 11. Sarum 
 fjat 9J?etrf)tat beu Sanbenberg nic^t umgebrad)t? (2912-2913.) 
 12. 2Ba muj^te Sanbenberg uerfprecfjenV 13. SBarum be- 
 luafjren bie cb/meijer ben ut>;> 14 - 3^ ag fwrd^tet giirft? 
 (2928-2930.) 15. SBorum fann ber f aifer tljnen ntc^t* tun? 
 (2934, 2936.) 16. &r s afytn @ie, toic ber toifer ermorbet 
 umrbe. 17. Sie fteljt e jcfet im 8anbe? (2990-2995.) 
 
 18. Sa^ fitr etne ftrau tft Signed? 2Ba toitt fie tun? 
 
 19. Sa3 bebeutet, fid) im 2ftaitau baben? 20. So finb bie 
 99?6rber? 21. 3Ba toiU bie ^bnigin Don ben djnjetjjent? 
 (3041-3047.) 22. SSarum nieigern fid) bie djrtieijer ber 
 tonight 2Bunfd) ju crftttten? 23. 2Ba3 fd)tagt @touffad)er 
 Dor? (3085.) Sarum? 
 
 Xfjema. S)er laifer unb 
 
 ^iinfter Hufsug, ^tceite un6 Drttte Scenen. 
 
 24. ^Befdjreiben <Sie ba 3immer? 25. Sorunt tft 
 inig fo gtiid = Iid)? 26. SBarunt (abet fie ben aftb'nd) ein, in 
 ^au ju lommen? (3100.) 27. SBarum gtaubt fie, bafc er 
 fein 9}?bnd) tft? (3121.) 28. SBarum etlt ei>rai 9 nic ^ t 
 mit ben tnaben, urn ZtU ju gru^en? 29. 2Bo ift
 
 350 WILHEL3T TELL. 
 
 2lrmbruft? Sarunt f)at Xell fie nirfjt mitgebracf)t? 
 (3139.) 30. Sic rceiB left, roer ber 9Bnd) nritflid) iff? 
 ">!. ii?arum fjoffte ^arriciba, bei e(( (irbarmen unb ^pttfe }u 
 finben? (3151-3155.) 32. Sa* ift ber Uttterfc^ieb jmifc^en 
 
 at unb ^arrtciba? (3175 ff., 3184.) 33. 
 it)m 2efl bennod^ tjetfen? (3191-3192.) 34. 
 mac^te ^arriciba ungtucfli^V (3199-3202.) 35. Saturn 
 oermetbet er bie offnen StraRen? (3211-3212.) 36. Sie 
 muB er (eben? (3213, 3214, 3216-3219.) 37. Saturn fann 
 et tttdjt bet Jell btetben? (3229.) 38. Sotjtn fc^icft it)n 
 Xefl? Saturn? (3235.) 39. Sie fanu ^arriciba ben Seg 
 finben? (3245-3246.) 40. Sarum murben bie ^teujc er= 
 ricf)tet? 41. Sa^ foil ^arriciba bet jebem vQreu^e run? 
 4_. Sann fommt ^arriciba in ein ^eitre^ Xat ber greube? 
 (3255, 3258.) 43. So nrirb ^arriciba 3tbftf)icb Don ber 
 beutfcfjen Crrbe ne^men? 44. Sarum muB ^arriciba fort? 
 45. Ser fommt? 46. Sie l^irb Xell empfangenV 47. 
 tieinen fie i^n? Sarum? 48. Sa tut erta? 
 49. Sarum erf (art Rubens atle feine tnecfjte frei? 
 
 Xell, fein 2ftbrber.
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 In nouns the genitive is indicated when it differs from the 
 nominative. A dash ( ) indicates that the plural is like the 
 singular ; "e, "er, that the stem has the umlaut in the plural, with 
 these letters added. 
 
 For words used both as adjective and adverb only the adjective 
 meaning is given, except where adverbial meanings seem desirable. 
 
 The principal parts of strong verbs only are given. In separable 
 compounds, the dash indicates that the prefix appears as a separate 
 word, the hyphen that it is joined directly to the participle. Verbs 
 not marked tr. are intransitive. Verbs that use fein as auxiliary 
 are marked with an asterisk, *. 
 
 Cognates are indicated by SMALL CAPITALS. 
 
 Numerals refer to lines. For list of abbreviations, see page 184. 
 
 Ob, adv. and sep. pref., OFF, away, 
 down. 
 
 ab'brerfjen, brad) -, -gebrorfjen, tr. 
 and intr., to stop, BREAK OFF, 
 stop short. 
 
 ab'briirfeit, tr., to let fly, dis- 
 charge, shoot. 
 
 o'ber, conj., but, however, any- 
 way. 
 
 ab'f atjren, * f ufjr -, -gefafjren, to sail 
 away, depart, set sail, set out. 
 
 Wfoljrt, bte, -en, sailing away, 
 departure, setting sail. 
 
 2lb'fdU, ber, -8, "e, desertion, be- 
 trayal, defection, revolt. 
 
 ob'faUen,* ftel -, -gefatten, to FALL 
 
 OFF, turn traitor, desert (Don) 
 the cause of, line 945. 
 
 ab'ftnbcn, faub -, -gefunben, tr., to 
 satisfy, indemnify, put off, 
 compensate (for). 
 
 ab'fiiljrcn, tr., to lead away, con- 
 duct, convey. 
 
 ab'flcljen,* fling -, -gegangen, to go 
 away, withdraw, exit or ex- 
 eunt, leave (the stage) ; ber 
 Wgefyenbe, S.D., line 1584, the 
 departing one. 
 
 ab'flcnrimtcn, gewann -, -geroom 
 nt'tt, tr., recover ; to win or gain 
 from (dat.). 
 
 Slb'flrwtb, ber, -eS, "e, abyss, prec- 
 ipice, chasm. 
 
 351
 
 abfjolcn 
 
 352 
 
 ab'ljolett, tr., to take away, bring 
 
 away, fetch from, go and get. 
 ttb'loufcn, * fief -, -getaufen, to run 
 
 away, run down ; beine Ufyr ift 
 
 abgefanfen, your hour has come ; 
 
 cf. note, line 2567. 
 ttb'moljen, tr., to MOW OFF, mow, 
 
 cut off. 
 ab'nteffen, nta -, -getneffen, tr., 
 
 to measure off, survey, survey 
 
 and allot (899}. 
 ab'neljmen, nabm -, -genotnmen, 
 
 tr., to take off. 
 ab'pfatteu, tr., to FLATTEN down, 
 
 level ; ab'geptattet, flat, level, 
 
 flat-topped (2253). 
 Stb'rebe, bie, -n, agreement, 
 
 counsel ; Slbrebe nefymen, to 
 
 take counsel, act in concert 
 
 (413}. 
 ab'retd)Cit, tr. (for the more usual 
 
 erreidjen), to REACH. 
 2lb'fd)eit, ber, -, horror, loathing, 
 
 abhorrence, aversion ; "Jlbjtfjeu 
 
 tragen t>or, abhor (3042}. 
 5lb'fd)iel>, ber, -S, -e, departing, 
 
 departure, farewell ; 2[bjd)ieb 
 
 neb,men, take leave (3268). 
 ab'fenfett, ianf-, -gefunfen, reflex., 
 
 to descend, slope. 
 ab'ftofjen, fttefj -, -geftofeen, tr. and 
 
 intr., to start, push off (a 
 
 boat from the shore) , cast off. 
 9lbt, ber, -3, a e, abbot, 
 ab'tretbett, trteb -, -getrieben, tr., 
 
 to ward off, throw off, shake 
 
 off, DRIVE OFF or away, 
 ub'trottcit, tr.. to extort, bully one 
 
 out of ; dot. of person and ace. 
 
 of thing. 
 
 nb'trunntg, faithless (won, to), 
 apostate, recreant. 
 
 ab'nmgeit, roog -, -geroogen, tr., to 
 WEIGH, consider (carefully). 
 
 ob'toarten, tr. and intr., to wait, 
 wait for, wait passively (2515). 
 
 ab'TOetyren, tr., to avert, ward 
 off. 
 
 ab'roctfceit, tr., to graze on or over, 
 graze bare ; abgeroeibet, grazed 
 bare. 
 
 ab'toen&en, ttmnbte -, -gercanbt or 
 -geroenbet, tr. , to avert, estrange, 
 turn away, alienate (680). 
 
 ob'roerfen, nmrf -, -geroorfen, tr., 
 to cast aside, to throw or cast 
 off. 
 
 ad), inter}., ah ! oh ! alas ! 
 
 2ld)t, bie, -en, outlawry, ban, pro- 
 scription. 
 
 ad) 'ten, tr., to judge, think, es- 
 teem, regard, heed, have con- 
 sideration for ; intr. (withaui), 
 to listen to, take notice of, at- 
 tend to, heed ; nidfyts acfjten, 
 to scorn, disdain, regard as 
 nought, despise (2482). 
 
 artjt'geben, gab -, -gegeben, to give 
 attention, look out, give heed, 
 pay attention to. 
 
 Od)t'5tg, EIGHTY. 
 
 orf'ern, tr., to plow, till. 
 
 , Adam, a man's name. 
 f, ber, -, nobility, chivalry. 
 a'b(e)lig, noble. 
 3t'blcr f ber, -S, , eagle ; imperial 
 
 eagle, symbol of the Empire. 
 5lg'ite3, bie, Agnes ; cf. note to 
 line 2997. 
 
 ber, -en, -en, ancestor,
 
 a 1) itcn 
 
 353 
 
 XHmmoitI)ont 
 
 grandsire, forefather, grand- 
 father. 
 
 ttlj'ncn, tr. and intr., to forebode, 
 anticipate, divine ; afjnenb, pro- 
 phetic (1690). 
 
 3lf bred)t, bet, -8, Albrecht or Al- 
 bert ; cf. note to line 908. 
 
 all, adj. and pron., ALL, any, 
 every, each, whole ; plu., all the 
 people ; collec., everybody, 
 anything, everything (7957). 
 
 alletn', indec. adj., ALONE; adv., 
 alone, only, merely ; conj., but, 
 however, only. 
 
 aCIerroegen, adv., everywhere. 
 
 aUgetnettt', general, common, uni- 
 versal, public. 
 
 allgered)t', ALL-RIGHTCOUS, alto- 
 gether just, most just, merciful. 
 
 oll'^u, adv., altogether too, all 
 too, too. 
 
 aUpidjraff', adv., too tightly, too 
 tensely, too far. 
 
 Slip, 2llpe, bie, -en, mountain pas- 
 ture, mountain peak (746) ; 
 plu., the Alps. 
 
 311'penblumc, bie, -n, mountain 
 flower, Alpine flower. 
 
 5lt'pettgliit)ett, ba8, -, Alpine 
 glow ; cf. note to line 596. 
 
 3ll'penjagcr, ber, -8, , mountain 
 huntsman, Alpine hunter. 
 
 2U'penrofe, bie, -n, Alpine ROSE ; 
 cf. note to line 2357. 
 
 2irpetttrtft, bie, -en, mountain 
 pasture ; a Xrift is an unused 
 or fallow field that is left for 
 pasture. 
 
 Sirpcmtmffcr, ba$, -8, ", mountain 
 stream, Alpine brook. 
 
 2llp'I)ortt ; ba8, -8, n er, Alpine horn 
 used by the herdsmen in the 
 Alps ; cf. note on $uhreil)en ; 
 S.D., Act I, Sc. I. 
 
 al3, conj., AS, than, when ; after 
 compar., than ; after neg., but, 
 except ; with inverted subject, 
 as if, as though ; al roie, as. 
 
 al3ba(b', at once, forthwith, im- 
 mediately. 
 
 ttl'fo, adv., as, thus, as follows ; 
 conj., so, then, accordingly, 
 therefore. 
 
 ttlt f OLD, ancient, former ; )er 
 2ttte, the old man ; 3>a 3ltte 
 (as collective), the old, the es- 
 tablished (952). 
 
 $ll'ter, ba, -8, , age, OLD age, 
 generation. 
 
 aft'gcwoljnt, OLD-accustomed, 
 long-accustomed, traditional. 
 
 2lltlanl'ammann, ber, -e, a er, 
 ex-landamman, ex-chief-magis- 
 trate. 
 
 Stl'torf, bag, -8, Altorf, the name 
 of a town; cf. note to S.D., 
 Act I, Sc. IH. 
 
 2Ut'Bort>ern, bie (plu.), fore- 
 fathers, ancestors ; a poetic 
 word. 
 
 it, ba, -8, Alzellen, the 
 name of a town ; cf. note to line 
 66, S.D. 
 
 r, ber, -8, , an inhabit- 
 ant of Alzellen ; adj., of Al- 
 zellen. 
 
 am, for an bem. 
 
 ftm'mann, ber, -8, "er, amman, 
 chief-magistrate. 
 
 2lm'ntonSI)orn, ba8, -8, "er, am-
 
 354 
 
 niilinlriMt 
 
 monite ; cf. note to line 
 2626. 
 
 9(mt, ba, -%, B er, office, business ; 
 roa meineS 2lmt (ift), what is 
 my business, what my office re- 
 quires (368, 1839). 
 
 an, prep, with dot. or ace., adv., 
 sep. prefix, on, at, by, near, by 
 the side of, at the expense of 
 (774)i m to, of, towards, 
 against (83, 1564), in respect 
 to (445) ; an ... l)in, along ; 
 an ... worbet, past ; nun ift'3 
 an (Sud) (1323), now it is your 
 turn. 
 
 an'befefylen, befahl -, -befohten, 
 tr., to order, command, enjoin 
 (dot., upon). 
 
 Sln'blirf, ber, -, -e, sight, view. 
 
 an bltrfcn, tr., to look at, regard, 
 look on. 
 
 on'bringen, bradjte -, -gebradjt, tr., 
 to offer, present (a request), 
 BRING forward. 
 
 an'biid)tig, devout, pious. 
 
 an'ber, OTHER, different, follow- 
 ing, next, second. 
 
 fin'bcrn, tr. and reflex., to change, 
 alter. 
 
 an'bcr, adv., oxnERwise, else, 
 differently ; e foil anber roer= 
 ben, it shall be remedied 
 (2781). 
 
 an'bersbenfenb, thinking differ- 
 ently, different, of different 
 mind or ideas. 
 
 an'ber3ui0, adv., elsewhere. 
 
 an'fangcn, fing -, -gefangen, tr. 
 and intr., to begin, commence, 
 do. 
 
 adv., at first, in the 
 beginning. 
 
 ttn'foffen, fafite -, -gefaf^t, tr., to 
 seize, touch, grasp. 
 
 fltt'flefjClt, tr., to implore. 
 
 an'fiUjrett, tr., to lead, command, 
 lead on. 
 
 un'fiiUen, reflex., to be filled. 
 
 an'geboreit, inuoRx, hereditary, 
 native, natural. 
 
 on'ge^en,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 ascend, go up, rise (unusual 
 word in this sense). 
 
 an'gencb,m, charming, kind, pleas- 
 ant, agreeable. 
 
 9ltt'gcr, ber, -3; , field, com- 
 mon, an untilled piece of land 
 covered with grass, green. 
 
 an'gefeljen, respected, influential, 
 esteemed, distinguished. 
 
 an'geftammt, native, inherited, 
 natural, inborn, innate (1646). 
 
 an'gmfeit, griff -, -gegriffen, tr., 
 to attempt, undertake, set 
 about, go at, attack, make an 
 attempt, take hold. 
 
 ^Jngft, bie, "-, ANXIETY, AXGUISH, 
 worry, care ; Slngft be XobeS, 
 mortal terror ; cf. note to line 
 91. 
 
 angft'befrcit, FREED from fear or 
 ANXIETY, delivered from AN- 
 GUISH. 
 
 fing'ftigen, tr.,to alarm, frighten, 
 make uneasy, worry ; reflex., to 
 be troubled, live in anxiety. 
 
 ongft'Hd), ANXIOUS. 
 
 on'tjoften, bie(t -, -geb,alten, to 
 halt ; reflex., to restrain one- 
 self, check, steady oneself.
 
 355 
 
 Stnpg 
 
 2ln'l)ol)e, bie, -n, height, hill, 
 
 elevation. 
 
 an'l)iJren, tr., to listen to, HEAR to. 
 Mjt'fer, ber, -, , ANCHOR. 
 nit'flnc|CH, tr.,to accuse, reproach, 
 
 indict. 
 ait'fliitgen, flang -, -gefhtngen, to 
 
 commence to sound, strike the' 
 
 ear. 
 an'fommen,* fam -, -gefommen, 
 
 to arrive, approach, come to. 
 an'lcgcu, tr., to LAY ON ; intr., to 
 
 aim (cmf, at); anb anlegen, to 
 
 take hold, lend a hand, set 
 
 about doing (2814). 
 Ult'Ietmen, reflex., to glue one- 
 self to, stick fast. 
 an'liegen, lag -, -getegen, to con- 
 cern, interest ; cf. note to line 
 
 2691. 
 an'lucfcn, tr., to allure, entice, 
 
 decoy. 
 
 9ln'tnut, bie, grace, charm, 
 an'nefymen, nahm -, -genommen, 
 
 tr., to accept, receive, 
 an'podjctt, to knock (at a door). 
 an'rufen, rief -, -gerufen, tr., to 
 
 hail, call to, implore, invoke. 
 an'riifjren, tr., to touch, affect or 
 
 move the feelings (unusual in 
 
 this sense). 
 on'fageit, tr., to tell, SAY ON, 
 
 speak out. 
 an'fd)lie|en, fcfjlof? -, -gefdjloffen, 
 
 reflex., to join oneself to ; tr., 
 
 to join to. 
 an'fefyen, faf) -, -gejeften, tr., to 
 
 LOOK at or ON or upon, regard, 
 
 see. 
 an'fidjttfl, aware; anficl)ttg toer= 
 
 ben, to gain sight of, catch 
 sight of (gen.) (1558). 
 
 an'ftebetn, reflex., to settle. 
 
 an'ftttnen, fann -, -gefotinen, tr., 
 to suggest to, demand of, ask 
 of, impute to, ascribe to. 
 
 cw'fprcngen,* to ride up, gallop 
 up or on. 
 
 Htt'fprudj, ber, -8, "e, claim, de- 
 mand ; in Slnjprud) nehmen, to 
 lay claim to, claim (1247). 
 
 an'ftetgett,* [tieg -, -geftiegen, to 
 ascend, rise. 
 
 att'ftcUig (dialectic for braitdjbar, 
 tiic^tig, gejc^icft), fit, apt, use- 
 ful, skilled in ; 311 nid)t an* 
 [tellig, good for nothing (362). 
 
 an'ftemmen, tr., to push against, 
 press against, brace. 
 
 2ht'teil f ber, -3, -e, portion, share, 
 lot. 
 
 5tnt'lhj f ba, -eg, -e, face, coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 on'trctcn, trat -, -getreten, tr., to 
 approach, take possession of, 
 claim (2833). 
 
 an'tun f tat -, -getan, tr., to DO to, 
 show, commit, inflict (dat. 
 upon) ; ettmlt antun, force 
 (2752). 
 
 Wttt'movt, bie, -en, answer; 2tnt= 
 wort geben, give satisfaction 
 (2028). 
 
 tm'roadjfcn,* ud) -, -gen?ad)fen, 
 to grow on, increase, grow. 
 
 cm'aielfen, jog -, -gejogen, tr., to 
 draw on, pull on, stretch. 
 
 Mn'pg, ber, -, "e, approach ; im 
 3lnjug, approaching, gather- 
 ing.
 
 anjitnben 
 
 356 
 
 aufgcben 
 
 an'sitttben, tr., to set fire to, kin- 
 dle, light. 
 
 Stp'fd, ber, -8, ", apple. 
 
 2ty'felfd)ief?ett, ba8, -8, , apple- 
 shooting. 
 
 Str'fcett, bie, -en, work, labor, toil. 
 
 Or'fcettett, reflex., to force one's 
 way, work one's way (169*). 
 
 2tr'6etter, ber, -8, , laborer, 
 workman. 
 
 urg, bad, evil ; ba8 Strgfte, the 
 worst thing (2259, 2768}. 
 
 5lrg'tt)0I)tt, ber, -8, suspicion, mis- 
 trust. 
 
 arm, poor, miserable, wretched. 
 
 2lrm, ber, -e8, -e, ARM ; in ben 
 Sttrm greifen, to stay or arrest 
 the arm (2180) . 
 
 Strnt'bruft, bie, "e, crossbow. 
 
 Strut' garb, bie, Armgard, a 
 woman's name. 
 
 aritt'feltg, poor, wretched, paltry, 
 miserable. 
 
 Strnt'feffet, ber, -8, , ARiichair. 
 
 3tr'tttttt, bie, poverty. 
 
 Str'nolb, ber, -8, Arnold, a man's 
 name. 
 
 2lrtl), ba8, Arth, the name of a 
 village ; cf. note to line 2282. 
 
 9lfd)'e, bie, -n, ashes. 
 
 St'tCttt, ber, -8, breath. 
 
 a'temI0, out of breath, breath- 
 less. 
 
 dt'ttten, to breathe. 
 
 Stt'ttngljaufen, ba8, Attinghausen, 
 the name of a village ; cf. note, 
 S.D., Act II, Sc. I. 
 
 Stt'ttugljaufeit, the Baron Werner 
 von Attinghausen ; cf. note, 
 S.D., Act II, Sc. I. 
 
 9tt'ttngf)(htfer, ber, -8, the Baron 
 
 of Attinghausen. 
 
 aitrf), adv., also, even, too; in- 
 deed, truly, really, actually, 
 moreover, besides ; fo ... and), 
 however ; ttia8 . . . and), what- 
 ever; ttjenn . . . and), even if; 
 tuer . . . and), whosoever ; rate 
 . . . and), mo ... and), wher- 
 ever ; and) nicfyt, not even, 
 though; for obgleid) (,1121), 
 although. 
 
 3ttt'e f bie, -en, meadow, fertile 
 plain. 
 
 cntf, prep, with dat. or ace., on, 
 upon, toward, at, to, against 
 (259) ; sep. pref. and adv., UP, 
 upon, upward, open ; interj., 
 up ! come on ! 
 
 auf'baitcu, tr., to build up, erect, 
 construct. 
 
 auf'&ctt)al)rett, tr., to keep, pre- 
 serve. 
 
 ouf fcteten, bot -, -geboten, tr., to 
 call together, summon, call up 
 or out, call to arms. 
 
 (Mtf'blttljett,* to bloom up, grow 
 up, begin to bloom, unfold, 
 blossom, nourish. 
 
 nuf'faljrett,* fufyr -, -gefafjren, to 
 start up, flare up, fly into a 
 passion, grow angry. 
 
 nuf'ftnben, fanb -, -gefunben, tr., 
 to discover, FIND out. 
 
 auf'forberit, tr., to ask, chal- 
 lenge, call upon, invite, sum- 
 mon. 
 
 auf'gcfien, gab -, -gegeben, tr., to 
 give up, abandon, resign, give 
 up as lost ; anfgegeben, lost,
 
 nufnclicn 
 
 357 
 
 doomed, despairing, hopeless 
 (Stiff). 
 
 oufgeljett,* gtng -, -gegangett, to 
 GO UP, rise, open ; toarm auf= 
 gefjen, expand (514). 
 
 oufl)oltctt r fiielt -, -gehalten, tr., 
 to stop, detain, delay. 
 
 aufljaugen, htng -, -gefyangen, tr., 
 to HANG UP. The present tense 
 of this verb is now rarely used ; 
 instead we find auffyangeit. 
 
 auffje&ett, fyob -, -gehoben, tr., to 
 raise up, lift, raise. 
 
 ouffjorett, to stop, cease. 
 
 auffatfjcn, to LAUGH out, break 
 out laughing, laugh out loud. 
 
 Slufluuf, ber, -3, a e, uproar, tu- 
 mult. 
 
 OUflegeit, tr., to LAY on, place 
 upon, put on. 
 
 ttuf'UJfen, tr., to LOOSEN, dissolve, 
 undo, annul. 
 
 ttuf 'merfcit, to pay attention, give 
 heed, listen carefully. 
 
 auf'merffam, attentive. 
 
 attfttefymen, nabm -, -genommen, 
 tr., to take up, receive ; cope 
 with, compete, be a match for 
 (1875}. 
 
 auf'jwffeu, to watch. 
 
 attfpf tauten, tr., to set up, hold 
 up, fix in place, erect. 
 
 auf'raufrf)Ctt,* to rush up, surge 
 up. rise (roaring). 
 
 flnf'recf)t, UPRIGHT. 
 
 (Utf'reijSten, rig -, -geriffen, tr., to 
 tear open ; reflex. , to open sud- 
 denly or abruptly. 
 
 auf 'rirfjten, tr., to set up, raise up, 
 put up ; reflex., to get up, rise. 
 
 aufntfett, rief -, -gerufen, tr., to 
 call upon, ask, summon, ap- 
 peal to. 
 
 3htfruljr f ber, -8, -e, tumult, re- 
 bellion, sedition. 
 
 aitfruf)rett, tr., to stir up. 
 
 auf3, for auf ba. 
 
 2lttf 'fatj, ber, -8, H e, essay. 
 
 cwf'fci)te6eit, fdjob -, -gefcfioben, 
 tr., to postpone, delay. 
 
 auf'frf)tagett, fdjtug -, -gef^Iagen, 
 tr. , to lift up, cast up, raise. 
 
 Slufftfjltti, ber, -, delay, post- 
 ponement. 
 
 ttuf'fefeen, tr., to put or place 
 upon, set up. 
 
 cmf'fpnttgett,* tyrang -, -ge= 
 Iprungen, to SPRING UP, leap up. 
 
 Slufftottb, ber, -8, "e, uprising, 
 tumult, commotion. 
 
 nuffterfeit, tr., to put up, stick, 
 or set up. 
 
 cwfftefiett,* ftanb -, -geftanbftt, to 
 get up, rise, STAND UP. 
 
 auf 'fatten,* to thaw, melt. 
 
 attf'tretett,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 enter, appear. 
 
 auf 'tun, tat -, -getan, tr., to open ; 
 reflex., to show itself, open, 
 offer. 
 
 aufmecfett, tr., to awake, rouse. 
 
 2lttf 'pg, ber, -, "e, act, raising of 
 curtain. 
 
 auf',J,!sngett, gniang -, -gejun= 
 gen, tr., to force upon. 
 
 Slu'ge, ba, -, -n, eye. 
 
 9ht'genbftrf, ber, -8, -e, moment, 
 instant. 
 
 au'gcnbltrf3, adv., instantly. 
 
 au'gett(o, sightless, eyeless.
 
 nitv 
 
 358 
 
 2ljrenbcrg 
 
 atl, prep, with dat. , OUT of, from, 
 because of ; adv. and sep. pref., 
 out, over, past, at an end, no 
 more (2383). 
 
 au3'&reitett, tr., to stretch out, 
 extend, spread out. 
 
 ausetnan'bcrflteljen,* flob, -, -ge= 
 flofyen, to flee or scatter in dif- 
 ferent directions, scatter in 
 flight. 
 
 au3etnan'bergef)en,* ging -, -ge= 
 gangen, to separate, scatter, dis- 
 perse. 
 
 ttueinon'bertreiben, trteb -, -ge= 
 trieben, tr., to DRIVE apart, 
 scatter, disperse. 
 
 au3'erfef)en, erfab,, erfe^en, tr. 
 (only such forms of this verb 
 are in iise as have both the sep. 
 and the insep. prefixes together 
 before, the verb), to select, 
 choose, destine. 
 
 ait^'fedjten, fodjt -, -gefochten, tr., 
 to FIGHT OUT, settle. 
 
 aus'flteftett,* ftofe -, -geffoffen, to 
 FLOW OUT, cease to flow, empty ; 
 cmegefloffen (586), gone dry. 
 
 ouS'geljen,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 GO forth, proceed, start, issue. 
 
 auS'giefcen, gofe -, -gegoffen, tr., 
 to pour out, empty. 
 
 au^'ltefern, tr., to surrender, give 
 up. 
 
 au3'lijf(f|ett, tr., to put out, ex- 
 tinguish. 
 
 ou^'rcutcn, tr., to ROOT up, clear 
 away. 
 
 mts'roben, tr., to ROOT up, clear 
 away. 
 
 2lu0'rufer, ber, -$, , public crier. 
 
 ems'ritfiett, tr. and intr., and re- 
 flex., to rest, take a rest. 
 
 aue'fefyen, fab, -, -gejefyen, to look, 
 seem, appear. 
 
 (Ut'^ett, adv., OUT, without, 
 abroad. 
 
 au'^er, prep, with dat., without, 
 OUT, except ; auger fief), beside 
 oneself. 
 
 au'^erft, utmost, last, extreme, 
 outermost ; bae Slufjerfle, ex- 
 tremity, the worst ; 511 aufeerft, 
 far out, at the very edge, way 
 out, prominently. 
 
 2ht0'ftrf)t, bie, -en, view, pros- 
 pect. 
 
 ou0'ftnnen, lann -, -geionnen, tr., 
 to plan, devise, contrive. 
 
 UUS'fpofjett, tr., to search out, 
 
 SPY OUT. 
 
 (iiti?'fpretf)en f fpracb, -, -geiprocfien, 
 tr.. to say, utter, SPEAK OUT, 
 express. 
 
 dUfii'ftcflett, tr., to put out, station, 
 post. 
 
 nuC''futf)cn r tr., to pick out, select, 
 choose. 
 
 uu'rretcn,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 step out, overflow (of water). 
 
 aus'itbctt, tr., to exercise, do, exe- 
 cute ; @erca(t aueiiben, to do 
 violence to. 
 
 au3'K)ei(f)en,* tric^ -, -geroicfien, 
 to turn aside, avoid, step aside ; 
 ee ift tttcf)t au^jitttieitfjen (1552), 
 it is impossible to step aside. 
 
 ttii3'3te^ett f * $og -, -gejogen, to go 
 forth, set out, start out. 
 
 31 'je, ber, -n, the Axenberg. 
 
 2i'jcnberg, ber, -e, Axenberg, the
 
 359 
 
 bcbiirfen 
 
 name of a mountain ; cf. note 
 to line 2186. 
 2(jrt, bie, a e, ax, battle-ax (312). 
 
 Sod), ber, -e8, K e, brook, stream. 
 
 Sob, bag, -e8, c er, BATH. 
 
 SBa'ben, ba3, -8, Baden, a town in 
 Aargau ; c/. note to line 2669. 
 , reflex., to BATHE. 
 , bie, -en, path, way, career, 
 course. 53ahn macften (630), 
 force one's way. 
 
 Sab/re, bie, -n, BIER. 
 
 bolb, adv., soon, easily ; batb . . . 
 ba(b, now . . . now. 
 
 Stal'ten, ber, -8, , beam, timber. 
 
 Soli, ber, -3, B e, BALL. 
 
 Sol'fomftrom, ber, -8, "e, BALMY 
 air, healing air. 
 
 SBanb, ba8, -8, "er, ribbon, BAND. 
 
 SBanb, ba8, -8, -e, tie, BOND, fet- 
 ter, chain. 
 
 ban'bigen, tr., to tame, subdue. 
 
 bong, bunge, afraid, fearful, anx- 
 ious. 
 
 SBonf, bie, "e, BENCH, seat. 
 
 Bamt, ber, -e8, BAN, excommuni- 
 cation ; cf. note to line 2996. 
 
 SJonn'berg, ber, -8, Bannberg, the 
 name of a hill near Altorf ; cf. 
 note, S.D., Act III, Sc. 3. 
 
 ban'nen, tr., to put under the 
 ban, preserve (900, 1777) ; 
 charm, enchant (1775). 
 
 SBon'tter, ba8, -8, , BANNER. 
 
 SBttn'ncrljerr, ber, -n, -en, ban- 
 neret, standard-bearer. 
 
 bar, BARE, destitute, deprived, 
 stripped (of, gen.). 
 
 Sar, ber, -en, -en, BEAR. 
 barmljer'sig, merciful ; iBarmfter* 
 
 jtge Sriiber, Brothers of Mercy ; 
 
 cf. note, S.D., line 2830. 
 Sarmljer'gigfetr, bie, -en, mercy, 
 
 charity, pity, compassion. 
 SBou, ber, -8, -e, building, struc- 
 
 ture, fabric. 
 btUl'en, tr., to build, construct, 
 
 rely (auf, on). 
 SBau'er, ber, -8, or -n, -n, peasant, 
 
 farmer, yeoman. 
 8?au'erin, bie, -nen, peasant 
 
 woman. 
 SBttU'crnnbcI, ber, -8, peasant no- 
 
 bility. 
 SBun'geritft, ba8, -e8, -e, scaffold- 
 
 , ber, -e8, "e, tree. 
 *oum'gortcn f ber, -8, Baumgar- 
 
 ten, a man's name. 
 Staitm'jtoetg, ber, -8, -e, branch, 
 
 TWIG (of a tree). 
 bcbon'cn, tr., to cultivate, till. 
 bebon'crn, tr., to pity, deplore, 
 
 be sorry for. 
 beben'fen, bebacftte, bebadjt, tr., to 
 
 think over, consider, weigh, 
 
 reflect on ; reflex., to hesitate, 
 
 deliberate, stop to think ; be 
 
 bad)t, intent (auf, on). 
 bcbcn'tcn, tr., to mean, signify, 
 
 beckon, give a sign, direct, 
 
 make a sign (S.D., 3280). 
 bcbrfin'gcn, tr., to oppress, af- 
 
 flict, distress ; ber 33ebriingte ; 
 
 the oppressed (one) (140,351). 
 bebiir'fen, beburftc, bebnrft, tr. 
 
 and intr. (with gen.), to be in 
 
 need of, require.
 
 bebiirftig 
 
 360 
 
 befomtt 
 
 Bebiirfttg, needy, in want. 
 
 beeift', ice-covered. 
 
 S3efel)F, ber, -8, -e, order, com- 
 mand. 
 
 befelj'Ien, befall, befofjlen, tr. (dat. 
 of per.), to order, command. 
 
 befeft'tgeit, tr., to strengthen, 
 fortify ; reflex., to gain strength, 
 establish oneself. 
 
 befin'ben, befanb, befnnben, reflex., 
 to find oneself, be. 
 
 beflecf en, tr., to stain, spot. 
 
 befiii'geltt, tr., to wing, speed. 
 
 befol'gett, tr., to FOLLOW, pur- 
 sue. 
 
 befiJr'berit, tr., to FURTHER, fol- 
 low, promote. 
 
 befret'eit, tr., to FREE, rescue, 
 deliver. 
 
 befrte'btjjen, tr., to satisfy. 
 
 befrud)'ten, tr., to make fertile, 
 fructify. 
 
 bege'ben, begab, begeben, reflex., 
 to betake oneself, go, come, 
 happen (2213}, (with gen.) re- 
 nounce, give up (1425). 
 
 begeg'ttett,* to meet, befall, hap- 
 pen, come to pass, use, treat 
 (538), ward off (2933). 
 
 begc'tjett, beging, begangen, tr., to 
 commit, perpetrate. 
 
 begclj'ren, tr., to demand, de- 
 sire, ask for, claim. 
 
 23eget'ftemng, bie, inspiration, ec- 
 stasy, enthusiasm. 
 
 2kgter'be, bie, -n, desire, eager- 
 ness. 
 
 begitt'iten, begann, begotmen, tr., 
 to begin. 
 
 beg(et'ten, tr., to accompany. 
 
 bcflliirf'en, tr., to bless, make 
 
 happy, gladden. 
 begra'fceit, begritb, begraben, tr., 
 
 to bury ; ein 33egrabener, one 
 
 buried (1504). 
 begrett'sen, tr., to bound, limit, 
 
 close, border. 
 begrii'fjett, tr., to GREET; reflex., 
 
 to exchange greetings. 
 SBegrii'tung, bie, -en, GREETING, 
 
 salutation, welcome^ i^^fc^ ^-S" w" 
 Beljttr'rett, to continue, stand by, 
 
 persist, adher (to, bet). 
 ficljaup'ten, tr., to assert, main- 
 tain. 
 Bet, prep, with dat., adv., and 
 
 sep. pref., BY, near, with, 
 
 among, at, in, at the house 
 
 of. 
 
 beid)'teit, tr., to confess. 
 bct'be, plu. adj., BOTH, two. 
 bci'fontmen,* fam -, -gefommen, 
 
 get at, affect. 
 bei'Iegeit, lay to, hasten, bestir 
 
 oneself (unusual). 
 beifet'te, adv., ASIDE. 
 ^ei'fpid, ba, -, -e, precedent, 
 
 example ; ofjne ^Beij^iel, unpar- 
 
 alled (541). 
 
 ^Ct'ftonb, ber, -, E e, support, as- 
 sistance, help. 
 fcet'fteljett, ftanb -, -geftanben, to 
 
 help, assist, aid. 
 bci'pljlen, tr., to count among, 
 
 number with. 
 bejam'merntt)iirbtg, lamentable, 
 
 pitiable, wretched ; ber S3e= 
 
 jammerntt>iirbige, the wretched 
 
 (one) (58U). 
 
 known, familiar, ac-
 
 bellajjen 
 
 361 
 
 befcfjreibett 
 
 quainted ; befannt mad)en, to 
 
 introduce. 
 Beflo'gcn, tr., to pity, lament; 
 
 reflex., to complain. 
 beHetn'meit, tr., to afflict, grieve, 
 
 oppress. 
 befrie'geit, tr., to make war 
 
 upon. 
 bda'ben, betitb, betaben, tr., to 
 
 LOAD, burden. 
 be'lebeit, tr., to enliven, cheer, 
 
 animate. 
 
 bdebt', living, animate. 
 bdet'btflCtt, tr., to offend, insult, 
 
 affront. 
 
 bdob/UCH, r., to reward, enrich. 
 bema'Icn, tr., to paint, deco- 
 rate. 
 bemer'fett, tr., to notice, observe, 
 
 REMARK, state, record (1215). 
 bequem', comfortable, convenient. 
 beque'men, reflex., to submit to. 
 bcro'tcn, bertet, beraten, reflex., 
 
 to take counsel, deliberate to- 
 gether. 
 beratt'beit, tr., to, rob, plunder, 
 
 despoil. 
 
 bereit', ready, prepared. 
 berei'ten, tr., to prepare, get 
 
 ready, make ready, work. 
 SBerg, ber, -e$ t -*/ mountain. 
 ber'gen, barg, geborgen, tr., to 
 
 save, shelter, conceal, protect. 
 25erg'tt)eg, ber, -, -e, mountain 
 
 path. 
 
 2krtd)t', ber, -e, -e, report, in- 
 formation. 
 6crttl)'tcn f tr., to report, inform; 
 
 bert(J)tet, informed, skilled, 
 
 posted, versed. 
 
 33erit f ba, Bern, the capital of 
 the canton Bern ; cf. note to 
 line 2433. 
 
 ber'ften,* barjt, geborftett (some- 
 times weak), to BURST. 
 
 SBcr'to, bie, Bertha, a woman's 
 name ; cf. note to S.D., line 44? 
 and line 1659. 
 
 SJeruf, ber, -3, -e, calling, trade, 
 profession. 
 
 fceru'feit, of good repute, well 
 spoken of ; toobt berufen, repu- 
 table (1082). 
 
 beru'tytgen, reflex., to cairn one- 
 self, become quiet. 
 
 beritfi/ren, tr., to touch. 
 
 befdjaftiflen, tr., to busy, employ, 
 occupy. 
 
 93cfd)cib' f ber, -, -e, information, 
 direction, answer, knowledge ; 
 SMcfyeib ttnffen, to know all 
 about a thing (414) ; pm S3e= 
 jdjeib tuerben, to give as an an- 
 swer. 
 
 befcfiet'beit, befcfyieb, befdjieben, tr., 
 to destine, assign, inform. 
 
 befdjei'ben, adj., modest, prudent, 
 good, honest, obedient (3031), 
 discreet. 
 
 befd)et'bentttfb, r adv. (for usual 
 bejcfjeiben) (1566), modestly. 
 
 befdjet'tten, befd)ten, befcfjieuen, 
 tr., to shine upon. 
 
 bcfdjir'ntett, tr., to protect, de- 
 fend, shield. 
 
 beitf)lie'fett, befdjlojj, befcfifoffen, 
 tr., to determine, decide, re- 
 solve. 
 
 befctyret'ben, befd)rieb, befd^rieben, 
 tr., to describe.
 
 befdjiificn 
 
 362 
 
 bcnmnbcrn 
 
 befrfjiilj'en, tr., to protect, defend, 
 
 guard. 
 83efd)iUj'er, ber, -, , protector, 
 
 defender, guardian. 
 &efrfji)'reit, befd)or, befcftworen, 
 
 tr., to SWEAR to. 
 befe'ljett, befab., befeben, tr., to 
 
 view, examine, inspect. 
 befe^'ett, tr., to occupy, fill, 
 
 cover. 
 befte'gen, tr., to conquer, subdue, 
 
 vanquish. 
 
 SBcfttt'nen, baS, -3, reflection. 
 Sefttj', bcr, -e, possession. 
 befhj'eit, befaft, befeffen, tr., to 
 
 possess. 
 befon'ber, individual, particular, 
 
 special. 
 
 befon'nen, cautious, prudent, dis- 
 creet, thoughtful (1872} ; fdjnell 
 
 be[onnen, with quick presence 
 
 of mind (227}. 
 befpredj'en, befprad), befprodjen, 
 
 tr., to talk over, discuss, con- 
 fer on. 
 
 bef'fer, comp. o/gut, BETTER. 
 beft, superl. of gut, BEST ; bte 
 
 23eften, the leaders (1120} ; 
 
 ba8 93efte, what is best, the 
 
 general good (802, 1629, 2014} ; 
 
 the highest prize (2649). 
 beftfi'ttgcn, tr., to confirm, ratify. 
 befte'ljen, beftanb, beftanben, to 
 
 last, endure, urge, insist (cmf, 
 
 on), 
 befteb/len, beftab,t, beftobten, tr., to 
 
 STEAL from, shirk (358) 
 
 (poetic); 
 beftcl'lcn, tr., to appoint, tend 
 
 to, till (2680). 
 
 befteu'ern f tr., to tax, assess. 
 
 beftimtttt', definite, fixed, set, 
 appointed. 
 
 ^efucf)', ber, -8, -e, visit, call. 
 
 bc'ten, to pray. 
 
 bcto'ren, tr., to fool, beguile, in- 
 duce, fool into doing, easily in- 
 duce one to do (1415). 
 
 betradj'ten, tr., to look at, con- 
 template, view, examine. 
 
 beftra'fen, tr., to punish. 
 
 berrii'bett, tr., to distress, trouble, 
 grieve. 
 
 betrit'gen, betrog, betrogen, tr., to 
 deceive, delude; reflex., to be 
 deceived, be mistaken. 
 
 beu'gett, tr., to bend, bow, hum- 
 ble ; reflex., to bow, submit. 
 
 3ku'te r bie, booty, prey. 
 
 ben>ad)'eit f tr., to guard, WATCH, 
 shield. 
 
 bcniad)'fett, tr., to overgrow; be= 
 tt)0(f)ft', overgrown, wooded. 
 
 bcroaff 'licit, tr., to arm, equip. 
 
 bcttmb/rett, tr., to keep, guard, 
 preserve. 
 
 bettwb/reit, tr., to prove, verify, 
 show (by trial) , test. 
 
 beme'gen, reflex., to move, stir, 
 approach (762), agitate; be= 
 tt>egt', stormy. 
 
 Seroeg'ung, bie, -en, movement, 
 stir, commotion. 
 
 bcroei'&eit, tr., to graze on, use as 
 pasture, graze over. 
 
 beroei'fen, benne, beitnefen, tr., to 
 show, prove, do, make. 
 
 bewob/tictt, tr., to inhabit. 
 
 bctmttt'bern, tr., to admire, won- 
 der at.
 
 bc^iifjmcu 
 
 363 
 
 bc,*)(ii)'mcn, <r., to tame, subdue, 
 restrain, curb. 
 
 besetdj'ttCtt, tr., to mark, point to, 
 designate, indicate. 
 
 bejttJtn'gen, bejtoang, bquntngett, 
 tr., to overcome, subdue, mas- 
 ter, to do violence to, to com- 
 pel (1628) , control (1064, 48S). 
 
 bte'ber, honest, true, trusty. 
 
 SSte'bcrmamt, ber, -e, "er, worthy 
 or honest man. 
 
 bie'flen, bog, gebogen, tr., to bend, 
 warp, pervert (1245), to be 
 subject or obedient to (652). 
 
 bie'ten, bot, geboten, tr., to offer ; 
 but often in the, sense, to offer 
 an affront, to inflict an injury 
 (1259, 1394). 
 
 SBtlb, ba, -e3, -er, image, picture. 
 
 bil'bett, tr., to form, make ; reflex., 
 be formed. 
 
 bit'ltg, reasonable, just, right, 
 proper. 
 
 SBtn'be, bie, -n, bandage. 
 
 btn'beit, banb, gebunben, tr., to 
 BIND, tie, fetter. 
 
 bi3, prep, with ace., adv. and 
 conj., to, as far as, till, until; 
 bt an, until. 
 
 SBifdj'of, ber, -8, "e, BISHOP. 
 
 SBifd)'of3ljut, ber, -3, "e, bishop's 
 hat, miter. 
 
 bil)cr', adv., hitherto, hereto- 
 fore. 
 
 SBit'te, bie, -n, request, demand, 
 petition, entreaty. 
 
 btt'teit, bat, gebeten, tr., to ask, 
 beg, pray; intr., to ask (itnt, 
 for). 
 
 btt'ter, BITTER, sharp. 
 
 bto'fett, blie, gebtafen, tr. and 
 intr., to blow. 
 
 blafj, pale, dim. 
 
 blei'ben, * blieb, gebtieben, to stay, 
 remain, tarry ; ba 33(etben, 
 staying, remaining (611). 
 
 blctrl), pale, wan, white. 
 
 blci't^cn,* to grow pale, fade, 
 turn pale. 
 
 brcn'beit, tr., to blind. 
 
 23Urf, ber, -8, -e, look, glance, 
 view, sight, prospect, vista. 
 
 bHrf'eit, to look, glance, gaze. 
 
 bHnb, BLIND. 
 
 SMi^, ber, -e, -e, lightning, flash. 
 
 bltlj'cn, to lighten, flash, gleam. 
 
 btofj, adj., bare, mere, naked; 
 adv., only, just, simply, merely. 
 
 lilu'l)en, to bloom, flourish, pros- 
 per (202), thrive. 
 
 SMtt'me, bie, -n, flower. 
 
 5B(ut r ba8, -e8, BLOOD, bloodshed 
 (1430); Seib unb Slut, life and 
 limb ; cf. note to line 660. 
 
 SBIut'bann, ber, -, criminal juris- 
 diction, power of life and 
 death. 
 
 23fu'te, bie, -n, flower, blossom. 
 
 bht'ten, to BLEED. 
 
 blu'ttfl, BLOODY. 
 
 93(ut'fd)ll(b, bie, -en, capital crime, 
 blood-guiltiness. 
 
 rnwubt, relative by blood, 
 related ; bie S3Utt*oerlanbten, 
 relatives, kinsmen (2011). 
 o'bcit, ber, -8, , BOTTOM, 
 ground, soil, earth ; $u Soben, 
 down, to the ground. 
 o'flcn, ber, -, , or , BOW, 
 arch (2860).
 
 23ogenfeb,ne 
 
 364 
 
 ^riimtlein 
 
 SBo'geitfeljne, bic, -n, bowstring. 
 
 SBo'genftrang, ber, -8, "e, . bow- 
 string. 
 
 bob/rctt, tr., to BORE, thrust. 
 
 Sorb', ber, -8, -e, edge, BOARD; 
 am Sorb, on board (2196). 
 
 bo3, bo'fe, bad, evil, wicked, ill ; 
 ber 23oje, evil or wicked man ; 
 ba8 33ofe, evil, wickedness, 
 harm, wrong. 
 
 boS'ltteiltettb, meaning evil, with 
 evil intent. 
 
 SBo'te, ber, -n, -n, messenger. 
 
 SBo'tenfegel, ba8, -8, (poetic 
 metaphor, part for the whole), 
 boat, messenger sail. 
 
 SSot'fdjoft, bte, -en, message, re- 
 port. 
 
 SBranb, ber, -e8, -e, firebrand, 
 
 BRAND. 
 
 brun'ben, to surge, seethe, break 
 
 (of waves). 
 Sran'bung, bie, -en, surf, 
 
 breakers. 
 
 SBruudj, ber, -e8, "e, usage, cus- 
 tom, tradition, habit, 
 brou'djen, tr., to want, need 
 
 (gen.) ; impers., to use, make 
 
 use of (gen.). 
 broudj'ltd) (poetic for gebraud)* 
 
 lid)), customary, usual, 
 bronn, BROWN. 
 brou'fett, to roar, rush ; ba8 
 
 33raufen, roaring. 
 SBraut, bie, "e, betrothed, bride 
 
 (but not after the wedding). 
 Srflut'louf, ber, -8, "e, wedding, 
 
 wedding procession. 
 SBrout'pg, ber, -8, tt e, wedding, 
 
 wedding procession. 
 
 bran, good, worthy, honest (rarely 
 to be translated BRAVE). 
 
 bredj'en, bracf), gebrodjen, tr., to 
 BREAK, destroy, wreck, gather, 
 pluck, reap; intr. (fjaben or 
 fein), to sally forth, fail, glaze, 
 grow dim (865, 2810) ; gebro= 
 d)en (poetic for gefcfyeitert), 
 wrecked. 
 
 brcit, broad. 
 
 brci'ten, tr., to extend, spread. 
 
 brcn'ncn, brannte, gebrannt, tr. 
 and intr., to BURN. 
 
 Srtcf, ber, -e8, -e, letter, charter. 
 
 britt'gen, bradjte, gebrad)t, tr., to 
 BRING, take, pledge (in a toast) 
 (765) ; bie @ttte bringt'8, it is 
 customary (1401). 
 
 8, -e8, -e, BREAD. 
 o8, -8, Bruck, or Brugg, 
 the name of a town ; cf. note to 
 line 2946. 
 
 SBriicf e, bie, -n, bridge. 
 
 SJru'ber, ber, -8, "er, BROTHER. 
 
 briil'Icn, to roar, bellow. 
 
 ^ru'ncrf, ba8, -8, Bruneck, a dis- 
 trict in Canton Aargau; cf. 
 note to line 1659. 
 
 SSrunerf'eritt, bie, lady of Bru- 
 neck ; cf. note to line 2880. 
 
 Srii'nig, ber, -8, Brunig, the name 
 of a mountain and pass ; cf. 
 note to line 1193. 
 
 SBrun'nett, ba8, -8, Brunnen, the 
 name of a town ; cf. note S.D., 
 Act I, Sc. 1. 
 
 Srun'nen, ber, -8, , spring, 
 stream. 
 
 SBriinu'icin, ba8, -8, , spring, 
 rivulet.
 
 Sruft 
 
 365 
 
 bagcgeu 
 
 t, bte, n e, BREAST. 
 
 isBnit, bie, -en, BROOD. 
 
 Su'be, ber, -n, -n, servant, boy, 
 fellow. 
 
 $urfj, ba, -e, *er, BOOK. 
 
 2*urf)t, bie, -en, inlet, bay. 
 
 biitf'en, tr. and reflex., to bend, 
 stoop, bow to (1760). 
 
 SBug'gi^grot, ba3, -8, Buggisgrat, 
 the name of a mountain ; cf. 
 note to line 2186. 
 
 !!8ii'l)ef, ber, Btthel, the name of a 
 man ; cf. note to S.D., Act II, 
 /S'c. 2. 
 
 bub/len, tr., to woo, strive for 
 obsequiously (794). 
 
 Sitb/ne, bie, -n, stage. 
 
 SBunb, ber, a e, league, alliance, 
 compact, confederacy. 
 
 SMnb'nte, bct8, -ffe8, -ffe, alliance, 
 league, compact. 
 
 bunt, many-colored, gay with 
 colors. 
 
 SBurg, bie, -en, castle, fortress, 
 ancestral seat (2430). 
 
 biir'gen, to stand surety for, be 
 responsible for, give bail for. 
 
 SBiir'ger, ber, -3, , citizen. 
 
 SBuYgereib, ber, -e, -e, oath of 
 citizenship. 
 
 SBur'gertn, bie, -nen, citizen (fem- 
 inine). 
 
 e, bie, -n, castle bell. 
 , ba$, -8, Biirglen, the 
 name of a town; cf. note to 
 line 126. 
 
 Siirg'fdjaft, bie, -en, bail, secu- 
 rity, surety. 
 
 Surg'erlte3, ba8, -e8, -e, dun- 
 geon, keep. 
 
 t, ber, -8, H, bailiff, 
 
 burggrave, governor. 
 Surf'^orb, ber, -8, Burkhard, a 
 
 man's name. 
 Sit'fen, ber, -%, , breast, heart ; 
 
 bay, harbor, port (2158). 
 93u'fje, bie, -n (an old legal 
 
 term), fine, penalty, punish- 
 
 ment. 
 bii'jjen, tr. andintr., to pay for, 
 
 atone for, suffer for, satisfy 
 
 (273), fine, punish (565, 1560). 
 
 it, bie, Christendom. 
 Gfyrtft'feft, bag, -e,-e, Christmas. 
 
 ba, adv. of place, THERE, here ; 
 adv. of time, then, thereupon ; 
 conj., when, while, since, as; 
 (in the sense of resuming a 
 previous statement) and, that 
 (1549), for example (2669); 
 sometimes for barum, there- 
 fore, in that case, if that is so, 
 then (1812) ; as an intensive, 
 why, indeed ; but sometimes not 
 translatable, giving emphasis to 
 the whole statement rather than 
 having any distinct meaning 
 itself. 
 
 bnbct', adv., THEREBY, thereat, 
 therein, in this or that ; babei 
 fein, to be present, be there. 
 
 $acty f ba8, -e8, "er, roof, awning, 
 deck, house (poetic for au, 
 347). 
 
 bage'gett, adv., against (it or 
 them).
 
 bnlidm 
 
 366 
 
 bctn 
 
 bafictttt', adr., at HOME. 
 
 bafyer', adv. and sep. pref., 
 thence, along. 
 
 bat)iu', adv. and sep. pref., 
 thither, there, along ; gone, de- 
 parted, dead (2460), deceased ; 
 so that ; bis bahin, till then, to 
 this. 
 
 ba'mafd, adv., at that time, then. 
 
 bomit' f adv., therewith, with it or 
 that or them ; conj. , that, in 
 order that, 
 
 bam'pfen, tr., to subdue, muffle, 
 quench, soften. 
 
 ^anf, ber, -e$, gratitude, THANKS. 
 
 ban' fen (tcith dot.), to render 
 thanks, THANK, return thanks. 
 
 bann, adv., THEN, thereupon, 
 afterwards. 
 
 ban'ncn, in Don bannen, THEXCE, 
 from thence, away, off. 
 
 ba'run, baran', bran, adv., 
 THEREOX, therein, thereby, on, 
 or in, or by that, or it, or them ; 
 baran jetn, to be on the point 
 of (2104), be engaged in, be 
 situated (2019). 
 
 baran'fefeen, to risk (2892). 
 
 ba'ranf, barauf, brauf, adv., 
 thereon, THEREUPON, there- 
 after, upon, or to it, or that, or 
 them ; afterwards, next, then ; 
 roie fomntft bit barauf, how do 
 you come to think such a 
 thing, why do you think that. 
 
 ba'raufii, barauf', brau-5, adv., 
 THEREof, from or OUT of it or 
 that or them, by reason of ; 
 brau roerben, come of it or 
 that (376, 1726). 
 
 barin', adv., THEREIN, in it or 
 that or this or them. 
 
 barob', brob, adv., thereat, be- 
 cause of it, on that account. 
 
 bar'rctcfien, tr., to stretch out, 
 offer, extend. 
 
 bar'ftellcn, reflex., to be displayed, 
 be seen, show or present itself, 
 be evident. 
 
 ba'riiber, barit'ber, brii'bcr, adv., 
 across, beyond it, at that, in 
 the mean time; bariiber iein, 
 to exceed (1227) ; about or 
 concerning it or that. 
 
 ba'rnnt, barum', adv., therefore, 
 for all that, nevertheless, 
 around it or that or them, 
 of it, on that account. 
 
 barun'tcr, brun'tcr, <//>.. under it 
 or them, among, beneath, be- 
 low. 
 
 ^tt'fetn, ba$, -$, existence, pres- 
 ence. 
 
 bajf, conj., THAT, so that, in order 
 that. 
 
 bo'mm, bauon', adv. and sep. 
 pref., therefrom, thereof, away, 
 of it or that or them. 
 
 buDon'tragctt, trug-, -getragen, 
 tr., to carry away or off. 
 
 ba'ju, ba.vi', adv.. THERETO, to or 
 for it or them or that, in addi- 
 tion, for the purpose (12S5). 
 
 ba^rotfdVcn, adv., between or 
 among them, at times, at in- 
 tervals. 
 
 beef'cn, tr., to cover, protect, 
 close. 
 
 Xc'gcn, b?r, -$, , sword. 
 
 bcitt, pass. adj. and pron., THY
 
 Xenfart 
 
 367 
 
 boppelt 
 
 or THIXE, your or yours ; bie 
 Xeinen (791, 858), your peo- 
 ple, your own, your friends. 
 
 Xenf'art, bie, -en, way of think- 
 ing, disposition, sentiment. 
 
 ben'fen, bacfjte, gebarfjt, tr. or 
 intr., THINK, think of, to be 
 minded (996), expect (1608), 
 (with dat.) remember; for ge> 
 benfen with gen. (1929, 2280, 
 2484), intend (1745) ; auf etttm 
 benfen, to think of something 
 one desires to do, to plan ; an 
 etroa benfen, to think of some- 
 thing in the present or past, or 
 something that is or was (139) ; 
 gebenf for eingebenf (poetic), 
 mindful (1198). 
 
 Xenfmul, bae, -%, a er, monument. 
 
 bcitit, adv. and intensive particle, 
 THKX, therefore, pray, indeed ; 
 conj. (stands at beginning of 
 clause), for, because. 
 
 ben'nocf), adv., nevertheless, not- 
 withstanding. 
 
 bcr, bie, bas, art., dem., and rel. 
 pron., THE, THAT, this, this 
 one, that one ; when used for a 
 pers. pron., he, she, it, etc. ; 
 who, which, that. 
 
 beretnft', adv., at sometime, here- 
 after, at some future time. 
 
 berglet'djen, such as, the kind, 
 such, like, the like. 
 
 berfel'foe, bteielbe, basfelbe, adj. 
 and pron., the same. 
 
 beuifi'ten, archaic impers. with 
 dat. or ace., for biinfen, to seem, 
 appear. 
 
 beu'ten, tr., to explain, interpret, 
 
 forebode ; intr., to point, indi- 
 cate. 
 
 bcutfd), German. 
 
 btrfjt, adj., close, dense, compact; 
 adv., close. 
 
 bic'nen (with dat.), to serve. 
 
 Xte'ner, ber, -S, , servant. 
 
 Xtenft, ber, -e$, -e, service. 
 
 bienft'ferttg, officious, superserv- 
 iceable, fawning. 
 
 bitS or bie'fer, biefe, btefeS, adj. 
 and dem. pron., THIS, that, 
 this one, that one, the latter. 
 
 bictf'mal, adv., this time. 
 
 Xiet'ljdm, ber, -, Diethelm, a 
 man's name. 
 
 Xing, ba, -?3, -e, THING, mat- 
 ter. 
 
 Xir'ne, bie, -en, girl (but in the 
 play always in the good sense 
 and not as in modern German 
 with a bad meaning), lass, 
 maiden. 
 
 bod), adv. and intensive particle, 
 surely (359), really, indeed, 
 certainly (430) ; I hope (554), 
 implying affirmative answer ; 
 only (694), I'm sure (1760), 
 but at least, but surely (1803, 
 1805), THOUGH, after all, still ; 
 conj., nevertheless, but, after 
 all, yet. 
 
 Xolrfj, bcr, -, -e, dagger. 
 
 bon'nern, to THUNDER ; ba Xon= 
 tiern, the thunder, clap of 
 thunder. 
 
 X'on'ncrfrfjtafl, ber, -, *e, clap or 
 peal of thunder. 
 
 bop'pelt, DOUBLK ; bas Xoppelte 
 (557), twice as much.
 
 368 
 
 buffer 
 
 , ba, -eg, c er, village, ham- 
 
 let. 
 bort, adv., there, yonder; bort 
 
 ftinaug, off yonder. 
 bort'fjttt, adv., in that direction, 
 
 thither, that way. 
 $rarf)'e, ber, -n, -n, DRAGON. 
 $ritd)'ettgtft, bag, -e, -e, dragon's 
 
 poison, venom. 
 brott, for baran'. 
 Xrflltg, ber, -eg, oppression, dis- 
 
 tress. 
 bran'flcit, tr., to oppress, distress, 
 
 afflict, urge, claim; reflex., to 
 
 press, crowd, force one's way, 
 
 thrust oneself into (2503} . 
 $>rottg'fal, bag, -g, -e, oppression, 
 
 tyranny, misery. 
 brauf, for barauf. 
 brauf'ftoften, ftieft -, -geftofeen, to 
 
 run against. 
 brents, for barn*'. 
 bratt'ften, adv., outside, without. 
 bret, brete (poetic), THREE. 
 brei'^tg, THIRTY. 
 bretllttbbret'fjtg, THIRTY-THREE. 
 brttt'gcn,* brattg, gebrungen, to 
 
 urge, force one's way, press, 
 
 penetrate (2546), fill, flood 
 
 (602). 
 
 brtn'ltett, adv., within, inside. 
 britt, THIRD. 
 brob r for barob'. 
 bro'ben, adv., above, in heaven, 
 
 up there, on high. 
 oro'ljen, tr. and intr., dat. of per- 
 
 son, to threaten ; be about to, 
 
 be near to (S.D., 2032). 
 brii'bett, adv., over there, across 
 
 there, off yonder, 
 
 brit'tier, for barii'ber. 
 
 Drutf, ber, -eg, -e, pressure, op- 
 pression. 
 
 brurf'ett, tr., to press, oppress; 
 intr., to press heavily, weigh 
 upon ; ber @ebrii(fte, the op- 
 pressed one. 
 
 brunt, for barum'. 
 
 brun'rer, for barun'ter. 
 
 bit, per. pron., thou, you. 
 
 bul'bett, tr., to endure, suffer, 
 tolerate, bear. 
 
 bltlb'fnm, poetic for gebulbig, 
 patient. 
 
 btttn^f, dull, heavy, muffled, hol- 
 low. 
 
 bun'fcl, gloomy, dark. 
 
 biitt'fcH (with dat.), to seem, ap- 
 pear. 
 
 bttft^, prep, with ace., sep. and 
 insep. pref., because of, by 
 means of, during, THROUGH, 
 throughout, by, because of. 
 
 burdjboJj'reit, tr., to pierce, trans- 
 fix, BORE THROUGH. 
 
 burdjrcit'uctt, burdjrannte, biird)= 
 rannt, tr., to RUN THROUGH, 
 pierce. 
 
 btirrf)3, for burd) bag. 
 
 burrf)frf)0tt'ctt, tr., to see through, 
 understand, fathom, pene- 
 trate. 
 
 burrf)frf|tc'^cn, burd)fd)ofe, burd)= 
 fd)offen, tr., to SHOOT THROUGH. 
 
 bitr'fen, burfte, gebiirft, intr. and 
 modal, to be allowed to, have 
 a right to, to be permitted, 
 may. 
 
 $urft, ber, -e, THIRST. 
 
 bitf tctr, gloomy, sullen, somber.
 
 ClH'lt 
 
 369 
 
 cinfollen 
 
 e'&Ctt, adj., level, EVEN, smooth; 
 
 adc., just, just now, just then ; 
 
 eben biefen, this very one (3080). 
 Gdj'o, bass, -, -(&), ECHO. 
 edjt, true, real, genuine, pure, 
 
 sterling. 
 {Jrf'e, bie, -n, corner, angle, EDGE, 
 
 nook. 
 e'bef, noble, worthy (2635) ; bie 
 
 (Sbeln, nobles, nobility ; ber (bie) 
 
 (?b(e, nobleman (noblewoman) ; 
 
 ba Gbfe, nobility, nobleness 
 
 (1643). 
 
 G'belfjof, ber, -e, a e, manor, cas- 
 tle, baronial hall. 
 (J'beftnamt, ber, -e*, -er (or 6bek 
 
 leute), nobleman, liege lord 
 
 (g'belfttj, ber, -e8, -e, manor, cas- 
 tle, nobleman's mansion, ba- 
 ronial hall. 
 
 G'belfteut, ber, -, -e, jewel, 
 precious stone, gem. 
 
 e'lje, elj, conj., ERE, before. 
 
 G'fye, bie, -n, marriage, wedlock. 
 
 e'ijer, camp, adj., sooner, rather, 
 before. 
 
 G'Jjetmrt, ber, -e, -e, poetic, 
 husband. 
 
 Gfy'tti, ber, -8, a Swiss word, 
 grandfather. 
 
 (Jlj're, bie, -n, honor. 
 
 elj'ren, tr., to honor, revere, re- 
 spect. 
 
 Glj'rengrufc, ber, -e3, "e, salute of 
 honor, obeisance. 
 
 Glj'rettmamt, -e, "er, man of 
 honor, worthy man, gentleman. 
 
 Gf)r'furdjt, bie, reverence, respect, 
 veneration, awe. 
 
 fyr'gets, ber, -e, ambition. 
 
 Gljr'fttd)t, bie, ambition. 
 
 eijr'nmrbig, venerable, WORTHY, 
 esteemed, sacred. 
 
 Ct, inter)., why ! oh ! well ! 
 
 (Sib, ber, -e8, -e, OATH. 
 
 (Si 'bom, ber, -, -e, /or Me wsuaZ 
 @<f)wegeriof)n, son-in-law. 
 
 Gib'genoft, Gibgcnoffc, ber, -ttof= 
 ien, -noffen, confederate. 
 
 (Stb'f^tuur, ber, -, a e, oath. 
 
 (Si'fcr, ber, -8, zeal. 
 
 ei'gen, own, proper, peculiar, 
 unique, strange ; ailf eigne 
 anb, on one's own account ; 
 eigne eute (1080), owned peo- 
 ple, bondmen, serfs. 
 
 et'genfinntg, stubborn, obstinate. 
 
 ei'lett O'ein or haben), to hasten, 
 hurry. 
 
 Ct'(cnb, adv., hastily, speedily. 
 
 eU'fertig, adv., hasty, in haste. 
 
 ei'Hfl, hasty ; e eilig baben (772), 
 to be in a hurry ; tt)ag gibt'g fo 
 eiftg (68), why this haste ? 
 
 cut, eine, ein, num. adj., indef. 
 art., indef. pron., one, A, AN, 
 some one ; n)a fiir ein, what 
 kind of a ; jo ein, fo(ci) ein, ft" 
 fotcfyer, such a (one) ; ber eine, 
 the one. 
 
 ein, sep. pref., ix, into, down, 
 within. 
 
 ctnon'ber, indecl. recip. pron., 
 ONE ANOTHER, each other. 
 
 eilt'tircdicn,* brad) -, -gebrod)en, 
 BREAK, give way, cave in. 
 
 etn'faUcn,* fiel -, -gefallen, FALL
 
 ctitfurntii] 
 
 370 
 
 efeitb 
 
 IN, begin, occur to, enter one's 
 
 mind, come to mind. 
 ettt'fiJrmtg, monotonous, uniform. 
 (Jin'gang, ber, -, u e, entrance. 
 etn'gef)en,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 
 enter, GO IN. 
 (Sitt'gettJeibe, ba, -$, , entrails, 
 
 feelings, sympathy, bowels ; cf. 
 
 note to line 365. 
 
 etu'f)olen, tr., to overtake, catch. 
 eht'ig, one, united. 
 eitt'ige, adj. pron., some, a few, 
 
 several. 
 
 eitt'fflufen, tr., to buy, purchase. 
 ein'feljren,* to turn in, stop, 
 
 lodge, put up (at an inn). 
 etn'mal, eimnal', adv., once, 
 
 some day, some time; auf 
 
 ein'maf, all at once, at the 
 
 same time, suddenly ; fonft 
 
 tt)of)t eintnat, perhaps some 
 
 other time. 
 etn'reifteit, rife -, -geriffen, tr., to 
 
 tear down, break down or in. 
 ettt'fttttt, lonely, solitary, alone. 
 eitt'fcf)tffen, reflex., to embark, 
 
 take BHIP, sail. 
 etn'fdjtofen,* jd)(tef -, -gefdjlafen, 
 
 to fall ASLEEP. 
 
 tr., to shut in, confine, sur- 
 
 round, inclose ; eingefd)(offe n, 
 
 secluded. 
 ein'fd)rattfett, tr., to hem in, 
 
 bound, confine, bar in. 
 etn'frfjreiben, fijrieb -, -gefd)rie= 
 
 ben, tr., to engrave, write in or 
 
 on, inscribe. 
 6in'fiebc(n f bag, -, Einsiedeln, 
 
 name of a town and monastery 
 
 in Canton Schwiez ; cf. note to 
 
 lines 343, 519. 
 etn'jinfett,* fan! -, -gefunfen, SINK 
 
 IN, fall in, settle, subside. 
 etn'ftttrjen,* fall in or down, 
 
 tumble. 
 Gin'trarf)t f bte, harmony, unity, 
 
 concord, union. 
 etn'tretett,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 
 enter, make one's entrance ; im 
 
 Gintreten, on entering. 
 Ctn'jeln, single, individual. 
 ein'jtefyen, jog -, -gejogen, tr., to 
 
 draw in, pull in; intr. (fein), 
 
 to enter, come in, make one's 
 
 entrance, march in. 
 ctn'sifl, poetic and archaic for 
 
 eitug, only, single, united 
 
 (1448), sole. 
 Cpi3, bo, -e, ICE. 
 ci0'bcbctft, ice-covered. 
 Gt'fen, bae,-8, IRON, iron weapon. 
 Gt'fenftob, -, H c, iron bar or rod. 
 Gi'fenfdb, bae, -, -er, field of 
 
 ICe, ICE FIELD. 
 
 0i'fe0tirm, ber, -, c e, poetic for 
 (Sistitrm, tower of ice, ICE 
 
 TOWER. 
 
 Gt'feswaC, ber, -8, "e, poetic for 
 Gietrall, wall of ice, ICE WALL. 
 
 (Jts'gebtrge, ba$,-3, , ice moun- 
 tain, mountains covered with 
 ice and snow. 
 
 Gis'pttloft, ber,-e, a e, ICE PALACE. 
 
 ei'tcl, vain, IDLE, empty, mere, 
 nothing but (148). 
 
 CHement', bag, -3, -e, ELEMENT. 
 
 6'lcitb, bae, -9, misery. 
 
 e'lenb, wretched, miserable, un- 
 happy ; Glenber (612), wretch.
 
 371 
 
 entfogen 
 
 @l3'bet, bte, Elizabeth, a woman's 
 name ; cf. note to line 3033. 
 
 empfan'gen, empftng, empfangeit, 
 tr., to receive, accept. 
 
 empftn'beit, empfanb, empmnben, 
 tr., to feel, experience. 
 
 empor'ljebett, fyob -, -gefjoben, tr., 
 to lift up. 
 
 empor'rageit, to project, tower. 
 
 empo'reit, tr., to stir up, revolt, 
 shock (the feelings); reflex., to 
 rebel, revolt, rise in rebellion. 
 
 empiirt', indignant. 
 
 OpmpiJ'ntng, bie, -en, revolt, re- 
 bellion, sedition. 
 
 Ght'be, ba, -S, -n, END, issue, 
 close, limit, conclusion. 
 
 en'bett, tr. and intr., to END, 
 come to an end, finish. 
 
 ett'btgeit, to stop, cease, END. 
 
 ettb'Hdj, adj., final ; adv., at last, 
 finally. 
 
 eitg, Cltge, narrow, hemmed in, 
 close ; e roirb mir ettg (1811), 
 I begin to feel oppressed. 
 
 Cptt'ge, bte, -n, narrowness. 
 
 tt'gef, ber, -8, , angel. 
 
 Stt'gdberg, ba, -8, Engelberg, 
 name of a valley, of a village 
 and of a monastery in Unter- 
 walden ; cf. note to line 1002. 
 
 (Sn'M t ber, -8, , grandchild, 
 descendant, grandson. 
 
 entbelj'reit, tr. and intr., with 
 gen., to do without, be with- 
 out, be in want of, dispense 
 with (1255). 
 
 etttbitt'bett, etttbanb, entbunben, 
 tr., to release, free. 
 
 n, tr., to uncover, bare. 
 
 enrberf'en, tr., to discover, dis- 
 close, reveal, detect. 
 
 Clrtfer'ltett, reflex., to withdraw, 
 retire, depart, differ from, de- 
 viate, swerve. 
 
 cntfKe'ljett,* entffof), entflofjen, to 
 FLEE away, fly, pass (of time). 
 
 entge'gett, prep, with dat., and 
 sep. pref., toward, against, to 
 meet, up along, to ; bem @trom 
 entgegen, up stream. 
 
 entge'getteUen,* to hasten to- 
 wards, hasten to meet. 
 
 entge'genfeljrett, tr., to turn 
 towards or against. 
 
 entge'genftnmn, to stare at, face, 
 stand motionless before. 
 
 cntge'gentrcten,* trat -, -getreten, 
 to step towards, go to meet, 
 advance before. 
 
 entgcg'nen, tr., to reply, rejoin. 
 
 entge'Jjen,* entging, entgangen, to 
 escape. 
 
 enrfom'men,* entfant, entfommen, 
 to escape, elude. 
 
 enttof'fen, entfiefe, enttaffen, tr., 
 to dismiss, let go, send away. 
 
 etttfe'btgen, tr., to set free, re- 
 lease, deliver or relieve from 
 (yen.). 
 
 eittret'fjen, entrifj, entriffen, tr., 
 to tear away, snatch away, 
 seize. 
 
 Ctttrt(f)'tCtt, tr., to discharge, pay. 
 
 entrin'nen,* entrann, entronnen, 
 to escape, fly from. 
 
 etttriift'eit, tr., to anger, enrage, 
 provoke. 
 
 entfo'gen, dat., to renounce, give 
 up.
 
 cutfdjetbeu 
 
 372 
 
 erfoffen 
 
 entfrfjei'ben, entfdjieb, entfdjieben, 
 tr. and intr., to decide, deter- 
 mine. 
 
 tttfdjei'buttg, bte, -en, decision. 
 
 etttfrf)lte'fieit, entfdjloft, entjdjloffen, 
 reflex., to decide, resolve, de- 
 termine ; entfc^Iof'jen, deter- 
 mined. 
 
 @tttfd)fof'feitJjett, tie, determina- 
 tion, resolution, decision. 
 
 @ttrfrf)lufe', ber, -ffe, "ffe, de- 
 cision, determination, resolve. 
 
 entfrffuCbtgett, tr., to excuse, jus- 
 tify. 
 
 Ctttfeelt', lifeless, dead. 
 
 , bag, -3, horror. 
 ), horrible, terrible. 
 
 etttftH'fen,* entfanf, entjunfen, to 
 drop from, sink down, fail. 
 
 entftmn'gett,* enttyrang, ent* 
 fprungen, to escape, run away 
 from (dat.) ; bag (Snttyringen 
 (225 1~), escaping, escape. 
 
 entfte'ljeit,* entftanb, entftanben, 
 to arise ; be wanting, be lack- 
 ing, fail (rare in this sense, 
 699). 
 
 enttt>et'd)ett,* entttnd), entmidjen, 
 to withdraw, retire from (dat.), 
 escape. 
 
 ctit)ifcf)'eit,* to escape, slip away 
 or off, get away from (dat. ) . 
 
 ctttjte'Ijeit, ent^og, entjogen, re- 
 flex., to forsake (1521~), desert, 
 avoid, hold back from. 
 
 entjWCt', adv., IN TWO, torn, 
 broken, in twain, snapped in 
 two. 
 
 er, pers. pron., he, it. 
 
 er&w'mett, tr., to move to pity ; 
 
 reflex., with gen., to have pity 
 
 upon, take pity on ; impers., 
 
 with ace., be sorry for (2093, 
 
 3190). 
 erMrm'Hdj f miserable, pitiable, 
 
 piteous. 
 
 rlwrnt'uttf}, bie, mercy, pity. 
 erbatt'ett, tr., to build, make, 
 
 erect, construct. 
 Gr'be, ba8, -8, inheritance, heri- 
 
 tage, patrimony. 
 er&e'fien, to tremble, shake. 
 er'ben, tr., to inherit ; intr. (jein), 
 
 to hand down to (ailf), to de- 
 
 scend to by inheritance (1209). 
 erfceu'teit, tr., to capture, gain, 
 
 get as booty, conquer, acquire. 
 Grb'ljerr, ber, -n, -en, hereditary 
 
 lord, sovereign. 
 (Sr'btit, bie, -nen, heiress. 
 erbtttf' en, tr., to discover, behold, 
 
 catch sight of, discern. 
 erbrau'feit, to surge up, rise roar- 
 
 ing. 
 erbredj'eit, erbrad), erbrodjen, tr., 
 
 to open, BREAK open, unseal. 
 Srb'friirf, ba, -eg, -e, inheritance, 
 
 inherited pieces of land, heri- 
 
 tage. 
 @r'bc f bie, -n, EARTH, ground, 
 
 soil ; cf. note to line 1084. 
 erbltl'beit, tr., to bear, suffer, en- 
 
 dure. 
 
 , ag, -eS, -e, occur- 
 
 rence, event. 
 erer'beit, tr., to inherit. 
 erfalj'ren, erfufyr, erfab,ren, tr., to 
 
 learn, find out. 
 etfttf'fcn, tr., to grasp, seize, lay 
 
 hold of.
 
 erfiefjett 
 
 373 
 
 crmor&cit 
 
 for. 
 
 t, tr., to beg, implore, beg 
 
 erfor'fdjett, tr., to question, sound, 
 
 find out the disposition of 
 
 (705), investigate. 
 erfredj'ett, reflex., to dare to do, 
 
 dare to indulge in, do insolently 
 
 (2595}. 
 erfreu'en, tr., to delight, gladden, 
 
 make happy, please. 
 erfrifdj'en, tr., to REFRESH. 
 erfitl'lett, tr., to FILL, accomplish, 
 
 fulfill. 
 
 , trie, submission. 
 erging, ergangen, to go 
 
 forth, go, be issued, be pro- 
 
 claimed ; impers. intr., to fare, 
 
 be. 
 ergte'fcen, ergofe, ergoffen, reflex., 
 
 to pour forth, be poured out, 
 
 flow forth, suffuse, diffuse, be 
 
 shed. 
 ergrei'fett, ergriff, ergriffen, tr., to 
 
 seize, touch, move, take, ac- 
 
 cept, embrace. 
 erljal'ten, erbiett, erbalten, tr., to 
 
 receive, keep, get ; for juritcf^ 
 
 batten (944) , to check, restrain, 
 
 keep back ; reflex., to preserve, 
 
 save, UPHOLD. 
 erfje'ben, erfjob, erfjoben, tr., to 
 
 lift up, raise, lift high ; reflex., 
 
 to rise, arise. 
 erljel'Iett, tr., to brighten, cheer, 
 
 light up. 
 ertn'nern, reflex., with gen., or an 
 
 and ace., to remember, recall. 
 erju'gett, tr., to hunt down, get 
 
 by hunting, gain, capture. 
 erfett'tten, erfcutnte, erfannt, tr., 
 
 to recognize, acknowledge, per- 
 ceive; fid) ju erfennen geben 
 (1202), to show oneself, make 
 oneself known. 
 
 Gr'fer, ber, -3, , bay window, 
 recess. 
 
 erfla'reit, tr., to declare, explain, 
 pronounce ; reflex., to declare 
 oneself, explain oneself. 
 
 erfranf'en,* to get sick, become 
 ill, fall ill. 
 
 erfitlj'nen, reflex., to dare, dare to 
 attempt, become bold (gen.), 
 boldly use, dare to do. 
 
 erfun'ben, tr., to explore, spy 
 out, reconnoiter. 
 
 erlcm'jjett, tr., to reach. 
 
 ertof'fen, erltej?, erlaffen, tr., to 
 let off from, excuse from, re- 
 lease, exempt from, remit, 
 spare. 
 
 erlnu'fceit, tr., to allow, permit; 
 reflex., to take the liberty. 
 
 erte'bett, tr., to experience, un- 
 dergo, live to see, meet with. 
 
 erle'btflen, archaic for enttebigen, 
 reflex, with gen., to release one- 
 self from, to get rid of. 
 
 erfei'ben, erUtt, erlitten, tr., to 
 suffer, endure, bear, undergo. 
 
 crlijft^'cn,* er(ofd), erlofdjen, to go 
 out, die out, be extinguished, 
 die away ; ba Srlofcfyen, ex- 
 tinction, expiration. 
 
 ermad)'ttgcn r reflex, with gen., fur 
 the more usual ftd) bemfidjtigen, 
 to obtain possession of, to make 
 oneself master of (1410} . 
 
 ermor'ben, tr., to MURDER, assas- 
 sinate.
 
 ermiiben 
 
 374 
 
 Groartung 
 
 ermu'ben, to become tired, grow 
 weary. 
 
 erneu'ern, tr., to RENEW. 
 
 Cmtft, ber, -e, seriousness, grav- 
 ity, menace (1424), reality ; 
 im Graft, seriously. 
 
 ernft f serious, grave, solemn, 
 
 EARNEST. 
 
 ernft'fjaft, serious, grave, EAR- 
 
 NK>T. 
 
 ern'ten, tr., to reap, harvest, 
 
 gather. 
 
 ero'&ern, tr., to conquer. 
 crbf'fncn, tr., to OPEN. 
 erquirf'en, tr., to refresh, cheer, 
 erre'gen, tr., to arouse, stir up. 
 erret'djen, tr., to reach, overtake. 
 erret'ten, tr., to save, deliver, 
 
 rescue. 
 Cmet'ter, ber, -3, , deliverer, 
 
 savior, liberator 
 errirfj'ien, tr., to ERECT, set up. 
 errtn'gen, errang, errungen, tr., to 
 
 obtain by effort, to win, gain 
 
 by exertion, acquire. 
 erffiu'fen, tr., to drown, flood. 
 erfcf)af'fen f erfc&uf, erichaffen, tr., 
 
 to create. 
 erfdjal'fen, erfdjoU, eridjolten, to 
 
 spread abroad, sound, resound. 
 erfdjet'nen, cricfiien, erfriienen, to 
 
 appear, make one's appear- 
 ance, come in sight. 
 erfdjie'fcen, erfdjofe, erfdjoffen, tr., 
 
 to shoot, kill. 
 crftfjla'gen, erj^titg, erfdjlagen, 
 
 tr., to SLAY, kill. 
 erfdjlei'djen, erfdjttd), erfd)Iid)en, 
 
 tr., to obtain by fraud or sur- 
 reptitiously (1252} 
 
 erftfjop'fen, tr., to exhaust, wear 
 out, spend. 
 
 erftfjrerf'cit, edchracf, erfdjrorfen, 
 to be startled, start with fear, 
 to be frightened. 
 
 erfpa'rett, tr., to save, SPARE; 
 eriparen an, to save at the ex- 
 pense of, dispense with (1514), 
 be chary with (774). 
 
 erft, adj.. first; adv.. first, only, 
 but once, once, not until, not 
 before, once only (382). 
 
 crftou'nen,* to be amazed, be 
 astonished. 
 
 Grftau nett, ba, -, astonishment, 
 amazement. 
 
 erftuun'lid), astonishing, amazing, 
 wonderful. 
 
 erftet gen, erftteg, erftiegen, tr., to 
 climb, ascend, scale. 
 
 erfttrf en, tr., to stifle, choke, suf- 
 focate. 
 
 Crto'nen, to ring, sound, peal 
 forth. 
 
 erto'tctt, tr., to kill, destroy, 
 crush. 
 
 ertra'gen, ertrng, ertragen, tr., to 
 hear, endure, suffer, tolerate, 
 support 
 
 ertrin'fen, ertranf, ertrunfen, to be 
 drowned, drown. 
 
 ertrofe'en, tr., to extort, gam by 
 defiance. 
 
 errourfj'en,* to AWAKE. 
 
 ernmr'ten, tr.. to await, expect, 
 expect to find (1045) ; intr., 
 to wait; poetic for abnmrten 
 (272), to expect, wait for. 
 
 Grwor'tung, bie, -en, expecta- 
 tion.
 
 crwerfen 
 
 375 
 
 fdngen 
 
 erroerf'en, tr., to arouse, excite, 
 
 AWAKEN. 
 
 errocb/rett, reflex, with gen., to 
 defend oneself against, keep or 
 ward off, rid oneself of. 
 
 erroer'ben, ernmrb, erroorben, tr., 
 to acquire, gain, get. 
 
 er^fib/len, tr., to TELL, relate. 
 
 er ( }d'gen f tr., to show, do, render. 
 
 erjit'tern,* to tremble, shake. 
 
 ersrotn'gen, eqnmng, eqnmngen, 
 tr., to extort, gain by force, 
 force, enforce. 
 
 C, pers. pron., he, she, IT ; exple- 
 tive, there ; but it is often un- 
 translatable. 
 
 Gftfj'enbdd), ber, -S, Eschenbach, 
 name of a man. 
 
 ef'fctt, of?, gegeffen, tr., to EAT. 
 
 Ct'ltcf), adj. pron. (chiefly plu.), 
 some. 
 
 et'ttd, indef. pron. and adj., 
 some, something, somewhat. 
 
 eu'er, Guer, poss. pron., YOUR, 
 YOURS ; bie guren (2685), your 
 family, your friends. 
 
 eu'rig, Gurig, poss. pron., YOURS. 
 
 e'lmg, adj., eternal, everlasting, 
 perpetual ; adv., ever, forever. 
 
 G'lmgfett, bie, -en, eternity. 
 
 9 
 
 fd'ljen, tr., archaic and poetic for 
 
 fangen, to seize, catch. 
 fydf)'ne, bie, -n, flag, banner, 
 
 standard. 
 ydijr, bie, -en, archaic and poetic 
 
 for (Sefatjr, danger, peril, 
 fdtjr'bar, navigable, passable, 
 
 practicable. 
 
 j$alj're, bie, -n, FERRY, ferry- 
 boat. 
 
 folj'ren,* fubr, gefatjren, to move, 
 go, ride, drive, row, sail ; re- 
 flex., to ride (in a boat), row 
 about; bag gafjren (2238}, 
 sailing, steering; mit ber mnb 
 fasten (S.D., 2785), put one's 
 hand, clutch convulsively. 
 
 ftfib,r'munn, ber, -8, "er, or gab,r= 
 leute, ferryman, boatman. 
 
 Jv(tb,rt, bie, -en, trip, journey, 
 wandering, passage, course, 
 way, route. 
 
 3'Ub,r'3eitg, ba, -e, -e, vessel, 
 boat, craft. 
 
 ftal'fe, ber, -n, -n, FALCON. 
 
 ^afl, ber, -e^, "e, FALL. 
 
 faCIen,* fte(, gefatlen, to FALL, 
 tumble, drop ; fall into, invade 
 (1384); in (Strafe fallen (for 
 Derfallen) (472), to incur a 
 penalty or punishment. 
 
 ffil'fett, tr., to cut down, FELL, 
 cut. 
 
 ftdlt'frrirf, ber, -, -e, snare, trap, 
 stratagem. 
 
 fulfil), FALSE, treacherous, base, 
 deceitful. 
 
 A-ttlfrf), ba3,-e, archaic and poetic, 
 deceit, treachery, FALSEhood, 
 guile. 
 
 ftalfrfj'ljcit, bie, -en, deceit, treach- 
 ery, guile, FALSEHOOD. 
 
 fdf'tcn, tr., to FOLD, WTinkle, knit, 
 ftang, ber, -e, "e, catch, capture, 
 
 haul ; einen gang tnn (1744), to 
 
 make a haul, 
 fdit'gcn, fing, gefaugen, tr., to 
 
 catch, capture ; gefangen, cap-
 
 forfeit 
 
 376 
 
 fef* 
 
 tive, imprisoned ; ber efangene, 
 the prisoner. 
 
 faff en, fafete, gefafjt, tr., to seize, 
 grasp, lay hold of, overcome; 
 reflex., to compose oneself. 
 
 foft, adv., almost, nearly. 
 
 ^aft'narfjtaufsug, -, "e, more cor- 
 rect form is gafcnacf)tauf$ug, 
 carnival procession, masquer- 
 ade ; cf. note to line 390. 
 
 foul, lazy, idle. 
 
 t, bie, "e, FIST, hand. 
 
 baS, Fayence, the name 
 of an Italian town, southwest 
 of Ravenna ; cf. note to line 
 911. 
 
 fedj'ten, fodjt, gefocfjten, to FIGHT. 
 
 fjfe'ber, bie, -n, FEATHER. 
 
 fe^'len, archaic and poetic for tter= 
 fefyfen (1889), to miss; intr., 
 with dat., to FAIL, be wanting, 
 need or lack (2352) ; with gen., 
 miss, fail of hitting; er fefjlt 
 mtr (2371), he is absent, I miss 
 him ; e8 jott an tmr ni<i)t fefyfen 
 (445) , I shall not be found 
 wanting ; fefjlen cmf, miss, hit 
 by mistake (1950). 
 
 ^elj'fer, ber, -$, , fault, mistake 
 (566). 
 
 ^e&l'fprttng, ber, -, "e, false leap, 
 false step ; einen gefyliprung tun, 
 miss one's leap (1499). 
 
 ^et'erofcenl), ber, -, -e, evening 
 rest, evening quiet. 
 
 fet'em, to be idle, rest, loiter 
 (353). 
 
 feifl, cowardly, base. 
 
 fetg'ljerstg, cowardly, faint- 
 
 HEARTED. 
 
 fcit, for sale, purchasable, to be 
 
 bought. 
 
 $etnb, ber, -eg, -e, enemy, adver- 
 sary. 
 
 , ba8, -e, -er, FIELD. 
 
 , ber, -en, or -en, -en, poetic 
 
 for (^elien, rock, cliff. 
 3rC('fenf(uft, bie, "e, rocky chasm, 
 
 gorge, ravine. 
 gfel'fenptotte, bie, -n, rocky ledge, 
 
 flat rock. 
 ^Cl'fcnriff, ba, -e8, -e, REEF or 
 
 ledge of rock, rocky ledge or 
 
 reef. 
 ^el'fenfteig, ber, -, -e, rocky 
 
 path, path or byway or trail 
 
 among the rocks. 
 Jd'fetttor, ba, -, -e, rocky gate, 
 
 gateway through rocks. 
 g-el'fenufer, bag, -%, , rocky 
 
 shore. 
 ^cl'fCttnjaC, ber, -, a e, WALL of 
 
 rocks, rampart. 
 5el'fennwtt&r ^elswattb, bie, "e, 
 
 wall of rock, precipice. 
 Jen'fter, bag, -, , window. 
 fern, adj., FAR, distant; adv., far 
 
 away, far off, afar, at a dis- 
 tance. 
 
 $er'ne, bie, -n, distance. 
 fern'tyer, adv., from AFAR. 
 $er'fe f bie, -n, heel, 
 fcr'ttg, prepared, finished, ready, 
 
 done. 
 Jyef'fct, bie, -n, FETTER, bond, 
 
 shackle . 
 fef'fefn, tr., to FETTER, bind, 
 
 shackle. 
 feft, FAST, firm, fixed, strong, 
 
 fortified, impregnable (529) ;
 
 377 
 
 nicftts gefteS (2541}, nothing 
 definite. 
 
 $eft, ba8,-e,-e, FEAST, FESTival ; 
 geft be errn, Christmas. 
 
 ^cf'te, bie, -n, stronghold, prison, 
 fortress. 
 
 fcft'tjoftett, f)ielt -, -gebalten, tr., 
 to hold fast to, cling to ; intr., 
 to hold fast, hold firm or un- 
 broken, cleave to (an). 
 
 feft'fltiipfeit, tr., to tie firmly, 
 unite closely, knit firmly, bind. 
 
 feft'fteljett, ftanb -, -geftanben, to 
 stand firm, be stable, BE STEAD- 
 FAST. 
 
 feildjt, damp, moist, dank. 
 
 ^Clt'cr, bag, -8, , FIRE, hearth 
 (1309). 
 
 ^eu'erfiflltat', bag, -8, -e, SIGNAL- 
 FIRE, beacon-light. 
 
 3-eu'erwad)ter, ber, -, , night 
 WATcnman ; cf, note to line 
 964. 
 
 gfeu'cr^eicfjeu, baS, -8, , signal- 
 fire, FiRE-sign. 
 
 ftn'beit, fanb, gefunbett, tr., to 
 FIND ; reflex. , to be found, be, 
 exist. 
 
 ^fut'ger, ber, -8, , FINGER. 
 
 fttt'fter, dark, gloomy, sullen ; ba8 
 ^inftern (594), gloom, dark- 
 ness. 
 
 gftn'ftcrntS, bie, -ffe, darkness, 
 gloom. 
 
 $trn, ber, -e, -, snow, glacier, 
 snow-covered mountain ; cf. 
 note to line 38. 
 
 $ifrf|, ber, -e, -e, FISH. 
 
 ftfrf)'ctt, to FISH. 
 
 8?ifd)'er, ber, -6, , 
 
 ber, -, e, fisher- 
 man's boat, fishing-boat. 
 
 , ber, -n, -n, fisher- 
 man's boy, fisher-boy. 
 
 , bie, -n, FLAME, blaze. 
 
 florn'mctt, to FLAME, blaze. 
 
 Jlfltt'fe, bie, -n, side or wall or 
 bastion or side-wall of a castle 
 or fort ; cf. note to line 385. 
 
 ft'lcrf'en, ber, -, , town larger 
 than a village but not yet a city, 
 hamlet. 
 
 fle'ljett, for anftefjen (132), to en- 
 treat, implore, beseech, beg for 
 (itm). 
 
 $(et$, ber, -6, diligence, industry. 
 
 fiutiU, for ffiegt, archaic and 
 poetic, from fliegen. 
 
 fttc'jjcn, flog, geflogen (^aben or 
 jetn), to FLY. 
 
 fUe'fjen, f(ol), gefto{)en, to FLEE. 
 
 fUe'ftett, flofj, gefloffen (fyaben or 
 fein), to FLOW, bubble forth. 
 
 ^fttt'tevfdjetn, ber, -8, tinsel, false 
 luster. 
 
 , bie, -n, FLUTE. 
 ), ber, -, "e, curse. 
 
 $lurf)'flcboube, ba6, -, , poetic 
 compound for &erftuci)te e 
 ba'ube, accursed building. 
 
 ^lut^t, bie, FLIGHT, escape. 
 
 flitdj'tett, tr., to save by flight, es- 
 cape ; reflex., to flee, take refuge. 
 
 ftiicfj'Hg, fugitive, fleeting, tran- 
 sient ; ftitcfjtig tuerben (568), to 
 escape, take flight. 
 
 ftltt^t'lmg, ber, -8, -e, fugitive. 
 
 ^Ht'e, bie, -it, Flue, part of a 
 proper name ; cf. note to line 
 2193.
 
 ftluefen 
 
 378 
 
 fretltd) 
 
 J$Hte'lett, ba8 (pronounce in two 
 syllables), Fliielen, the name 
 of a village ; cf. note to line 
 2193. 
 
 ber, -e, *e, FLIGHT ; im 
 (1949}, on the wing. 
 f), bie, -en, or -e, wall of rock, 
 precipice ; cf. note to line 2193. 
 
 ^fur'fdjiitj, ber, -en, -en, field- 
 guard, game-keeper, ranger, a 
 common officer to guard against 
 pilfering and damage by stray 
 animals. 
 
 fthifj, ber, gfaffea, glttffe, river. 
 
 gflllt, bie, -en, FLOOD, waves, bil- 
 lows. 
 
 $b'f)tt f ber, -8, -e, Fohn, the name 
 of the southwest wind ; cf. note 
 to line 109. 
 
 fol'gett,* to FOLLOW; ba. gol= 
 genbe (S.D., 2437), the follow- 
 ing. 
 
 gfol'terlnedjt, ber, -e, -e, tor- 
 turer. 
 
 for 'bent, tr., to demand; forbern 
 laffen, to summon, send for. 
 
 gform, bie, -en, FORM. 
 
 for'fd)en, to ask, search, inquire. 
 
 fort, adv. and sep. prefix, FORTH, 
 away, gone, on, continue to, 
 keep on. 
 
 fort'etlett,* to hasten away. 
 
 fort'fofyren, fufjr -, -gefaljren, to 
 keep on, continue, go on. 
 
 fort'fiifjrett, tr., to lead away, 
 carry off. 
 
 fort'getjen,* gtng -, -gegangen, to 
 go away, continue, go on, pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 fort'Ijelfett, fialf -, -gebolfen, with 
 
 dat., to help some one to get 
 
 away or escape. 
 fort'retfeen, riB -, -gmffen, tr., to 
 
 tear away, carry away or off or 
 
 along, 
 fort'fe^en, reflex., to continue, be 
 
 continued. 
 fort'stc^cn,* $og -, -ge^ogen, to go 
 
 on, proceed, move on, march 
 
 off. 
 fro'gctt, tr., to ask, inquire ; fragen 
 
 naci), care for or about. 
 $ran, bie, -en, woman, wife, Mis- 
 tress, lady ; of a convent, Our 
 
 Lady. 
 Jrou'fcin, ba,-, , nobleman's 
 
 daughter, noble lady, lady ; in 
 
 address, my lady, 
 frcrfj, bold, shameless, insolent, 
 
 highhanded or outrageous 
 
 (281). 
 fret, KREE, unowned or common 
 
 (_-7JS), unrestrained (1473) ; 
 
 for freittJtlUg (1708), voluntary, 
 
 of one's accord (1130) ; bag 
 
 rete, open air, open country ; 
 
 ber reie, freeman. 
 gfrei'burg, ba$, -3, Freiburg, the 
 
 name of a city ; cf. note to line 
 
 2434. 
 frct'en, tr., to marry; intr., with 
 
 urn, to woo. 
 J$rei'l)eit r bie, -en, liberty, FREE- 
 
 dom, privilege. 
 
 ^rci'^ettssbricf, ber, -, -e, char- 
 ter of liberty. 
 ^ret'fjerr, ber, -n, -en, baron, a 
 
 title of nobility just below raf. 
 frei'Ud), adv., certainly, indeed, 
 
 to be sure, of course.
 
 fmnriUig 
 
 379 
 
 frei'ttuHtg, voluntary. 
 
 fremb, foreign, strange, alien ; bag 
 $rembe, foreign element, foreign 
 manners and customs (949). 
 
 ^frem'be, bie, foreign country ; in 
 ber grembe, abroad. 
 
 ^rcmb'lutg, ber, -g, -e, foreigner, 
 stranger, alien. 
 
 fref'fen, froft, gefreffen, tr., to eat 
 (of animals) . 
 
 Jyrcu'be, bie, -en, pleasure, joy, 
 delight ; ntit grenben, joyfully ; 
 cf. note to line 331. 
 
 ftreu'benl)au, bag, -eg, *er, house 
 of rejoicing. 
 
 ^reu'benfunbe, bie, -n, joyous 
 tidings, glad news. 
 
 Jreu'bettfcfyteften, bag, -8, , 
 shooting match. 
 
 ^reu'benfjwr, bie, -en, glad or 
 joyous memory. 
 
 freu'btg, adj., glad, joyful, merry ; 
 adv., joyfully, with alacrity 
 (2877). 
 
 freu'en, tr.. to give joy, please, 
 make happy ; reflex., to rejoice ; 
 bag greuen (2623), for greube, 
 rejoicing, joy. 
 
 $remtb, ber, -g, -e, FRIEXD. 
 
 freunb'ltrfj, FRIENDLY, kind. 
 
 $reunb'frf)aft, bie, -en, FRIEND- 
 SHIP ; used collectively, kins- 
 men, relatives. 
 
 $re'ef, ber, -g, , crime, out- 
 rage, offense. 
 
 fre'Ddlt, to commit crime, sin, do 
 violence; fretietnb, adv., crimi- 
 nally, outrageously. 
 
 gfre'ttettot, bie, -en, criminal deed, 
 outrage, act of violence. 
 
 ftrte'be, ^rie'bett, ber, -(n)g f 
 -(n), peace. 
 
 frteb'gen)0f)ttt f accustomed to 
 peace, peaceful. 
 
 frieb'Hdj, peaceable, peaceful ; 
 ber griebticfje, the peaceful one. 
 
 gfrie'brtdj, ber, -g, Frederick, an 
 emperor's name. 
 
 Jyrict?'t)orbt, ber, -g, Friesshardt, 
 a man's name ; cf. note, S.D., 
 Act HL Sc. 3. 
 
 ffifrf), adj., FRESH, brisk, new, 
 sound or good (599), lively, 
 gay, brave ; adv., freely, 
 keenly, alertly, actively (1509), 
 promptly, quickly, straight or 
 direct (521), vigorously (1484), 
 bravely, courageously (757) ; 
 as exclam. (353, 1963), come ! 
 quick now ! fiber frifcfyer at, in 
 the very act ; ntit frifdjer Xat, 
 with prompt action. 
 
 frifcfjru'bernb, rowing briskly or 
 vigorously. 
 
 J^rtft, bie, -en, time, respite, 
 period, delay. 
 
 frof), glad, happy, joyous. 
 
 friify'ftd), joyful, happy, cheer- 
 fully (2055), glad. 
 
 frolj'fotfett, frohlocfte, gefrofjfodft, 
 with gen., to exult ; bag 5 r fc 
 lodfen, exultation. 
 
 fromm, good, worthy, pious, de- 
 vout, venerable (662) ; ber 
 gromntfte, the most worthy, the 
 best intentioned (one), the 
 most peaceably disposed (>>;*' .'). 
 
 ftron'btenft, ber, -g, -e, servile 
 labor, forced labor for a feudal 
 lord (367).
 
 380 
 
 gcirett 
 
 ber, -, c e, overseer, 
 taskmaster. 
 
 ?ru(fjt f bte, "-, FRUIT ;ftg., reward. 
 
 frill), early. 
 
 , ber, ?, -e, spring. 
 f, ber, -, morning cup ; 
 cf. note to line 754. 
 
 ffi'gen, tr., to put together, join, 
 fit together ; reflex., to submit 
 to, acquiesce in. 
 
 fiifj'Iett, tr., to FEEL. 
 
 fiifjl'foS, unfeeling, unsympa- 
 thetic, cold. 
 
 fiilj'rett, tr., to lead, conduct, 
 guide, handle, wield, manage, 
 bear; bag 3tegiment htfyren 
 (342~),to manage ; einen Streid) 
 fiifyren (1773), to deal a blow ; 
 gum ,3te{ fiifyren, to accomplish. 
 
 ^ful'Ie, bte, ruLLness, abundance, 
 plenty. 
 
 ful'fett, reflex. , to be FiLLed. 
 
 fiinf, FIVE. 
 
 fitttft, FIFTH. 
 
 fiinfutttittrfjt^tfl, EIGHTY-FIVE. 
 
 fiir p prep, with ace., for ; fur ftd), 
 aside, to oneself, independently 
 (1159*) ; tt>a fiir, what kind of; 
 sometimes found for t>or, an 
 archaic use. 
 
 fur'djeit, tr., to FURROW. 
 
 3-urd)t, bte, fear, terror, FRIGHT, 
 dread. 
 
 furdjt'Iwr, fearful, terrible, 
 dreadful. 
 
 fttrdf'tCtt, tr., to fear, dread ; 
 reflex., to be afraid, be in fear 
 of (tior). 
 
 fitrtfj'terltcf), FRIGHTM, awful, ter- 
 rible, fearful. 
 
 furrfjt'fattt, timid. 
 
 fitr'bcr f archaic for ferner, adv., 
 
 FURTHER ; nidjt fiirber, no more, 
 
 never again, nevermore. 
 Jyit -'fcfjung, hie, archaic for $OTC= 
 
 fefjmtg, providence. 
 Jyiirft, ber, -en, -en, prince. 
 Jytirft, ber, -e, Fiirst, part of a 
 
 proper name ; cf. note to S. D. , 
 
 Act 7, Sc. IV. 
 Jyiir'ftcngunft, bte, princely favor, 
 
 courtly favor. 
 Jyiif 'ftcnfjauS, bas, -e, "er, princely 
 
 house or family, dynasty. 
 Jyitr'ftenfncrfjt, ber, -ee, -e, ser- 
 
 vant or slave of a prince. 
 furnmfjr', adv., in truth, indeed, 
 
 forsooth. 
 yu$ r ber, -eS, E e, FOOT ; ftefienben 
 
 gupe8 (333), instantly ; ju 
 
 gufe (2674), on foot. 
 $u'fto, ber, -c, -e, push, kick, 
 
 thrust with the foot. 
 
 Gta'fce, bte, -tt, gift. 
 
 gofj'lingS, a Swiss word for jah' 
 
 ItngS, suddenly, abruptly. 
 gaij'ftofttg, a tiiciss word for 
 
 jtify'ftotng, adv., precipitously, 
 
 abruptly. 
 (Sang, ber, -e, H e, course, move- 
 
 ment ; im ang, under way. 
 ganj, ad!;'., whole, entire, all ; 
 
 adv., quite, very, wholly, en- 
 
 tirely; ba8 an^e, the whole. 
 gar, adv., quite, very, even, en- 
 
 tirely; gar nicfjt, not at all. 
 gfirctt, gor, gegoren, to ferment ; 
 ., rankling.
 
 (Batten 
 
 381 
 
 efofge 
 
 ar'tCtt, ber, -S, ", GARDEN. 
 
 af'fe, bie, -n, narrow street, 
 path, road, lane, double line or 
 passage (1930, 1980). 
 
 aft, ber, -e, *e, GUEST. 
 
 oft'freuttb, ber, -e3, -e, intimate 
 friend; cf. note to line 291. 
 
 guft'Hcf), hospitable. 
 
 (iJdft'redjt, ba8, -eS, -e, right of 
 hospitality. 
 
 (SJat'tut, bie, -nen, wife. 
 
 ebalf' f ba, -e, -e, collective for 
 23a(fen, beams, timber, wood- 
 work. 
 
 gebfi'rett, gebar, geboren, tr., to 
 give BIRTH to, bear, bring forth; 
 geboreit, adj., natural (16,.'4). 
 
 ge'feett, gab, gegeben, tr., to GIVE, 
 yield or produce (1050), fur- 
 nish (1128); auf etroaS geben, 
 place reliance on (882), regard 
 or heed (2177); e gibt, gab, 
 gat gegeben, etc., there is, was, 
 has been, etc.; fief) ju erfemien 
 geben, to make oneself known 
 or felt (1202); in3 eq geben, 
 inspire with, put into the heart ; 
 tt>a gibt'S? what's happening, 
 what is going on ? tnaS bat'8 
 gegeben? what has occurred ? 
 
 gebte'teit, gebot, geboten, <A, to 
 command, rule, govern, con- 
 trol. 
 
 -(e), chain of mountains, 
 mountain range, mountains, 
 often used for the Forest Can- 
 tons (164). 
 
 , ba, -e3, -e, command, 
 order. 
 
 flcfirau'rfjett, <r., to use. 
 
 OJcbrcft'cn, ba, -8, , defect, 
 sorrow, grief, want; now obs. 
 and highly figurative, denoting 
 lit. a physical defect or ivant. 
 
 gebiilj'ren, with dat., to be due, 
 belong to ; reflex., to be proper, 
 be becoming, befit, be the duty 
 of. 
 
 (yeburtS'Ionb, baS, -3, *er, native 
 laud. 
 
 (ye&odjt'ttiS, bag, -ffe, -ffe, mem- 
 ory, remembrance. 
 
 (ycbait'fc, ber, -ne, -n, thought, 
 idea. 
 
 gebet'fjctt,* gebteb, gebiefjen, to 
 grow, thrive, prosper ; for D0i> 
 riirfen, progress or advance 
 (8.D., Act I., Sc. III). 
 
 gcbcuf, poetic for eingebenf, mind- 
 ful (1198). 
 
 gcbcn'fen, gebadjte, gebacfit, gen. 
 or an with ace., to remember, 
 intend, purpose, be mindful of. 
 
 (yebillb', bie, patience. 
 
 gcbllCbtg, patient, forbearing. 
 
 (yefoljr', bit f -en, danger, peril, 
 risk. 
 
 gefof)r'(tcfj r dangerous, perilous; 
 @efa^r(id)e (1516), dangerous 
 thing or something dangerous. 
 
 gefol'lcn, geficl, gefallen, with dot., 
 to please. 
 
 efan'g(e)tte, ber, participle used 
 as noun, captive, prisoner. 
 
 Wcffittg'nte, ba*, _ff e j, -ffe, prison. 
 
 05cfic'licr, ba8, -6, game birds (cf. 
 >od)flug, 900), fowls, plumage. 
 
 cfot'gc, bo, -8, train, 
 retinue, attendants.
 
 (iJciiiljl 
 
 382 
 
 gemetn 
 
 ', ba$, -8, -e, FEELing, in- 
 
 SUllCt. 
 
 ge'gen, prep, with ace., against, 
 contrary to, in comparison with, 
 towards, about. 
 
 GJe'genb, bie, -en, region, scene, 
 country. 
 
 (Be'gentett, baS, -, -e, contrary. 
 
 gegenii'ber, prep, with dat. and 
 adv., over against, opposite to. 
 
 gefja'ben, reflex. , to f are ; efyabt 
 gild) luofyl (942}, farewell. 
 
 geljdf fig, hostile ; in the archaic 
 and active sense of HATEful, 
 spiteful (487). 
 
 gefyetm', intimate, friendly, trust- 
 ful ; lit., private, secret. 
 
 ef)Ctm'm3, ba, -ffe8, -ffe, secret. 
 
 (iJefjetjj', bas, -e*, command, bid- 
 ding. 
 
 ge^en,* ging, gegangen, to GO, 
 succeed, go on with, do, break 
 or get loose (2664) ', e 9? fyt uin, 
 it is a matter of, it concerns ; 
 gu State gefyen, to take counsel 
 together. 
 
 GJef)i)ft', ba, -e, -e, farm, estate. 
 
 GJeijiJlj', bac, -es, -e, woods, forest, 
 thicket. 
 
 gel)or'i^Ctt f with dat., to obey. 
 
 gcljo'rcn, icith dat., to belong. 
 
 geljor'fattt, obedient, submissive. 
 
 eljor'fttm, ber, -3, obedience, 
 allegiance, submission. 
 
 Okt'ftel, bie, -n, scourge, task. 
 
 eift r ber, -ee, -et, spirit, mind, 
 soul. 
 
 ei'fterftunbe, bie, -n, GHOSTLY 
 hour, midnight hour. 
 is, ber, -e, avarice, greed. 
 
 clfttt'ber, ba, -g, , railing, 
 rail. 
 
 gefan'gen,* to get to, arrive at, 
 reach, come to. 
 
 gcfaf'feit, calm, quiet, composed. 
 
 (ydout' f elttll'te, -(e), ringing 
 of bells, set of bells, chimes, 
 bells. 
 
 05clb'not f bie, Mn), want or need 
 of money, distress for money, 
 financial distress. 
 
 ele'genljett, bie, -en, occasion, 
 chance, opportunity. 
 
 (deleft', bct, -e, -e, escort, safe 
 conduct. 
 
 gefenf, nimble, agile, pliant. 
 
 gelit^'tct, clear, open. 
 
 gcliebt', loved, beLOvED ; bie e- 
 (iebte, sweetheart. 
 
 gefo'bcn, tr., to vow, promise, 
 pledge; reflex., to pledge one- 
 self; ba gelobte i'anb, the 
 Promised Land. 
 
 gel'ren, ga(t, gegolten, to be worth 
 or of value, be of weight or 
 influence, be necessary to do 
 something (2102} , make a stand 
 for, count, be at stake (2319) ; 
 e gilt, it is worth your while, 
 it is a question of ; ge(ten fiir, 
 pass for. 
 
 cKifc'be, bae<, -, , vow. 
 
 diift'cn, baS, -%, desire, longing ; 
 eliiften tragen, to long for lust- 
 fully. 
 
 gemacf)'Ud), easy, comfortable, 
 slowly, leisurely (1791). 
 
 gemafy'nen, tr., to remind (an 
 with ace.), 
 
 gemetn', common, ordinary, gen-
 
 Okmeinbe 
 
 383 
 
 efett 
 
 eral, mean ; bag 0>Vmeine, the 
 
 common good, the common 
 
 welfare. 
 emem'be, bte, -n, community, 
 
 assembly. 
 geittein'frim, common, in common, 
 
 joint, together. 
 ($em'fe, bie, -en, wild goat, 
 
 chamois. 
 em'fenfnjnt, bag, -g, *er, 
 
 chamois-horn. 
 emitt', bag, -eg, -er, mind, heart, 
 
 soul. 
 
 jjcn, contraction for gegen. 
 flcuie'ften, genoft, genoffen, tr., to 
 
 enjoy. 
 (SJeitof!', -ffen, -ffen, comrade, as- 
 
 sociate, companion, friend. 
 eno^'enfttjaft, bte, a political dis- 
 
 trict ; community, one ? s own 
 
 village and friends. 
 
 e, bie, -n, community, 
 
 obs., though still found in the 
 
 compound. 
 flcmtf}', indcc. adj. and adv., 
 
 enough, sufficient. 
 ($5(e)nit'gett, bog, -g, sufficiency; 
 
 (Seniigen tun, to suffice for 
 
 (dot.). 
 
 , ber, -ffeg, "ffe, enjoy- 
 ment, satisfaction. 
 rfl'be, adj., straight, honest, 
 upright ; adv., just, directly, 
 rightly. 
 
 a, -e, -e, tool, tools. 
 UPRIGHT, just, good, 
 honest, proper. 
 ered)'ttflfett, bte, -en, justice, 
 
 fairness. 
 
 r -e, -e, judgment, 
 
 court ; jit ericfyt fi^en, to hold 
 
 court. 
 gerhtfl', little, email, mean, insig- 
 
 nificant. 
 flcrit, gernc f adv., gladly, will- 
 
 ingly ; with verbs, like to, be 
 
 glad to. 
 (SJcr'fttU, ba, -, Gersau, name of 
 
 a village in Schwiez ; cf. note to 
 
 line 189. 
 (iJer'trufc, bte, Gertrude, a wo- 
 
 man's name. 
 eritft', eritf'tc, bag, -(e), 
 
 -(e), scaffolding. 
 OJcft^iift', bag, -eg, -e, business. 
 cfdjof'ttgfcit, bte, activity, oc- 
 
 cupation. 
 gefdje'ljett,* gefdjaf), gefc^e^en, to 
 
 happen, occur, be done (1829), 
 
 be shown or given (396) ; 
 
 @efd)el)neg, what is done (992), 
 
 past things or happenings. 
 $efd)ettf, bag, -eg, -e, gift, pres- 
 
 ent. 
 
 trf', bag, -g, -e, fate, lot, 
 
 destiny. 
 @efd)Ied)t' f bag, -eg, -er, genera- 
 
 tion, sex, race. 
 efdjmet'l>e, bag, -g, jewelry, 
 
 jewels. 
 
 C5cfcf)opf', bag, -eg, -e, creature. 
 efrf)OJi', bag, -ffeg, -ffe, dart, 
 
 arrow, missile. 
 gcfd)tt)Urt>', quick, swift, speedy, 
 
 prompt. 
 efrfinrinb'fetn, bag, -g, swift- 
 
 ness, quickness, promptness. 
 cfc', OkfcHe, ber, -(e)n, 
 
 -(e)n, workman who is still 
 
 learning his trade or profession
 
 gefeflen 
 
 384 
 
 IICIIU' Illicit 
 
 and not yet allowed to work 
 on his own responsibility and 
 without supervision ; skilled 
 workman, journeyman, com- 
 rade, friend (1752}. 
 
 gefd'Iett, tr. and reflex., to join, 
 associate. 
 
 gefel'ltg, adj.. sociable ; adv., to- 
 gether, associated. 
 
 efe$', ba, -e8, -e, law. 
 
 eftdjt', baS, -e$, -er, face, coun- 
 tenance, look. SIGHT, view ; int 
 eftrfjt (2976), in sight. 
 
 Gkfin'bel, ba, -8, rabble, vaga- 
 bonds. 
 
 geftttttt', minded, disposed. 
 
 Gfefjmnn', ba, -, -e, poetic, 
 SPAN, yoke. 
 
 gefpattnt', eager, intense. 
 
 (iJefprad)', ba, -8, -e, talk, con- 
 versation. 
 
 efj'ler, ber, -8, Gessler, name of 
 an Austrian governor ; cf. note 
 to line 1854. 
 
 ge^'lerifd), of Gessler, Gessler's. 
 
 GJefta'be, ba, -8, , shore, 
 bank. 
 
 Gkftolt', bie, -en, form, shape, 
 figure. 
 
 geftdl'tet, formed, shaped. 
 
 gefte'fyett, geftanb, geftanben, tr., to 
 confess. 
 
 eftraucf)', bae, -e8, -e, bushes, 
 shrubs. 
 
 geftreitg', strict, stern, severe; 
 eftrenger err, gracious sir or 
 lord, your worship. 
 
 gcfunb', SOUND, healthy, well, 
 uninjured. 
 
 Ctbn', baS, -, blast, sounding. 
 
 getrau'cn, reflex, with dat., to 
 trust oneself, venture, dare. 
 
 fletreu'Iirf), faithfully. 
 
 gctroft', confident, courageous. 
 
 iicuiul)'rcit, tr., andintr. with gen., 
 to perceive. 
 
 genwlj'ren, tr., to grant or allow 
 (713), furnish, offer (2158) ; 
 intr., to answer for, render 
 security (710). 
 
 65enw(t', bie, -en, power, au- 
 thority, violence, outrage. e= 
 ttalt aueiiben, to do violence 
 to (1645). 
 
 (9en)a(t'&egtiten, ba, -, tyran- 
 nical act, deed of violence, act 
 of tyranny. 
 
 (yettwlt'^errfdjaft, bie, -en, des- 
 potism, rule of violence, tyr- 
 anny. 
 
 gewal'ttg, powerful, vast, mighty, 
 great. 
 
 gettwlt'fam, violent, forcible, tyr- 
 annous. 
 
 OJenwIt'tut, bie, -en, act or deed 
 of violence, outrage. 
 
 Okweljr', ba, -8, -e, weapon. 
 
 (Mewif)', bae, -s, -e, horns, ant- 
 lers. 
 
 Gknier'be, ba, -?, , business, 
 trade, calling, occupation. 
 
 ettritttt', ber, -8, -e, gain, ad- 
 vantage, profit. 
 
 gerotn'nen, gercann, geroonnen, tr., 
 to gain, get, take, earn, cap- 
 ture. 
 
 genri^, sure, certain, some. 
 
 Wcrott'ter, ba^, -e, , thunder- 
 storm. 
 
 gcwofy'ucn, tr., to accustom.
 
 385 
 
 gettoljnt', with ace. or gen., used, 
 accustomed. 
 
 gtft'gcf d)ttJ0Uen, SWOLLEN with 
 poison or venom, venomous. 
 
 gift'tg, poisonous, venomous, ma- 
 lignant, spiteful. 
 
 tp'fel, ber, -8, , summit, top, 
 apex, climax. 
 
 (Sifter, ba, -8, , grating, bars, 
 cage. 
 
 GHanj, ber, -e8, brightness, splen- 
 dor, glow, glitter, show, glory, 
 radiant light (2427}. 
 
 glait'^ctt, to shine, glow, be bright, 
 glitter ; gtanjenb, brilliant, ra- 
 diant, glorious. 
 
 gfattj'UoQ, brilliant, radiant, FULL 
 of splendor. 
 
 GHor'ner, adj., of Glarus ; cf. note 
 to line 2665. 
 
 GUfir'nifd), ber, -e8, the Glarnisch, 
 a mountain range ; cf. note to 
 line 2665. 
 
 glatt, smooth, sleek, slippery. 
 
 GHau'be, OHau'ben, ber, -(n), 
 -(n), faith, beLiEF. 
 
 glnu'lien, tr., with dat. of per s., 
 to beLiEVE, trust, think (i.e. 
 conjecture). 
 
 glau'bcit^Wert, trustworthy, re- 
 liable. 
 
 flleirt), adj., equal, same, uniform, 
 LIKE ; adv., for jogleid), at 
 once, immediately ; conj., for 
 obgleid), although, though ; ein 
 Ieid)e8, the same tiling, a like 
 fate (108). 
 
 flIei'rt)CH, glid), gefllidjen, with dat., 
 to be LIKE, look LIKE. 
 
 , adv., LiKEwise. 
 
 gtctdj'fiirmtg, adv., uniformly, 
 evenly. 
 
 glctd)tuie', strengthened form for 
 tuie, adv., just as, as. 
 
 glei'ten, glitt, gegfittenor geglettet 
 (fein or ^aben), to slip, GLIDE, 
 fall, slide. 
 
 Ict'fd)cr f ber, -3, , GLACIER. 
 
 (Bret' fdjerbcrg, ber, -, -e, snow 
 mountain, ice mountain. 
 
 OHocfe, bie, -n, bell. 
 
 GHM'fein, baS, -, , little bell. 
 
 g(or'rei(f) r GLORIOUS. 
 
 (iirf, ba8, -e, prosperity, hap- 
 piness, fortune. 
 
 gHtrf'ltd), adj., happy, fortunate, 
 successful ; adv. , successfully, 
 safely. 
 
 glitcffdig, poetic for gliicfttcf), 
 happy, successful. 
 
 @Iitcf ftunb, ber, -, state of for- 
 tune ; bein liicfftanb blii^t 
 (202), your affairs prosper 
 greatly. 
 
 gfit'fyen, to GLOW. 
 
 GJhtt, bie, -en, GLOW, flame. 
 
 GJno'be, bie, -n, mercy, grace, 
 favor ; (Snabe fiir 9ted)t ergeljen 
 taffen, temper justice with 
 mercy. 
 
 gna'btg, merciful, gracious, fav- 
 orable. 
 
 (yuu'gen, for enii'gen, ba, -8, 
 satisfaction. 
 
 OJolb, ba8, -e8, GOLD. 
 
 (yol'lcr, ber, -8, , doublet, a 
 close fitting leather doublet or 
 jacket without sleeves. 
 
 giht'iten, tr., to grant, not to 
 grudge.
 
 gorifc^ 
 
 386 
 
 unft 
 
 go'tifdj, GOTHIC. 
 
 l, ber, -e, B er, GOD. 
 
 f, ba, -8, B er, HOUSE 
 of Gou, church, monastery, 
 convent. 
 
 ott'fjarb, ber, -8, St. Gotthard, 
 a mountain and a mountain 
 pass ; c/. note to line 876. 
 
 rob, ba3, -8, "er, GRAVE. 
 
 gra'bcit, grub, gegraben, tr., to 
 dig. 
 
 grab, for gerabe. 
 
 (*Jraf, ber, -en, -en, count. 
 
 ram, ber, -8, grief, sorrow, care. 
 
 ran'fen, ber, -8, , either end 
 of a boat, bow, stern. 
 
 ra3, ba8, -e8, tt er, GRASS. 
 
 grofj'lid), horrible, awful, terrible, 
 dire ; ba* rcifeltdje (638), mon- 
 strous deed. 
 
 rat'tter, ba8, -8, -e, chamois. 
 
 grnu, GRAY. 
 
 groil'en, impers. intr. with dat., to 
 dread, fear, feel horror ; ba8 
 rau(e)n, terror, horror (1094}. 
 
 grait'ejujott, awful, terrible. 
 
 grew 'font, cruel, fierce. 
 
 rau'famfett, bie, -en, cruelty. 
 
 rau'fen, ba8, -8, horror, dread, 
 terror. 
 
 grau'femioB, terrible, awful. 
 
 grci'fctt, griff, gegriffen, tr. and 
 intr., to grasp, seize, reach, lay 
 hold of, take hold of, draw 
 (1290), check, restrain, arrest, 
 take up, have recourse to. 
 
 grei3, gray, hoary. 
 
 Qkeifli, ber, -e, -e, old man. 
 
 ren'je, bie, -n, border, limit, 
 boundary. 
 
 v infinite, boundless. 
 , ber, -8, outrage, atrocity. 
 
 greu'Hd), horrible, monstrous, 
 shocking; reulidjerea, some- 
 thing more horrible. 
 
 GJrimm, ber, -8, fury, rage, 
 wrath. 
 
 GJrofl, ber, -8, spite, grudge, ill- 
 will, enmity. 
 
 grol'len, with dat., to be angry 
 with, bear a grudge against. 
 
 groj?, big, GREAT, large, numer- 
 ous (659) ; nut etnem groften 
 Htcf, astonished, with eyes 
 wide open ; @roee, a great 
 deal, much (1054); ba8 @rbBte, 
 the most, the greatest thing. 
 
 Oko^'DHtcr, ber, -e, u er, grand- 
 
 FATHER. 
 
 ruft, bie, "e, cavern, vault, 
 
 grave, crevasse, dungeon (1504, 
 
 2362). 
 
 griilt, GREEN. 
 (9riilt, ba8, -8, GREEN (color), 
 
 verdure, 
 ruttb, ber, -e8, "e, GROUND, base, 
 
 foundation, gorge, ravine, bot- 
 tom ; reason. 
 
 gritn'ben, tr., to found, establish, 
 grihtb'litf), thoroughly, entire, 
 grit'ucit, to become GREEN, grow, 
 
 flower, flourish, thrive, bud ; 
 
 grunenb, green, verdant. 
 gruppte'rett, tr., to GROUP; re 
 
 flex., to be grouped, form 
 
 groups. 
 grii'fjett, tr., to GREET, salute ; re- 
 
 flex., to exchange greetings, 
 
 greet one another. 
 (vhutft, bie, favor.
 
 giinfttg 
 
 387 
 
 gitn'ftig, favorable. 
 
 Wiinft'Hng, ber, -8, -e, favorite. 
 
 giir'teit, tr., to GIKI, belt. 
 
 gut, adj., GOOD, excellent, honest, 
 right ; adv., well, so good, as 
 well as ; ber @nte, the good 
 (man) ; bag @ute, the good 
 (thing) ; Safct'S gut fein, never 
 mind. 
 
 ut, bas, -e, E er, goods, posses- 
 sions, estate. 
 
 (M'te, bie, kindness. 
 
 gii'ttg, kind, good, gracious. 
 
 OJut'tat, bie, -en, kind or charita- 
 ble act, kindness, favor. 
 
 1)0, inter)., ha! ah ! 
 
 &a'be, bie, property, possessions. 
 
 Ija'ben, fyatte, geljabt, tr., to 
 
 HAVE, possess; n>a fyabt 3b,r? 
 
 what is the matter with you ? 
 ab0'bwg, bie, Habsburg, the 
 
 name of a castle ; cf. note on 
 
 line 2976. 
 
 fjurf 'en, tr., to hack, chop, cut. 
 ^Wtf'mejfer, bae, -S, Hackmesser, 
 
 "chopping knife," the name of 
 
 a cliff; cf. note to line 2186. 
 ^ja'fen, ber, -*, , HAVEN, harbor, 
 
 port. 
 
 t)(l'ge(tt, impers., to HAIL. 
 ob,lt, ber, -e?, E e, cock. 
 Jpo'fe, ber, -n, Haken, name of a 
 
 mountain ; cf. note, S.D., Act /, 
 
 Sc. I. 
 
 HALF. 
 
 'frei3, ber, -e8, -e, semi- 
 circle. 
 al'He, bie, -n, a steep mountain 
 
 slope ; also part of a proper 
 name. 
 
 , bie, -n, HALF. 
 l'le, bie, -n, HALL. 
 , ber, -e, "e, neck. 
 
 b,ali?'gefob,r(icf), dangerous, peril- 
 ous, risky to life. 
 
 ^ttlt, interj., HALT ! stop ! HOLD ! 
 
 Ijol'tcn, htelt, gef)alten, tr., to 
 HOLD, keep, restrain, keep 
 closed, hold shut, occupy ; cele- 
 brate (2652) ; intr., to hold, 
 keep, hold fast ; an fief) b,alten, 
 restrain oreself. 
 
 ^wm'tttcr, ber, -8, ", HAMMER. 
 
 bie, "e, HAND; aiif eigne 
 anb, on one's own account, 
 independently ; jur ^panb, at 
 hand, present, just now. 
 
 bc, ber, -n, -n, boy, ser- 
 vant, helper. 
 
 fjan'beltt, to act, do, do (an) by. 
 
 f)aitb't|abeit f fyanbbabte, geb,anb= 
 tjabt, to handle, manage, 
 wield. 
 
 nger, ber, -, , laborer, 
 helper, unskilled laborer ; cf. 
 Eng. " hand." 
 , vigorous. 
 
 s, affording no hold, 
 smooth, inaccessible. 
 
 onb'fd)(ag, ber, -, "e, handclasp 
 as sealing a pledge (2487), 
 H v Mi-clasp. 
 
 aub'fcfyuf), ber, -8, -e, glove, 
 gauntlet. 
 
 ^ponb'ttJcrf, ba, -%, -e, business, 
 occupation, trade. 
 
 tjon'gcn, b,ing, geb,angen, to HANG, 
 be suspended.
 
 llrimicit 
 
 388 
 
 $eftigfeit 
 
 fliiit' lien, tr. and intr., to HANG, to 
 
 be suspended, cling. 
 ^cme> ber, -en, Hans, an abbrevia- 
 tion of 3of)anneg, John, 
 tyar'mett, reflex., to grieve, worry. 
 Jjarm'tos*, HARMLESS, inoffensive, 
 
 innocent. 
 
 fjarmo'mfcfj, HARMONIOUS. 
 ar'ntfel), ber, -eg, -e, suit-of-mail, 
 
 coat-of-mail, armor. 
 ^wr'ro3, ber, Harras, part of a 
 
 proper name; cf. note to S.D. 
 
 1854. 
 Ijut'ren, with gen., or with auf 
 
 and ace., for erroarten, to wait 
 
 for, await. 
 Ijflrt, adj., HARD, harsh; adv., 
 
 close ; fyart tiorbet', close by ; bag 
 
 artefte, the worst or hardest 
 
 (thing). 
 
 fyor'ten, tr., to HARDEN, temper. 
 f)(ifcf)'cn, tr., to catch, seize. 
 a$, ber, -ffeg, hatred, HATE. 
 Ijdf 'fen, tr. , to HATE. 
 ^>aft, bie, HASTE, speed. 
 ^au'fce, bie, -u, cap, hood, cloud, 
 
 cap (39). 
 
 mucf), ber, -eg, -e, breath, air. 
 ^au'fc, ^wu'ven, ber, -(n)g, 
 
 -(n), crowd, body of men, 
 
 HEAP. 
 
 fyait'fett, reflex., to be HEAped, 
 
 massed, piled, accumulate. 
 4>aupt, bag, -e$, "er, head, leader, 
 
 chief, president (1128, 1145), 
 
 life (614). 
 ^wupt'ort, ber -e8, -e, chief town, 
 
 capital. 
 ^pau-5, ba, -e8, -*er, HOUSE, home, 
 
 family (671); ju faille, at 
 
 home; nac^ ^aiife, to one's 
 
 home, home. 
 Jjait'fen, for fic^ auffjalten, to re- 
 
 side, be. 
 ^mil^'flur, bie, -en, entrance hall, 
 
 entrance, main room, living 
 
 room. 
 ait'frau, bie, -en, house-wife, 
 
 wife. 
 Jpausi'gcbraud), ber, -8, "e, family, 
 
 custom. 
 4?au3'genop, >au3geno|fe, -(fen, 
 
 -ffen, household companion. 
 !)au0'l) often, l)ie(t-, -gefjalten, to 
 
 keep house, live, reside, dwell. 
 mitv'letn, ba, -e, , small 
 
 house. 
 
 flimsi'ltd), domestic. 
 ^touo'rc^t, ba^, -8, -e, family 
 
 RIGHT. 
 
 HOUSE-DOOR. 
 
 .^an'3'titttcr, ber, -, c er, father of 
 
 a family. 
 fie'ben, bob, geb,oben, tr., to lift, 
 
 raise. 
 ,>cb'Wtg f bie, Hedwig, a woman's 
 
 name. 
 
 ^peer, bag, -eg, -e, army, host. 
 ^>ee're3mcf)t, ^>eermot^t f bie, tt e, 
 
 military force, army, troops, 
 
 arbitrary or absolute power. 
 .^teer'roeg, ber, -eg, -e, poetic, 
 
 highwa} 7 , military road. 
 ^ecr'jug, ber, -eg, "e, army, host, 
 
 a marching army (1173). 
 fyef'tig, violent, fierce, vehement, 
 
 passionate. 
 4ef'ttgfcit, bie, violence, vehe- 
 
 mence, passion.
 
 389 
 
 Ijerfcet 
 
 Ct'bc r ber, -n, -n, HEATHEN, 
 pagan. 
 
 ba, -8, welfare, HEALth ; 
 inter}., hail! 
 
 Ijet'lett, tr., to HEAL. 
 
 I)et'lifl, holy, sacred, HALLowed. 
 
 d'ligtunt, ba, -, "er, sanctu- 
 ary. 
 
 l|Ctnt r adv. and sep. prefix, HOME, 
 homeward. 
 
 ^pet'tttot, bie, -en, HOME, native 
 land or place. 
 
 Ijei'matHdj, native. 
 
 fyetttt'6rtttgeit, bracbte -, -gebrad)t, 
 tr., to bring or take home. 
 
 Ijet'lttifd), at home, native. 
 
 ^teim'feljr, bie, return home, home- 
 ward journey. 
 
 I)etm'fel)reit,* to return home. 
 
 Jjeim'fefjjten, reflex., to long for 
 home, feel homeward longing. 
 
 Ijetm'Hdj, secret, hidden, retired, 
 secreted. 
 
 Ijet'fdjeit, tr., to ASK, demand. 
 
 Ijet'fer, HOARSE. 
 
 tyetft, HOT, burning, ardent, fierce. 
 
 Ijei'^ett, fjieft, gef)eifeen,to be called, 
 be named, mean (892), be 
 equivalent to; e heifjt, it is said 
 or rumored. 
 
 Ijet'ter, merry, bright, cheerful, 
 serene. 
 
 4?efb, ber, -en, -en, hero. 
 
 ^cl'bcnfroft, bie, u e, heroic 
 strength or force or power. 
 
 4?el'benfttl)ttljett, bie, heroic bold- 
 ness, heroism. 
 ittt, bie, -nen, heroine. 
 
 , half, geholfen, with dat., 
 to HELP. 
 
 |>el'fcr f ber, -, , HELPER, de- 
 fender.- 
 
 Ijett, bright, clear, shrill, piercing. 
 
 4?elltt, ber, -, -e, HELMET. 
 
 Ijer, adv. and sep. pref., HERE, 
 thither, this way (towards the 
 speaker); but often best left un- 
 translated; tonge her, long since 
 or ago. 
 
 Jjcrub', adv. and sep. pref., down, 
 down from, down along. 
 
 Ijerafc'ftetgeit,* ft teg -, -geftiegen, 
 to descend. 
 
 fyeratt', adv. and sep. pref., hither, 
 here, this way, up, up to. 
 
 Jjeran'&ejje&ett, begab -, -begeben, 
 reflex., to come near or hither 
 (1793), 
 
 l}eran';$tcjjeit,* jog -, -gejogen, to 
 approach, draw near, march on. 
 
 Ijcraitf, adv. and sep. pref., up, 
 upwards, UP HERE, up along. 
 
 Ijeroit^', adv. and sep. pref., OUT 
 HERE, out from, out of, from, 
 forth. 
 
 JjerauS'fmbett, fanb -, -gefunben, 
 reflex, and reciprocal, to recog- 
 nize one another. 
 
 IjerauS'flebett, gab -, -gegeben, tr., 
 to give up, deliver up. 
 
 ljerimfl!'ne!)men, nahm -, -genom* 
 men, tr., to take out or away, 
 draw forth. 
 
 Ijerau^'tretett,* trat -, -getreten, 
 to step out or forth, appear. 
 
 fyennuf'iuadjfen,* itmdjs -, -ge* 
 Jwacfjfen, to grow up or forth, 
 grow out. 
 
 fjcrb, bitter, cruel, harsh. 
 
 i', adv. and sep. pref., hither,
 
 licrbcteilci 
 
 390 
 
 up, this way, near by; elliptical, 
 
 bring here ! here with it ! (354). 
 fjerbet'etlen,* to hasten up or 
 
 hither. 
 Jjerbei'fommen,* fam -, -gefom= 
 
 men, to come up or hither or 
 
 along, advance. 
 $>er'berg, J&erberge, bie, -(e)n, 
 
 shelter, inn, quarters. 
 4perb, ber, -e3, -e, HEARTH ; erb 
 
 iinb of (331), hearth and 
 
 home. 
 
 ^>er'be, bie, -en, HERD, flock. 
 4>er'bengforfe, bie, -n, herdbell, 
 
 bell of a herd, cow-bell. 
 ^er'benmfjen, ber, -, the Kuh- 
 
 reihen ; cf. note on ub,reib,en, 
 
 S.D., Act I, Sc. I. 
 Ijemtt', adv. and sep. pref., in 
 
 here, hither, in. 
 Jjeretn'brtngen,* brang -, -ge= 
 
 brungen, to press in, crowd in, 
 
 force one's way, penetrate. 
 Ijeretn'etleit,* to hurry in, appear 
 
 hastily. 
 b,erettt'fttb,rett, tr., to lead or bring 
 
 in. 
 b,erein'mfen, rtef -, -gerufen, tr., 
 
 to call in, summon, 
 fyereut'ftursen,* to rush in ; im 
 
 eretni~tiir.5en, as (they) rush in. 
 fyeretn'tretett,* trat-, -getreten, to 
 
 step in, enter. 
 Ijerettt'jteljcn, $og -, -ge$ogen, tr., 
 
 to draw in. 
 h,er'fiib,ren, tr., to lead or bring 
 
 here or hither, 
 tjerfiir', adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 archaic for fyeroor, forth, out, 
 
 forward. 
 
 Ijerfiir'bredjen,* brad) -, -ge= 
 brod)en, fur beroorbvecljen, to 
 break out (2230) . 
 
 b,erfiir'i5tetyett, 59 -/ -0f 509^ for 
 f)eruor5teb,en, tr., to draw out, 
 display, produce. 
 
 f)er'b,ttngen,* tjing -, -gefjangen, to 
 hang towards, hang down. 
 
 ,)c'ribonn, ber, -s, archaic for 
 eerbann, call to arms, army- 
 summons, the public summons 
 (33ann) calling the army (eer) 
 together. 
 
 Jjer'fommen,* fam -. -gefommen, 
 to come here or hither. 
 
 >er'mann, ber, -o, Herman, a 
 man's name. 
 
 ^>c'r0lb$mf, ber, -*, -e, HERALD'S 
 call or summons. 
 
 $>crr f ber, -n, -en, lord, feudal 
 lord ; Lord, God, ruler, gentle- 
 man, master, Mister, sir, hus- 
 band. 
 
 ftcr're, archaic for >err. 
 
 fjer'rcirfjen, tr., to REACH, extend. 
 
 5>er'rcHbanf, bie, c e, noble's 
 bench. 
 
 .$>er'reitburg, bie, -en, lordly castle, 
 nobleman's castle. 
 
 $>er'renfned)t, ber, -e, -e, servant 
 to a lord, vassal, slave. 
 
 6er'renleitte, bie, phi. only, men 
 of standing or of influence, rich 
 people or those that have others 
 in their employ. 
 
 fjer'rcnlo^, without a lord or 
 master or owner, unclaimed, 
 ownerless. 
 
 $er'renfrf)iff, bae, -8, -e, gov- 
 ernor's boat.
 
 licrrlirtj 
 
 391 
 
 Jin 
 
 Jjerr'Iidj, magnificent, excellent, 
 glorious, splendid ; ba8 err= 
 Iid)e, glory (242^. 
 
 ^err'fdjaft, bif, -en, lordship, rule, 
 dominion. 
 
 l)err'fd)en, to rule, govern, reign ; 
 Ijerrfcfienb, of commanding im- 
 portance (2433), lordly, dom- 
 ineering. 
 
 err'fcl)er, ber, -8, , ruler, sov- 
 ereign, governor. 
 
 fyer'fdjtrfeit, tr., to send here or 
 hither. 
 
 tyerii'ber, adv. and sep. pref., 
 hither, across, to this side, over 
 here. 
 
 fyeritnt', adv. and sep. pref., 
 around, about, round, about. 
 
 tyernm'geljett,* ging -, -gegaugen, 
 to go around, be passed around. 
 
 Ijerun'tcr, adv. and sep. pref., 
 down, downwards. 
 
 Ijcrun'tergtefiett,* gofe -, -gegoffen, 
 to pour down, rush down. 
 
 Ijerutt'terfjolcn, tr., to bring down. 
 
 fyenut'terfinfcn,* fanf-, -gejunfen, 
 to sink down, fall down. 
 
 Jjernn'terftcijjen,* ftieg -, -ge= 
 fttegen, to descend. 
 
 Jjeruor', adv. and sep. pref., 
 FORTH, out, forward. 
 
 fjcruor'gradcit, grub -, -gegraben, 
 tr., to dig forth or from under, 
 rescue from under. 
 
 fyer&or'fommcn,* fam -, -gefom 
 men, to come forth. 
 
 IjerDor'ftiirsen,* to rush forth or 
 out. 
 
 Ijeruor'treten,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 step forward. 
 
 ba8, -en, -en, heart ; 
 
 unb 2Jfnnb f heart and tongue, 
 fjcr^ct'nig, ONE at HEART. 
 ^crj'^aft, courageous, brave, bold. 
 fyer-s'Itd), adj., HEARTY, cordial, 
 
 warm; adv., very. 
 er'50g, ber, -8, -e or a e, duke. 
 Ijeit'lcn, to HOWL, roar, scream, 
 ijen'te, adv., to-day, 
 lltctnut'itcit, adv., archaic for on 
 
 bannen, out of this, away, 
 
 from here, hence. 
 Ijte'Ijer, adv., hither, HERE. 
 l)ier, adv., HERE. 
 ^il'begarb, bie, Hildegard, a 
 
 woman's name. 
 4>tl'fe, bie, HELP. 
 
 IjHf (0, HELPLESS. 
 
 ^tlf'rct^, helpful. 
 
 ^>im'mcl f ber, -8, , heaven, 
 
 sky, climate (1798} ; immel8 
 
 Strome (3267), snow and rain. 
 l)im'mcll)ori), HIGH as heaven, to 
 
 the sky. 
 l)tm'mdfd)retenb f crying to 
 
 heaven, outrageous ; e8 ift bim= 
 
 melfc^reienb, it cries to heaven. 
 Jpim'melsbad), ba, -, er, canopy 
 
 of heaven. 
 ^(im'metejjalie, bie, -en, gift of 
 
 heaven or of God. 
 ^>tm'mel$0(iicf, bag, -8, heavenly 
 
 bliss. 
 .{Hitr'ntcldltdjt, ba8, -8, -er, LIQHT 
 
 of heaven. 
 ^>tm'mc(s*raum, ber, -e8, "e, space 
 
 or quarter of the heavens, 
 
 direction. 
 ijitt, adv. and .sep. pref., HENCE, 
 
 thither, that way, there, along,
 
 t)tunb 
 
 392 
 
 l)iitfclieu 
 
 away, gone, away (from the 
 
 speaker) ; often best left un- 
 translated ; luo . . . hin, 
 
 whither. 
 fjinab', adv. and sep. pref., down, 
 
 downwards, 
 fjitta&'brurfen, tr., to press down, 
 
 repress. 
 Jjitta&'fenbeit, ianbte -, -gefanbt, 
 
 tr., to SEND down. 
 Ijinab'fiitfen,* janf -, -gefunfen, to 
 
 SINK down. 
 Ijinab'ftetgen,* ftteg -, -geftiegen, 
 
 to descend, 
 fjtnan', adv. and sep. pref., up, 
 
 upwards, up along, thither. 
 fyinan'fltmmcu,* flomm -, -gef(om= 
 
 men, to climb up. 
 Ijinanf, adv. and sep. pref., CP, 
 
 upwards. 
 Ijimmfgretfen, griff -, -gegrtffen, 
 
 to reach up, appeal. 
 Ijtnauffteigen,* ftieg -, -geftiegen, 
 
 to ascend. 
 Ijinausf', adv. and sep. pref., OUT, 
 
 away, forth from. 
 Ijtnaus'eUen,* to hasten out. 
 jjtnaus'fenbett,* ianbte -, -gefanbt, 
 
 tr., to send out or forth. 
 fyttt'bent, tr., to HINDER, pre- 
 vent. 
 in'&ernt3, ba, -ffe, -ffe, HIXD- 
 
 rance, obstacle. 
 
 Jjttt'&eutett, tr., to point towards. 
 Jjtn'briirfeit, tr., to press towards 
 
 or against. 
 fjtnburd)', adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 through. 
 Ijtn'eMen,* to hasten towards, run 
 
 up, hasten thither or away. 
 
 lliitctit, adv. and sep. pref., IN, 
 
 into. 
 f|metn'gel)cit,* ging -, -gegangen, 
 
 to GO IN, enter, go indoors or 
 
 into another room. 
 Ijttt'faljren,* fitfjr -, -gefahren, to 
 
 go away, sail away, sail along ; 
 
 fatjre bin! be gone! farewell! 
 
 go hence ! 
 fyin'faUen,* fiel -, -gefatten, to 
 
 FALL down. 
 
 ^in'ftnbcu, fanb-, -gefunben ; re- 
 flex., to FIND one's way to. 
 l)in'flud)tett, reflex., to flee, seek 
 
 refuge. 
 
 Ijinfort', adv., HENCEFORTH. 
 ^in'ge^cn,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 
 go thither or there, go on, go 
 
 hence. 
 Ijitt'fommett,* fam -, -gefommen, 
 
 to come there, arrive at, get to, 
 
 disappear, vanish (2708). 
 Ijin'lebeit, LIVE on, pass one's 
 
 life ; fret hinfeben (233), live on 
 
 independently. 
 Jjttt'nen, adv., in here ; toon hinnen, 
 
 hence, away. 
 Ijttt'pflanseit, tr., to PLANT there, 
 
 set up or put up there. 
 Ijin'retrfjCtt, tr., to REACH out, 
 
 hold out, extend. 
 fytn'reiten,* ritt -, -geritten, to 
 
 ride along. 
 
 ^pitt'frf)ett), ber, -8, decease, de- 
 mise, death, departure, 
 ^in'f^tffcn,* to sail along or 
 
 hence. 
 Ijitt'fetyeti, faf) -, -gefeben, to look 
 
 there, look thither or that way, 
 
 notice.
 
 fytnfenben 
 
 393 
 
 ^tn'fcnbcn, fanbte -, -gefanbt, tr., 
 to send there or thither. 
 
 ljttt'ftel)ett, ftanb -, -geftanben, dia- 
 lectic for fid) hmftelten, to stand, 
 take a stand, take one's place. 
 
 Ijin'ftettctt, tr., to put, place, sta- 
 tion, erect; reflex., to take 
 one's stand, station oneself. 
 
 fjtn'tett, adv. and sep. pref., be- 
 HIND, back, far away, remote. 
 
 fyiit'ter, adj., HINDER, rear, back. 
 
 f)in'ter, adv. and sep. pref., and 
 prep, with dat. or ace., beniND, 
 back, down, after, beyond. 
 
 Ijiitterge'ljen, ftinterging, fyinter* 
 gangen, tr., to deceive, delude, 
 elude, escape from. 
 
 4?tn'tergnittb, bee, -, "e, back- 
 GROUND, rear. 
 
 4?itt'terljalt, ber, -, ambush. 
 
 IjtitterljaCten, hinterhietr, hinter= 
 Ijalten, tr., to withhold, keep 
 back ; /or^uriirffyalten, with dat. 
 of per. and ace. of thing. 
 
 Ijttt'terft, superl., HiNomost, last. 
 
 fyttttt'fier, adv. and sep. pref., OVER, 
 across, beyond, passed over, 
 dead. 
 
 jjitttt'&erbrittgen,* brang -, -ge= 
 brungen, to reach across. 
 
 ^htu'iierf^offctt, tr., to take 
 across, get over. 
 
 Ijtmi'&erfeut,* aiar -, -gewejen, 
 to be across, be beyond, be 
 dead. 
 
 tjtttit'fceriragen, trug -, -getragen, 
 tr. , to carry across, bear across. 
 
 Ijittun'ter, adv. and sep. pref., 
 down, downwards. 
 
 Ijiniitt'terfdjtffeit,* to sail down. 
 
 ^inun'tcrftctflcn,* fticg -, -ge= 
 
 ftiegen, to descend. 
 Ijtmucg', adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 awAY, off, forth, aside. 
 Jjtnweg'legett, tr., to lay away. 
 IjtHWeg'treteit, * trat -, -getreten, to 
 
 step aside or away. 
 fytmoeg'ttJerfett, warf-, -geworfen, 
 
 tr., to throw away, cast aside, 
 
 reject. 
 f)ut'tterfett r ttmrf -, -getnorfen, tr., 
 
 to throw away or down, cast 
 
 aside. 
 l)ttt'sie^cit, jog -, -gejogen, tr., 
 
 to attract, draw towards. 
 tyinju', adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 towards, up, up to, thither. 
 ^jtrfd), ber, -e, -e, stag, hart. 
 |>trt f trte, ber, -(e)n, -(e)n, 
 
 HERosman, shepherd. 
 ^tr'tcnfnabc, ber, -n, -n, herds- 
 man's boy or assistant. 
 Ijodj, adj., HIGH, lofty, great ; adv., 
 
 very, highly. 
 od)'flUf}, ber, -8, large game 
 
 birds. 
 Iiortl'iiciuireii, HIGHBORN, of noble 
 
 birth. 
 ^>od)'fleimfbe, ba, -, large game 
 
 animals. 
 ,s>orf)'Iaui), bag, -, "er, HIGHLAND, 
 
 upland. 
 tjorfj'fprittflen, fprang -, -ge= 
 
 fprungen, to leap high. 
 I)oci)'t)erftanbtg, highly intelligent, 
 
 very learned, sage, wise. 
 ,f>od)'ttiacf|t f bie, -en, signal-fire, 
 
 beacon-fire ; watch-tower or 
 
 signal height (2848). 
 ig, venerable.
 
 394 
 
 3mifce 
 
 &ocf)'nMrbtge, bag, -n, conse- 
 crated wafer, host, eucharist. 
 
 >0dj'3ett, bie, -en, wedding, wed- 
 ding procession or party. 
 
 od)'3ettgefeUf(i)aft f bie, -en, wed- 
 ding party. 
 
 ^>od)'3eitl)au$, ba, -e, tt er, house 
 of marriage. 
 
 of, ber, -(*, -(, yard, court, farm ; 
 vvrb unb of, hearth and home. 
 
 J)of'fett, tr., to HOPE. 
 
 $0ff'nuitfl, bie, -en, HOPE. 
 
 .frof'fttttt, bie, court, temporary 
 residence of a ruler (2966). 
 
 of'tor, ba$, -e, -e, yard gate, 
 gate of a yard, courtyard gate. 
 
 60'lje, bie, -en, HEIGHT, top, 
 eminence ; in bie >bl)e, up, up- 
 wards. 
 
 ^>0'l)eU, bie, -en, HIGHUCSS, great- 
 ness, sovereign power, author- 
 ity. 
 
 l)0'l)cr, compar. of f)od), higher, 
 greater. 
 
 1)01)1, HOLLOW, empty, deep, un- 
 dermined (2408). 
 
 foolj'le, bie, -n, HOLLOW, cavity, 
 den, socket (of the eye). 
 
 ol)rtte8, ber, -, -e, HOLLOW 
 WAT, narrow pass, defile, 
 sunken road. 
 
 fj0t)n'fprerf)en, fprad) -, -ge= 
 fprodjen, with dot., to deride, 
 mock, make light of. 
 
 tjolb, favorable, kind, gentle, 
 sweet, lovely ; fyolb iein (1414), 
 to be in love with, to favor 
 with love. 
 
 tyo'fcit, tr.. to fetch, get, bring, 
 obtain (2963). 
 
 $i!'lOM|Ml, bie, -en, infernal 
 torment, fearful or unspeak- 
 able agony. 
 
 $>oHenra(f)en f ber, -, , jaws of 
 HELL, death. 
 
 $>0hut'i>crftrnu(f), ber, -^, a or E er, 
 elderbush. 
 
 f bae, -ee, "er, wood, tim- 
 ber. 
 
 to listen, HEARKEN. 
 , bie, -n, HORDE. 
 
 Ijo'ren, ?r.,to HEAR, listen, hark. 
 
 $>orn r ba, -, "er, HORN, battle- 
 horn ; point, peak (of moun- 
 tains). 
 
 $or'mffc, bie, -n, HORNET. 
 
 In'ibfd), pretty, nice ; inae viibfdie?, 
 something nice (1582). 
 
 $uf, ber, -e, -e, HOOF. 
 
 1)1(1' t> t gen, with dat., to render 
 homage or allegiance. 
 
 ^ul'bigung, bie, -en, homage. 
 
 l)l(l('bert, HUNDRED. 
 
 .^nnn, ber, -, Hunn, part of a 
 proper name ; cf. note to line 
 986, S.D. 
 
 tjur'tig, quick; mad)' 
 hurry. 
 
 &\\i, ber, -e, -e, H AT. 
 
 , bie, -n, HUT, cottage. 
 
 3'berjj, ber, -, Iberg, a man's 
 name ; cf. note to line 240. 
 
 id), I'f-r. pron., I. 
 
 il)r, ^l)r, per. pron., ye, you. 
 
 iljr, /'u.NS. pron. and adj., her, its, 
 their : .Jfyr, your. 
 
 ^m'ifcc, ^m'mcnfcc, bas, -i\ 
 Imisee or Immensee, the name
 
 tmmcr 
 
 395 
 
 jenfeits 
 
 of a village ; cf. note to line 
 2654. 
 
 im'mer, adv., always, ever, still, 
 forever ; auf immer, forever. 
 
 tm'merbar, adv., always, ever, 
 still. 
 
 in, prep, with dat. or ace., IN, 
 into, within, at ; occasionally 
 for in ben ; cf. note to line 2706, 
 and lines 305, 2734. 
 
 3>n'brunft, bie, ardor, fervor. 
 
 tnbem', adv., meanwhile ; conj., 
 while, as, when. 
 
 tubes', tnbef'fett, adv., mean- 
 while ; conj. (for tnbem), 
 while. 
 
 ^n'tjult, ber, -9, contents, tenor, 
 purport, substance. 
 
 in'ne, adv., within; innebalten, to 
 pause, stop. 
 
 in'ncr, interior, INNER ; ba8 3n'= 
 nere, heart or soul (2584, %1%4), 
 the interior (of a land) (2932). 
 
 in'nerft, innermost, inmost ; ntein 
 ,snnerfte8, my inmost self, in- 
 most thought ; ba8 3nnerfte, 
 innermost part of the house 
 
 (604). 
 
 ins, for in ba8. 
 
 ^n'fel, bie, -n, island. 
 
 ir'btfd), earthly, temporal ; 3r= 
 
 bifdjeS (2807), earthly things. 
 irr, tr'rc, astray. 
 ir'rcn, to wander, stray ; reflex., 
 
 to be mistaken, err. 
 ^rr'tunt, ber, -8, er, mistake, 
 
 fault, error. 
 3ta'Hen, bag, -9, Italy. 
 3'tcl, ber, -8, Itel, a man's name ; 
 
 cf. note to line 9SG, S.D. 
 
 JO, adv., YES, surely, indeed, cer- 
 tainly, you know, of course, 
 even, why. 
 
 3agb, bie, -en, hunt, chase. 
 
 3ftflb'()orn, bo, -8, ''er, hunting- 
 horn. 
 
 3flflb'fleib, ba8, -8, -er, hunting- 
 dress, hunting-costume. 
 
 ja'flcn, tr. and intr., to hunt, pur- 
 sue, chase. 
 
 ^S'gcr, ber, -8, , hunter, hunts- 
 man. 
 
 3<if)r, baS, -e, -e, YEAR; 3afar 
 unb Xag, a long time ; cf. note 
 to line 1513. 
 
 3al)r'marft, ber, -, "e, annual 
 fair, country fair. 
 
 3am'mer, ber, -8, misery, grief, 
 calamity, affliction. 
 
 jom'mern, tr., intr., and impers. 
 with gen. , to pity, grieve, cause 
 grief, move to pity. 
 
 3<im'ntemtf, ber, -8, -e, wail, 
 lamentation, cry of suffering. 
 
 je, adv., always, ever, each time ; 
 used as distributive before car- 
 dinals, every, by. 
 
 jc'bcr, jebe, jcbes, each, every, 
 every one, each one, any. 
 
 jcbwe'bcr, archaic for jeber, each, 
 every. 
 
 jc'manb, pron., some one, some- 
 body. 
 
 jc'ncr, jenc, jcneS, adj. and de- 
 mon, pron., that one, the 
 former, he. 
 
 3en'ni, ber, -8, Jenni, a boy's 
 name. 
 
 jcn'fcit0, adv., and prep, vith
 
 jeijo 
 
 396 
 
 fierfer 
 
 gen., on the other side, be- 
 
 yond. 
 
 ^'o, archaic for je^t. 
 
 ^t, adv., now. 
 ), ber, -e$, -e, ridge, saddle, 
 
 YOKE, mountain ; fig., fort, 
 
 prison, keep ; tyranny. 
 3o'l)cntt f ^oljan'tteS, ber, John, a 
 
 man's name. 
 3><Jr8, ber, a corruption of eorg, 
 
 George, a man's name. 
 
 ber, -e8, Jost, a man's 
 
 name. 
 
 , ber (gen. 3iiba), St. 
 
 Jude ; cf. note to line 146. 
 Su'genb, bie, YOUTH. 
 jtt'gettbHdj, rouTHful. 
 jung, YOUNG. 
 3ung'frau, bie, Jungfrau (vir- 
 
 gin), the name of a mountain ; 
 
 cf. note to line 62$. 
 Siinfl'Ung, ber, -8, -e, young 
 
 man, youth. 
 , jitttflft, adv., recently. 
 Sittt'f er, ber, -8, name given to a 
 
 young nobleman, squire. 
 jttft, adv., at that moment, JUST. 
 
 $dl)tt, ber, -eg, "e, rowboat, boat. 
 
 $tti'fer f ber, -8, , emperor (in 
 the play used interchangeably 
 with Sonig, king). 
 
 at'ferl)au3, ba8, -eg, a er, impe- 
 rial house or family, dynasty. 
 
 $ai'ferl)0f, ber, -e, "e, imperial 
 court. 
 
 ^oi'ferfrone, bie, -n, imperial 
 
 CROWN. 
 
 ii^, imperial. 
 
 , ber, -8, -e, murder 
 of an emperor, regicide. 
 f, ber, -8, -e, lime. 
 
 fait, cold. 
 
 &am'mer, bie, -n, CHAMBER, 
 room. 
 
 &ant))f, ber, -e8, "e, conflict, con- 
 test, struggle ; in (for in ben) 
 $ampf ge()en, to take the fleld, 
 to fight against. 
 
 fom'Vfcu, to struggle, battle, 
 fight. 
 
 Ponton', ber, -8, -e, CANTON. 
 
 farfl, sparing, stingy, niggardly. 
 
 Soufmonn, ber, -8, *er, or f anf= 
 teute, merchant. 
 
 fiauf'mamtSftfjtff, ba8, -8, -e, mer- 
 chant vessel, trading ship. 
 
 auf'maim3ftrafje, bie, -n, com- 
 mercial highway. 
 
 fnum, adv., scarcely, barely, 
 hardly. 
 
 ferf, bold, audacious. 
 
 feff'ltt^, poetic for feet, adv., 
 boldly. 
 
 el)'le, bie, -n, throat. 
 
 fety'rett, tr. and reflex., to turn. 
 
 ftetm, ber, -8, -e, germ, embryo. 
 
 fettt, fciltc, fein, no, not a one, 
 not any one, none, not a. 
 
 fei'ner, feitte, fdn3, no one, none, 
 not any. 
 
 d'ler, ber, -8, , cellar, dun- 
 geon. 
 
 fen'nett, lannte, gefannt, tr., to 
 KNOW, be acquainted with ; 
 fennen fernen, to become ac- 
 quainted with. 
 
 Ser'fer, ber, -8, , prison, dun- 
 geon.
 
 tcrl 
 
 397 
 
 fiiitnen 
 
 l, ber, -g, -e, fellow. 
 
 ag, , Kerns, the name 
 of a village in Unterwalden. 
 
 ^ertt'ttwlb, ber, -g, Kernwald, a 
 forest in Unterwalden ; cf. note 
 to line 545. 
 
 et'te, bie, -n, chain. 
 
 Sittb, bag, -eg, -er, child, boy. 
 
 $ilt'befittb, bag, -eg, -er, grand- 
 child ; plu., children's children. 
 
 ^inb'Iein, bag, -g, , little child, 
 infant, babe. 
 
 $tf fen, bag, -g, , CUSHION, pil- 
 low. 
 
 ftto'ge, bie, -n, complaint, griev- 
 ance. 
 
 fla'flCtt, to complain of (iiber). 
 
 ftlaitg, ber, -g, "e, sound, ring (of 
 money) ; fig., repute. 
 
 liar, CLEAR, bright, plain. 
 
 Iau, ber, -eg, for 9Mcofou8, 
 Klaus, a man's name. 
 
 8 left, bag, -e8, -er, dress, garb, 
 garment, habit. 
 
 flet'bett, tr., to dress, CLOTHE, 
 attire. 
 
 flettt, little, small, petty, slight, 
 trifling. 
 
 Slet'ttob, bag, -g, -ten or -e, 
 jewel, treasure, ornament. 
 
 IKm'tncn,* ftomm, geflommen, 
 also weak, to CLIMB. 
 
 flin'flen, Hang, geftungen, to 
 sound; bag Stingen, tune, 
 melody. 
 
 &Hp'pe r bie, -n, CLIFF, rock, crag. 
 
 5lto)J'fCtt r to knock, beat, rap. 
 
 STo'fter, bag, -g, *, monastery, 
 convent, nunnery. 
 
 iilo'ftcrteute, bie, plu., servants or 
 
 dependents of a monastery or 
 convent. 
 
 Io'ftermei(e)r, ber, -g, , stew- 
 ard of a monastery or convent ; 
 cf. note to line 2651. 
 
 fifaft, bie, ", chasm, gorge, CLEFT. 
 
 fhtg, prudent, shrewd, sensible, 
 wise; 3fyr feib nidjt futg, you 
 are jesting. 
 
 na'Iie, ber, -n, -n, boy, lad, 
 youth. 
 
 &nedjt, ber, -e, -e, servant, farm 
 servant, man, vassal, serf, 
 slave, bondsman. 
 
 JJiterf|t'fd)aft, bie, bondage, servi- 
 tude, slavery. 
 
 Sltie, bag, -g, -(e), KNEE. 
 
 fltt(e)'ett, to KNEEL. 
 
 Sttii^'fcit, tr., to knit together, 
 tie. 
 
 od)'er, ber, -g, , quiver. 
 
 fom'men,* fam, gefommen, to 
 COME, arrive, occur (1237) ; 
 fommen ... an (1546), to get 
 at ; fommen . . . barauf , come to 
 think of, hit upon ; ju ftci) fom= 
 men, come to oneself, com- 
 pose oneself. 
 
 fomnt'ltd), a Swiss word for be= 
 quern or angenefym, comely, 
 pleasant, comfortable. 
 
 ftii'lttg, ber, -g, -e, KING ; used in 
 the play interchangeably with 
 $aifei, emperor. 
 
 ftii'mgttt, bie, -nen, queen. 
 
 fo'uigltd), KINGLY, royal. 
 
 ftii'mg^burfl, bie, -en, royal castle. 
 
 fiitt'itett, fonntc, gefonnt, tr., and 
 mod. aux., CAN, be able, may, 
 be possible.
 
 398 
 
 funftgeitbt 
 
 Olt'rab, ber, -, Konrad, a man's 
 name. 
 
 f, ber, -e8, E e, head. 
 , ba, -3, "er, CORN, wheat, 
 grain. 
 
 foft'bor, cosTly, precious. 
 
 foft'en, tr. and intr., to COST ; re- 
 quire. 
 
 fdft'Hd), COSTLY, precious. 
 
 fra'rf)en, roar, CRASH ; ba ftradjen, 
 roar, crashing. 
 
 frozen, to CROAK. 
 
 ftroft, bie, "e, force, strength, 
 power, vigor. 
 
 frafttfllidj, archaic and poetic for 
 frafttg, adv.. strongly, vigor- 
 ously, powerfully. 
 
 f raft' (03, adj., weak, powerless, 
 exhausted; adv., in vain. 
 
 Sra'gen, ber, -s, , collar. 
 
 fra'ljett, to CROW. 
 
 frampffjoft, convulsive. 
 
 front, sick, ill ; ein $rcmfer, sick 
 man. 
 
 frfin'fen, tr., to hurt one's feel- 
 ings, grieve, wound, censure 
 
 j, ber, -e, "e, wreath, gar- 
 land. 
 
 Sranj'leitt, ba, -, , little 
 wreath or garland. 
 
 t, bacs, -, tt er, herb, plant. 
 t^, ber, -e, -e, circle, sphere, 
 orbit, socket ; round or revolu- 
 tion (2401}. 
 freudjt, dialectic, present form 
 
 from fried)en. 
 Sreiift, ba8, -e, -e, CROSS. 
 fireu^'lctn, ba, -, , little 
 
 CROSS. 
 
 fric'djett, frocf), gefrodjen (jein or 
 fyaben), to CREEP, crawl. 
 
 ftricg, ber, -e, -, war. 
 
 frie'gcrifd), warlike, martial, 
 spirited. 
 
 rte'ge3marf)t, bie, "e, military 
 power, army. 
 
 &rte'o,esMot, bie, "e, distress of 
 war. 
 
 rteg0'tiromiTteie, bie, -n, for 
 ^riegetrompete, war-TRUMPET. 
 
 ftro'nc, bie, -n, CROWX, pearl or 
 flower (1710). 
 
 trii'nen, tr., to CROWN. 
 
 itriim'mc, bie, -n, poetic for 
 .Hriimmung, winding, turning. 
 
 fiurf'urf, ber, -8, -e, CUCKOO. 
 
 filtl), bie, "e, cow. 
 
 fiil)'Iett r tr., to COOL, satisfy. 
 
 fiifjtt, bold, daring. 
 
 iiii^it'Ijcit, bie, -en, boldness, dar- 
 ing. 
 
 filtlj'reil)(e)tt, ber, -, , Kuh- 
 reihen, cow tune or song; cf. 
 note, S.D., Act I, Sc. I. 
 
 Jiulm, ber, -8, -e, summit, peak, 
 crest, mountain top. 
 
 fium'lttcr, ber, -8, grief, anxiety, 
 sorrow. 
 
 fiun'mern, tr., to regard, concern. 
 
 funt'mcrDoll, sorrowful, anxious, 
 dejected. 
 
 uu'be, bie, -it, information, 
 KNowledge, news, intelligence. 
 
 tun bill, having KNowledge, ac- 
 quainted, familiar. 
 
 Suub'fdiaft, bie, collective, spies. 
 
 fiiutft, bie, "e, art, skill. 
 
 fuuft'gcitbt, trained, skillful, prac- 
 ticed.
 
 ihtont 
 
 399 
 
 i.'iuibftruf;e 
 
 lio'lti, her, -g, Kuoni, an abbre- 
 viation for $onrab, a man's 
 name. 
 
 5, ber, -eg, Kunz, a corruption 
 of .Sottrab, a man's name. 
 
 furj, short, brief. 
 
 fitr'^en, tr., to shorten, cut off, 
 deprive of, curtail. 
 
 ur$'tt>eU, bie (also ber or bag), 
 jest, joke, pastime, amuse- 
 ment. 
 
 Stitfj'ltadjt, bag, -g, Kussnacht, 
 the name of a village ; cf. note 
 to line 219. 
 
 ta'beit, tr., to refresh. 
 
 Va'lmitf), bie, -en, refreshment. 
 
 (acf)'eln, to smile. 
 
 lacf)'ett, to LAUGH. 
 
 la'ben, lub, gefaben, tr., to LOAD ; 
 
 for einlaben, to invite, summon 
 
 (835, 2656). 
 Sa'flCr, bag, -g, , camp ; for 
 
 >of(ager, court of a prince 
 
 (817). 
 
 Sttittm, bag, -eg, "er, LAMB. 
 JJom'mergeter, ber, -g, , vulture, 
 
 lamb- vulture. 
 Saitb, bag, -eg, -e or a er, LAND, 
 
 country, canton ; cf. note to 
 
 line 431; 311 Sanbe, by land; 
 
 ing ?anb fallen, to invade a 
 
 country. 
 Sttttb'ttntmnnn, ber, -g, "er, land- 
 
 ammann, chief magistrate of a 
 
 canton. 
 
 Sttttb'bebritrfer, ber, -g, , op- 
 pressor of a country, tyrant. 
 
 Ifttt'beit* tO LAND. 
 
 Sait'benberflCer), ber, -g, Landen- 
 
 berg, name of a governor ; cf. 
 
 note to line 282. 
 latt'beitfcerflifd), of Landenberg, 
 
 Landenberg's. 
 Satt'berflter, bie, greed for land or 
 
 territory. 
 ttit'berfaHf r ber, -g, "e, purchase 
 
 of land or territory. 
 Sott'bcrlcttc, bie, -n, chain of 
 
 lands. 
 2au'beammomt, bev, for ?anb= 
 
 ammann, chief magistrate of a 
 
 canton. 
 2att'be3fehtb, ber, -g, -e, enemy 
 
 of the country or state. 
 2an'be3marf, bie, -en, boundary, 
 
 border of a country. 
 Satt'be^wtgliirf, bag, -g, -e, pub- 
 lic or national misfortune or 
 
 calamity. 
 Sanb'lcute, bie, plu. for ?anb= 
 
 mann, country people, peasants. 
 Sattb'mattn, ber, -g, frmblente, 
 
 countryman, peasant ; is used 
 
 sometimes interchangeably with 
 
 Sanbgmann, fellow-countryman. 
 Sanb'marf, bie, -en, boundary, 
 
 border of a country. 
 Saitb'fdjdft, bie, -en, LANDSCAPE, 
 
 scenery. 
 fiattb3'flcmetitbe r bie, -n, general 
 
 assembly ; assembly of a land, 
 
 canton, or state. 
 fianb^'gefe^, bag, -e, -e, law of 
 
 the land. 
 anb$'mann, ber, -g, Panbgfeute, 
 
 fellow-countryman, compatriot, 
 
 friend. 
 
 'ftroftc, bie, -n, highway.
 
 fionbftnmt 
 
 400 
 
 fietfc 
 
 fionb'fturnt, ber, -, no equivalent 
 in English ; general levy of the 
 people, reserves, general call to 
 arms ; it is more than the 
 2anbtt)el)r, for it includes every 
 man able to bear arms. 
 
 Sonb'Bogt, ber, -8, *e, governor, 
 bailiff. 
 
 2onb'ttcb,r, bie, -en, bulwark, de- 
 fense, rampart of the land, 
 militia, army. 
 
 long, adj., long ; adv., preceded 
 by an ace., during, for ; long, 
 for a long time ; langft, adv., 
 very long, long ago, for a long 
 time. 
 
 lon'gen, tr., to reach, take down 
 
 long'fom, slow. 
 
 fion'je, bie, -n, LANCE. 
 
 loffen, lief?, gelaffen, tr., to 
 
 leave, let alone, give up, cease 
 
 from, forsake, LET, permit, al- 
 
 low, cause, help, enable ; makes 
 
 a dependent injin. passive in 
 
 meaning; reflex., with injin. 
 
 following, may be, can be. 
 Soft, bie, -en, LOAD, burden, 
 
 weight. 
 laft'en, to weigh upon (aiif), press 
 
 heavily upon. 
 lew' era, to lurk, lie in wait, 
 
 watch for (cmf). 
 Souf, ber, -8, a e, course, current ; 
 
 im ?auf, underway. 
 lon'fen, Hef, gefoufen, haben or 
 
 fein, to run, move, pass quickly 
 
 or swiftly. 
 (ou'fdjen, to lurk, lie in wait for 
 
 (auf). 
 
 (Ollt, LOUD, ALOUD. 
 
 Sout, ber, -e, -e, sound. 
 
 lau'tcn, to sound, run, say, pur- 
 port, be written. 
 
 (tin 'ten, tr. and intr., to ring, 
 peal. 
 
 (on'ter, clear, pure, plain, evi- 
 dent. 
 
 Sonri'ne, bie, -n, avalanche. 
 
 le'ben, to LIVE ; ebe tt>of)( ! 9ebt 
 uiob,l ! Seben ie roof)! ! farewell ! 
 
 iJe'beit, ba, -8, , LIFE ; Seib 
 itnb eben, life and limb ; e ge^t 
 um8 ?eben, life is at stake. 
 
 (eben'btg, ALIVE, Living; bie ?e= 
 ben'btgen (2149}, the living. 
 
 2e'fen0b(ut, ba, -8, LIFE-BLOOD. 
 
 fie'benSglttrf, bag, -, happiness 
 of life. 
 
 leb'fjoft, eager, lively, animated. 
 
 Seb'tog, ber, -8, -e, all the days 
 of one's life. 
 
 ledj'jen, to languish, pant, long 
 for, yearn ; led)$enb, longing, 
 pining (3112). 
 
 le'btg, free, empty, vacant. 
 
 (ecr, empty, void, vain, vacant. 
 
 lee'ren, tr., to empty, clear, free 
 from. 
 
 Ic'gen, tr., to LAY, put, place. 
 
 2e'l)(e)n, ba3, -, , fief; 511 
 2ef)en, in fief. 
 
 fie'f)enl)0f, ber, -8, "e, feudal 
 court, court of fiefs. 
 
 2e'h,ett3h,err, ber, -n, -en, liege- 
 lord, feudal master. 
 
 lelj'nen, to LEAN. 
 
 lefi/ren, tr., to teach. 
 
 2eib, ber, -e$, -er, body, person ; 
 poetic, life ; 2eib unb eben, life
 
 fieibesfroft 
 
 401 
 
 lobern 
 
 and limb ; ?eib unb 33(ut, life 
 
 and limb. 
 2ei'be3fraft, bie, "e, bodily 
 
 strength, might and main. 
 leib'Htf), for eigen, bodily, of 
 
 one's own body, own. 
 fieidj'itam, ber, -3, -e, corpse, 
 
 dead body, 
 leidjt, LIGHT, easy, nimble, 
 
 quickly, ready ; with light 
 
 wind (2660). 
 
 Ietd)t'ferttg, LIGHT, wanton, flip- 
 pant, impudent, loose. 
 lei'ben, Utt, geHtten, tr. andintr., 
 
 to suffer, endure. 
 Sei'ben, bae, -, , suffering, 
 
 sorrow, grief. 
 lei'ber, inter}., alas! 
 lei'fjen, lief), geliefyen, tr., to lend, 
 fct'ften, tr., to render, perform, 
 
 do, accomplish, furnish (1830), 
 
 fulfill. 
 
 lei'tett, tr., to LEAD, guide, con- 
 duct, direct, build, construct 
 
 (1269). 
 
 fiei'ter, bie, -n, LADDER. 
 len'fcn, tr., to turn, rule, govern, 
 
 order, direct. 
 2ett5, ber, -e8,-e, poetic for gritty 
 
 ling, spring ; prime (829). 
 fie'opolb, ber, -S, Leopold ; cf. 
 
 note to line 2967. 
 ler'tten, tr., to LEARN ; feitnen 
 
 lernen, to become acquainted 
 
 with. 
 
 le'fen, Ia, gelefen, tr., to read, 
 ieljt, LAST, final ; ber 2ete, the 
 
 last one; ba 2ete, the last 
 
 thing, the worst, death. 
 leuch'ten, to give LIGHT, shine, 
 
 gleam ; ba Seui^ten, light 
 
 Scu'tC, bie, plu., people, men, 
 
 persons. 
 Seut'tiolb, ber, -, Leuthold, a 
 
 man's name; cf. note to S.D., 
 
 Act HI, Sc. 3. 
 irf)t, ba$, -e8, -er, LIGHT. 
 lid)'tcn f tr., to LIGHT, to cut away 
 
 undergrowth or thick brush in 
 
 order to let the light through, 
 
 to clear up ; gelid)tet, clear, 
 
 open. 
 Ke&, dear, beLOved, gracious 
 
 (1878, 1892). 
 
 Sie'be, bie, LOVE, kindness, favor. 
 lie'fcen, tr., to LOVE. 
 Ke'ber, comp. of gern, adv., 
 
 rather. 
 
 ttefc'Kd), LOVELY. 
 
 fiteb, ba, -e, -er, song, poem, 
 lay, ballad. 
 
 He'geit, lag, gelegen (f)aben or 
 fein), to LIE, be situated, re- 
 main (828) ; nid)t tiegt mir am 
 ?eben, life is of no importance 
 to me ; nicfyt lag's an mir, it 
 was no fault of mine; nab,e 
 liegen, concern closely or much. 
 
 fitn'be, bie, -n, lime tree, LINDEN. 
 
 Unf, left ; bie ?in'fe, the left hand ; 
 gur ?in!en, at the left; Unf, 
 adv., on the left. 
 
 fitp'pe, bie, -n, LIP. 
 
 St'feJ, bie, Lisel or Lizzie, dimin- 
 utive of GUjabetb. 
 
 lo'ben, tr., to praise. 
 
 Sotf'c, bie, -n, LOCK of hair. 
 
 lorf 'en, tr., to entice, allure, tempt. 
 
 lo'bern, to blaze, nicker.
 
 In* 
 
 402 
 
 Sorter 
 
 l), bright, blazing, with a blaze 
 (970). 
 t, ber, -, "e, pay, reward. 
 
 loll'itcit, tr., to reward, recom- 
 pense, requite. 
 
 loS t adj., adv., and sep. pref., 
 LOOSE, free, rid of, off, 
 away. 
 
 203, ba, -e8, -e, LOT, chance, 
 fate, destiny. 
 
 100'binben, banb -, -gebunben, tr., 
 to unfasten, untie. 
 
 15 'fen, tr., to LOOSEN, free, ran- 
 som, redeem (3235) ; reflex., to 
 free oneself. 
 
 log'geben, gab -, -gegeben, tr., to 
 release, set free. 
 
 loS'loffen, lief? -, -gelaffen, tr., 
 
 tO LET LOOSE, let gO, S6t 
 
 free. 
 
 loef'rei^en, rifc -, -geriffen, reflex., 
 to tear oneself away, break 
 away. 
 
 20'roer$, ba, ~e8, Lowerz, the 
 name of a village and of a lake ; 
 cf. note to line 2285. 
 
 Sltft, bte, H e, air, breeze. 
 
 hi' gctt, a South German word, to 
 LOOK. 
 
 lit'gcu, log, gelogen, to LIE, speak 
 falsely, be wrong (2 58} . 
 
 uft, bie, a e, desire, delight, joy, 
 pleasure, LUST. 
 
 luft'Cftt, wanton. 
 
 Suj'emburg, bag, -, Luxemburg, 
 the name of a German prin- 
 cipality. 
 
 Client', baS, -, Lucerne, the 
 name of a city and of a can- 
 ton. 
 
 tttadj'ett, tr., to MAKE, fix, mend, 
 form, act the part of ; intr., to 
 do, act. 
 
 s .l'cnrt)t f bte, "e, MIGHT, power, au- 
 thority. 
 
 mddj'ttg, MIGHTY, powerful, mas- 
 ter of (with gen.). 
 
 ISRa'bdjett, ba, -, , girl, 
 
 MAIDEN. 
 
 mali'iicu, tr., to remind, demand, 
 admonish, warn, dun ; bte 
 SKahnenben (2955), claimants. 
 
 9)ioi, ber, -8, -e or -en, MAY. 
 
 3)?ai'entau, ber, -, MAY-DEW ; cf. 
 note to line 2997. 
 
 nta'lertfd), picturesque. 
 
 tnon, indef. pron., one, some one, 
 they, people, you, we ; often 
 best rendered by the English 
 passive. 
 
 mnu'riier, ninnrfic, ntaiirtie^, adj. 
 and pron., MANY, many a one, 
 many a. 
 
 IDiunbut', ba, -e, -e, edict, order, 
 
 MANDATE. 
 
 9JZann, ber, -8, "er, MAN, husband. 
 SDtfin'iternJcrt, ber, -, MANLY 
 
 WORTH or dignity. 
 *}Jian'ite5ttort f ba, -, -e, MAX'S 
 
 WORD, an honest man's word 
 
 (2488"). 
 
 manu'Hd), also archaic mann'Iict), 
 MANLY, valiant, brave. 
 
 SDlntt'tef, ber, -, ", MANTLE, 
 cloak. 
 
 3)iarft f ber, -e, "e, MARKET, mar- 
 ket place. 
 
 9)Zor'ter, bie, -n, torture, tor- 
 ment, pain.
 
 403 
 
 , ba8, -e8, -e, measure, 
 
 limit. 
 
 ma'f?ifleit, reflex., to control one- 
 self, be moderate. 
 matt, faint, weak, feeble. 
 9)iot'tc, bie, -n, poetic, MEADOW. 
 ajiou'er, bie, -n, wall ; also part 
 
 of a proper name. 
 aWnu'erjtein, ber, -8, -e, building 
 
 stone, stone. 
 gRauCnmrfdtyaufe, ber, -n8, -n, 
 
 molehill, dirt that is thrown up 
 
 by a mole. 
 2Kau3, bie, "e, MOOSE ; mit 2ftann 
 
 unb 2Jtau8, with all on board. 
 9Herf)'tl)Ub, bie, Mechthild, a 
 
 woman's name. 
 SDZecr, ba8. -e8, -e, sea, ocean, 
 metyr, compar. adj., MORE, longer 
 
 (364) ; nicfjt mehr, no longer, 
 
 not again ; nid)t8 mefyr, nothing 
 
 else, nothing more. 
 SDteljr, ba8, -eS, for 2tteljrheit, 
 
 majority. 
 
 me I) 'r en, tr., to increase, aggran- 
 dize, favor, grant wealth and 
 
 power. 
 
 metj'rere, plu. adj., several. 
 SDieljr'ljett, bie, -en, majority, 
 meljrft, archaic for meift, most. 
 mei'ben, mieb, gemieben, tr., to 
 
 avoid, shun. 
 SJtei'er, ber, -8, , steward, 
 
 manager ; also part of a proper 
 
 name ; cf. note, S.D., Act II, 
 
 Sc. 2. 
 mein, metner, adj. and pron., 
 
 MY, 3iixE ; also gen. of id). 
 met'nen, tr. and intr., to think 
 
 (in the sense of to have an 
 
 opinion, to judge), MEAK, in- 
 tend, feel (1186). 
 
 mei'tttg, poss. adj. and pron., 
 MIXE, my own ; bo SWeinige, 
 my own land or property, my 
 duty. 
 
 3Kein'rob, ber, -, Meinrad, a 
 man's name ; cf. note to line 
 519. 
 
 Sftci'nung, bie, -en, opinion, wish, 
 intention, meaning, resolve 
 (395). 
 
 meift, super, of Diet, adj., MOST. 
 
 UKei'fter, ber, -8, , MASTER. 
 
 3Ket'fterfrf)u^, ber, -ffeg, tt ffe, MAS- 
 TER SHOT. 
 
 99leld)'taf, ba, -8, Melchtal, name 
 of a valley; cf. note to S.D., 
 Act I, Sc. 4. 
 
 Wlclfytal, ber, -8, Melchtal, a 
 man's name ; cf. note to S.D., 
 Act I, Sc. 4. 
 
 mel'fen, melfte, gemelft or ge= 
 molten, tr., to MILK. 
 
 9)ielf'nopf, ber, -8, 2 e, milk-pail. 
 
 9)ZcIobie' f bie, -n, MELODY, tune. 
 
 SWen'gc, bie, -n, multitude, 
 crowd. 
 
 2)Zenfd), ber, -en, -en, MAN, human 
 being, person. 
 
 2Wen'fd)Cttbenfctt, ba8, -8, for 
 2ftenjd)engebenfen, within the 
 memory of man, since time 
 immemorial. 
 
 men'fdjcnleer, unpeopled, unfre- 
 quented, deserted, lonely. 
 
 9Ken'f(^cttfi>ur, bie, -en, human 
 trace, trace of man. 
 
 2tten|"(f)'ljcit, bie, mankind, hu- 
 manity.
 
 jtuMifrtjUrt) 
 
 404 
 
 menfdj'fid), human ; 
 
 Iid)e8, something human (like 
 
 an accident or death). 
 2Jlett'frf)ltrf)feit, bie, humaneness, 
 
 humanity, feeling of kindness. 
 ttter'feit, tr., to notice, MARK, ob- 
 serve. 
 9fterf'mal, ba8, -8, -e, mark, sign, 
 
 characteristic. 
 mef'fett, maft, gemefjen, tr., to 
 
 measure, look at closely, scan, 
 
 scrutinize; reflex., to compete 
 
 with, vie with. 
 SJtet'tenflliirfleitt, ba8, -8, , 
 
 MATIN bell ; c/. note to Ziwe 
 
 966. 
 
 SDteu'te, bie, -n, pack of hounds. 
 9Kcutcrci' f bie, -en, mutiny, riot, 
 
 rebellion. 
 SOtUd), bie, MILK. 
 tntti), MILD, gentle, indulgent, 
 
 generous. 
 
 SWU'be, bie, MiLDness, gentleness. 
 imlb'tfittg, charitable. 
 ntiftbrau'cijett, tr., to abuse, mis- 
 use (550). 
 JJtifj'flitttft, bie, envy, ill will, 
 
 jealousy. 
 mitf prep, with dot., adv., and 
 
 sep. pref., with, together with, 
 
 along with, along; tnit babei, 
 
 there with the others. 
 mtt'brittjjen, brad)te -, -gebradjt, 
 
 tr., to BRING or take along with, 
 
 require (1582}. 
 tnit'fityrett, tr., to bring or carry 
 
 along with. 
 nut'gefcen, gab -, -gegeben, tr., to 
 
 GIVE or take along with, put 
 
 with the rest. 
 
 intt'Iommen,* fam -, -gefomnten, 
 
 to COME along with. 
 2JlU'letb, ba, -8, sympathy, com- 
 passion, pity. 
 mtt'nc^men, ttah,m -, -genommen, 
 
 tr., to take along, enjoy, accept, 
 
 take in. 
 mitf ami', prep, with dat., for 311= 
 
 fammen tnit, pleonastic and em- 
 phatic, together with. 
 9Ktt'fd)uto f bie, -en, joint guilt, 
 
 complicity. 
 nttt'fd)ttjorett, jcfjwor -, -ge- 
 
 fd)tt)oren, to swear with others, 
 
 join in an oath, conspire. 
 9)Zit'tagfoitite, bie, -n, MIDDAY 
 
 SUN, southern sun, south. 
 SHtt'tagftunbc, bie, -n, noon, 
 
 noon time. 
 SJttt'te, bie, -n, MIDDLE, MIDSI, 
 
 center; in Sftitte (1200) , poetic 
 
 for inmitten, in the midst. 
 tmt'teUen, tr., to communicate, 
 
 tell, impart. 
 9Jlit'tct, ba, -8, , way, means, 
 
 measure, resource, expedient. 
 tmt'tett, adv., in the middle of, 
 
 MiDway, midst. 
 SJlit'terttttdjt, bie, "e, MIDNIGHT, 
 
 north. 
 mtt'5tet)Ctt,* jog -, -ge^ogen, to 
 
 march along with, accompany. 
 nti)'gen r ntocfyte, gemoc^t, tr. and 
 
 modal aux., MAY, can, be able, 
 
 like, let (1763). 
 miig'ltd), possible. 
 9Koment', ba8, -8, -e, MOMENT. 
 9Jiimdj, ber, -8, -e, MONK. 
 2Jloni, ber, -e8, -e, MOON, 
 
 MONTH.
 
 SJtonbettitadjt 
 
 405 
 
 nadjeilcn 
 
 9Kon'bemtad)t, bie, "e, poetic for 
 
 2ftonbe8nacht, MooNlit NIGHT. 
 9Jhmb'Iid)t, ba8, -8, MOONLIGHT. 
 SJJottb'regenbogen, ber, -,", lunar 
 
 RAINBOW. 
 
 2K0ttftriltt', bie, -en, MON- 
 STRANCE, pyx; cf. note to line 
 1751. 
 
 SDtorb, ber, -e8, -e, MURDER. 
 
 tttor'bett, tr. and intr., to MUR- 
 DER. 
 
 SJlor'ber, ber, -8, , MURDERER. 
 
 tnor'berifd), MURDEROUS. 
 
 ajforb'gebanfe, ber, -n8, -n, 
 
 THOUGHT Of MURDER. 
 
 UKorb'gewetjr, bas, -, -e, mur- 
 derous or deadly weapon. 
 
 SJlor'gen, ber, -8, , MORNing. 
 
 mor'geit, adv., IO-MORROW. 
 
 SJior'genrijte, bte, -n, morning- 
 red, dawn, daybreak. 
 
 9Kor'genftrab,l, ber, -8, -en, morn- 
 ing ray or light. 
 
 2Jlor'Uf(f|ad)ett f ba, -8, Morli- 
 schachen, name of a village ; 
 cf. note to line 2651. 
 
 SJiiJt'tel, ber, -8, , MORTAR. 
 
 mii'be, wn/t </en., tired, weary. 
 
 SJtii'lje, bie, -n, trouble, toil, 
 pains. 
 
 SDiiil'Ier, ber, -, Miiller, name of 
 a Swiss historian ; cf. note to 
 line 2948. 
 
 9Jlunb f ber, -e, -e, MOUTH, 
 tongue, lips, voice. 
 
 mun'tct, lively, cheerful, gay. 
 
 s .l)tuut'tit, bie, Muotta, name of a 
 river ; cf. note to line 1178. 
 
 mw'reit, to MURMUR, grumble, 
 mutter. 
 
 SJhtfif, bie, MUSIC. 
 
 mitf fen, mufjte, gemitjjt, intr. and 
 
 mod. aux., MUST, have to, be 
 
 obliged to, be forced to, be com- 
 
 pelled. 
 mii'^tg, idle. 
 ntltf tern, tr., to examine, gaze at 
 
 intently, inspect, survey. 
 9Wut, ber, -e8, MOOD, disposition, 
 
 desire, longing, courage, spirit. 
 mu'tig, courageous, bold ; ber 2J?u- 
 
 tige, the courageous or brave 
 
 one. 
 
 9JJut'ter, bie, ", MOTHER. 
 9Kiit'tcrrijen f ba, -, , little 
 
 mother, dear mother. 
 miit'tcrlidj, maternal ; ba 3Jiiit= 
 
 tertictje, mother's estate, mater- 
 
 nal inheritance. 
 Wut'terfdjmers, ber, -e, -en, 
 
 mother's pangs, birth-pains. 
 9Hiiij'e, bie, -n, cap. 
 9Jty'tl)enftetit, ber, -8, Mythen- 
 
 stein ; cf. note to line 725. 
 
 nodj, prep, with dat., adv., and 
 
 sep. pref., after, behind, to- 
 
 wards, to, according to, along, 
 
 by, at, for, about. 
 9Zod)'bor, ber, -8, or-n, -n, NEIGH- 
 
 bor. 
 
 nnd)bent', cowj., after. 
 nortj'brdugen, to crowd or press 
 
 after. 
 nad)'bringett,* brang -, -gebrun= 
 
 gen, to follow after, press or 
 
 crowd after. 
 narfj'eilen,* to hurry or hasten 
 
 after, follow in haste.
 
 'Jiortjcu 
 
 406 
 
 11C11 
 
 Kttdj 'en, ber, -, , small boat, 
 skiff. 
 
 nodj'folgen,* to FOLLOW after 
 (with dat.). 
 
 nnd)'gel)en,* gtng -, -gegangen, to 
 follow after, pursue. 
 
 nod)fjcr', adv., afterwards. 
 
 itadj'jngcn (fetn or fjaben), to 
 chase after, pursue, hunt. 
 
 nad)'f0mmen,* font -, -gefomtnen, 
 to come after, follow, come up 
 with. 
 
 9fod)'rtdjt, bte, -en, news, report, 
 information. 
 
 ttadj'fe^ett, to SET after, pursue, 
 follow. 
 
 ttfldj'fpredjen, fyrad) -, -gefprocfjen, 
 tr., to repeat, speak, or say after 
 one. 
 
 nod)ft, super, adj., NEXT, nearest ; 
 prep, with dot., near to, close 
 to; ber 9?ad)fte, neighbor, fel- 
 low-man. 
 
 nadj'ftiirsen,* to rush after. 
 
 Kad)t, bie, *e, NIGHT ; be 9Jad)t8, 
 at night, in the night. 
 
 nftd)t'lid), adj., NIGHTLY, noctur- 
 nal ; adv., by night. 
 
 nud)t*3 f adv., at NIGHT. 
 
 nadj'tun, tat -, -getan, tr., to imi- 
 tate, DO after one. 
 
 9fad)t'3Ctt, bte, -en, NIGHT time. 
 
 norf| 'siefyen, $og -, -ge^ogen, tr., to 
 draw or pull after. 
 
 9Zo'rfen, ber, -8, , NECK, back of 
 the neck. 
 
 ttdrft, NAKED, stripped of all 
 (607). 
 
 lull), natye, adv., NEAR by, close ; 
 naf) liegen, to concern. 
 
 9?a'lje, bie, NEARness, NEiGHbor- 
 hood, presence. 
 
 no'l)cn f * to approach, draw near. 
 
 nfi'Ijertt, reflex., to draw NEAR, 
 approach. 
 
 ttfilj'rett, tr., to nourish, feed, 
 foster, support, produce. 
 
 SRdlj'ning, bie, -en, food, nourish- 
 ment. 
 
 9Ja'me, 9iamen, -(n), -(n), 
 
 NAME. 
 
 'nanber, colloquial for einan'ber. 
 nar'rift^, foolish, absurd, queer. 
 92otlir' f bte, -en, NATURE. 
 notur'Bcrgcffen, unnatural, de- 
 generate, recreant. 
 9Zou'e, bie, -n, boat, skiff. 
 'lie, colloquial for etne. 
 UZc'belberfc, bie, -n, cover of mist, 
 
 veil of fog. 
 ne'ben, prep, with dat. and ace., 
 
 beside, by the side of, by. 
 neb'Udjt, ne'feeltdjt, for nebltd), 
 
 foggy, misty, cloudy. 
 ttebft, prep, with dat., together 
 
 with. 
 
 9tcf 'fc, ber, -n, -n, NEPHEW. 
 ncfy'men, naljm, genontmen, tr., to 
 
 take, accept, receive ; assume 
 
 or take to oneself (ftd)) (785). 
 9Mb, ber, -e, envy. 
 nei'bifrf), with dat. or with aitf 
 
 and ace., envious. 
 nein, adv., NO. 
 T ncn r colloquial for etnen. 
 nen'nen, nannte, genannt, tr., to 
 
 NAME, call ; reflex., to be called. 
 9Zctj, ba?, -e8, -e, NET. 
 neu, NEW, fresh, recent, modern ; 
 
 ba ? s JJeue, the new ; oon neuem
 
 407 
 
 or auf neite, anew, again, 
 
 afresh. 
 
 9?eu'entng, bte, -en, innovation. 
 Weu'flter, bte, curiosity. 
 itidjt, adv., NOT ; gar nicfjt, not at 
 
 all ; nod) ntd)t, not yet. 
 lttdjt, indef. pron., nothing, 
 
 NAUGHT, not anything; nid)t 
 
 al, nothing but; ntchtS ntefjr, 
 
 nothing else or more, nothing 
 
 but. 
 tub, a Swiss word, prep, with dat., 
 
 below. 
 ttte, adv., never; nod) nie, never 
 
 before, never yet. 
 nte'ber, adv. and sep. pref., down, 
 
 downwards. 
 nte'berbrcnncu, brannte -, -ge= 
 
 brannt, tr., to burn down. 
 ttte'berf alien,* fiet-, -gef alien, to 
 
 FALL down, prostrate oneself. 
 ntc'bcrftti(c)cn, to KNEEL down, 
 
 fall on one's knees. 
 ttie'berlaffen, Heft -, -getaffen, tr., 
 
 to LET down, lower. 
 nie'berqucllen (fein or baben), to 
 
 flow down. 
 nie'bcrret^en, rift -, -geriffen, tr., 
 
 to tear or pull down. 
 ttie'berfd)lagett, jdjlug -, -gefcbla= 
 
 gen, tr., to strike down, beat 
 
 down, fell. 
 ttte'berfdjtttel^en,* fdjmolg -, -ge= 
 
 fdjntoljen, to MELT down. 
 nie'berfenben, fanbte, gejanbt, 
 
 tr., to SEND down. 
 nic'bcrftnfen,* fanf - ; -gefunfen, 
 
 to SINK down. 
 nic'berftctgcn,* ftieg -, -geftiegen, 
 
 to descend. 
 
 me'berftofjen, ftieft -, -geftoften, 
 tr. , to strike or thrust down. 
 
 Wte'berung, bte, -en, lowland ; 
 poetic and Jig., the common 
 people ; c/. note to line 697. 
 
 ttte'berttierfen, roarf -, -geroorfen, 
 reflex., to prostrate oneself, 
 cast oneself down. 
 
 ttie'malS, adv., never. 
 
 me'manb, pron., no one, nobody, 
 none. 
 
 tttm'mer, adv., never, not again, 
 in no wise, in no way (3045). 
 
 ttim'tncrmcljr, adv., never, never 
 at all, by no means. 
 
 nir'genb() r adv., nowhere ; nir* 
 genb jonft, nowhere else. 
 
 nit f dialectic for ntc()t. 
 
 noc^ f adv., yet, as yet, still, even, 
 at least, only, besides, more- 
 over, in addition, mere ; conj., 
 nor. 
 
 Wot, bie, "e, NEED, distress, neces- 
 sity ; not tun or not fein, to be 
 necessary ; on noten fyaben, to 
 be in need of, have need of. 
 
 not'gebrungen, compelled by ne- 
 cessity, driven by need. 
 
 9Jot'gctJC^r, ba, -8, -e, means or 
 weapons of self-defense. 
 
 9Z0t'toel)r, bie, self-defense. 
 
 ttltn, adv., NOW; inter}., well! 
 why ! 
 
 iwr, adv., only, merely, even, 
 just, nothing but (2336). 
 
 D, inter}. , oh ! ah ! ! 
 06, prep, with gen. and dat., 
 archaic and poetic for liber
 
 Cbfcnd) 
 
 408 
 
 (and ace.) orroegen (and gen.), 
 on account of; adv., over, 
 above ; conj., if, whether, to see 
 whether, though ; ob . . . jd)on 
 or gfeicf) or toohf, although. 
 
 Dfc'bod), bct8, -8, shelter. 
 
 o'fcen, adv., above, on high, high 
 up, before, in a former place. 
 
 D'berljaupt, ba8, -e8, "er, head, 
 chief. 
 
 O'fcerfjerrltdj, sovereign, supreme. 
 
 o&gleid)', conj., although. 
 
 D&'matttt, ber, -8, *er, arbitrator, 
 umpire, judge. 
 
 O'&rigfeit, bte, -en, authority, 
 one in authority, superiors, 
 authorities. 
 
 DdjS, ber, -en, -en, ox. 
 
 S'be, waste, desert, solitary, 
 lonely, secret. 
 
 o'ber, conj., or. 
 
 flf'fen, OPEN. 
 
 offenba'rett, tr., to disclose, re- 
 veal. 
 
 offetttltd), public. 
 
 off'ltett, tr., to OPEN ; reflex., to 
 open up, disclose, widen, ap- 
 pear. 
 
 oft, adv., OFT, often. 
 
 D'ljeim, ber, -8, -e, uncle. 
 
 Dfjttt, ber, 8, -e, contraction from 
 Ofjeim, uncle. 
 
 oh'ne, ^>rep. tci(/i ace., without. 
 
 O^tt'mot^ttfl, weak, vain, una- 
 vailing, futile, impotent. 
 
 Dt)r, ba, -S, -en, EAR. 
 
 Dp'fer, bo8, -, , sacrifice, vic- 
 tim, offering. 
 
 Drdjeft'er, bo, -, , ORCHES- 
 TRA. 
 
 fic^, regular, proper, OR- 
 , symmetrical. - 
 Crb'nung, bte, -en, ORDER. 
 Dvt t ber, -e, -e or "er, place, 
 
 canton. 
 
 {Dft'(er)retrf), l>a/ -*/ Austria, 
 b'ft'lid), EASxern. 
 
 , bo, -e8, -e, PAIR. 
 
 Otr, ber, -8, -e, or -8, PEER, 
 
 equal. 
 
 alm, ber, -8, Palm, name of an 
 
 Austrian nobleman. 
 ft, ber, -e8, "e, POPE. 
 
 les', ba8, -e8, -e, PARADISE. 
 ^?orrict'ba, ber, -8, Parricida ; cf. 
 
 note to 2>atermorb, line 2953. 
 ^artei'ung, bte, -en, faction, 
 
 schism, party. 
 
 ^ofc, ber, -ffe, c ffe, PASS, defile. 
 ^m'fc, bte, -n, PAUSE, stop, rest, 
 
 moment. 
 ^cls'wamS, ba8, -e8, "er, fur coat 
 
 or doublet. 
 ^ergament', ba8, -8, -e, PARCH- 
 
 MENT, document, charter; cf. 
 
 note to line 244- 
 ^Ser'le, bte, -n, PEARL, jewel. 
 ^crfon', bie, -en, PERSON, charac- 
 
 ter, r61e, part; plu., dramatis 
 
 persons. 
 
 ^Jc'ter f ber, -8 (Sonft), St. Peter. 
 ^c'termonn, ber, -8, Petermann, 
 
 the name of a man. 
 , ber, -e?, -e, PATH. 
 
 priest. 
 
 ^f 0(5, bte, -en, residence or court, 
 but not necessarily a PALACE.
 
 409 
 
 Wttrfiegctft 
 
 9?fanb, ba, -e, E er, pledge, trust. 
 ^Jfar'rer, ber, -g, , priest. 
 ^fau'enfebcr, bie, -n, pKAcock 
 
 FEATHER. 
 
 ^fei'fe, bie, -n, whistle, whistling, 
 
 PIPE. 
 
 $(?fet'fer, ber, -, Pfeifer, name of 
 
 a man. 
 ^f etf, ber, -8, -e, bolt, shaft, dart, 
 
 arrow. 
 ^Bferb, ba, -e, -e, horse ; gu 
 
 $ferb, on horseback. 
 'je, bie, -en, PLANT. 
 
 , tr., to PLANT. 
 ^Jfle'gc, bie, care, attendance. 
 pjle'geu, tr., to foster ; intr., to be 
 
 accustomed, use ; 9lat pflegen, 
 
 to take council, consult with. 
 ^?fltdjt, bie, -en, duty, obligation, 
 
 allegiance. 
 pflirflt'gemafj, dutiful, as in duty 
 
 bound, faithful to duty, 
 pfltrfl'tig, subject to, bound to, 
 
 under obligations to. 
 ^Sfhtg, ber, -e, "e, PLOW. 
 $j?flug'ftier, ber, -, -e, PLOW-OX. 
 ^j?for'te, bie, -n, gate, door. 
 SJJfoft'ett, ber, -, , POST, pillar. 
 ^Si'fe, bie, -n, PIKE, lance. 
 $j$U'ger r ber, -, , PILGRIM. 
 ^U'gerStruc^t, bie, -en, PILGRIM'S 
 
 garb or dress. 
 plu'gett, reflex., to be troubled, be 
 
 harassed, drudge, toil. 
 
 e, bie, -n, ledge, shelf. 
 j, ber, -e, "e, PLACE, room, 
 
 ground. 
 
 sudden. 
 s, ber, -e, -e, bugbear, 
 
 scarecrow ; c/. note to line 1736. 
 
 t, ber, -e, -e, PORT, harbor ; 
 
 fig., place of refuge. 
 pradjt'Doll, magnificent, stately, 
 
 splendid, grand. 
 pratt'gen, to shine, be splendid, 
 
 parade, flaunt. 
 ^run'ger, ber, -, , pillory. 
 praf'feht, to crackle. 
 ^rci^ f ber, -e, -e, PRIZE, reward. 
 prei'fett, prte, geprieien, tr., to 
 
 PRAISE ; reflex., to be glad, call 
 
 or count oneself fortunate. 
 preffett, tr., to OPPRESS, weigh or 
 
 press down. 
 ^rofpect, ber, -8, -e, view, PROS- 
 
 PECT, background. 
 Jjrii'fett f tr., to try, examine, 
 
 PROTE, test. 
 
 ^rii'fung, bie, -en, trial, test. 
 , ber, -e, -e, PULSE, heart- 
 
 beat;^., moment (2436). 
 
 ttr'purmantet, ber, -, *, PORPLE 
 
 cloak or MANTLE. 
 
 D 
 
 l, bie, -en, pain, agony, tor- 
 
 ment. 
 ento'lett, reflex., to distress one- 
 
 self, worry. 
 CUtalm, ber, -, poetic for 2)ampf, 
 
 vapor, smoke, fumes, foul air. 
 Quell, ber, -e8, -e, fountain, 
 
 spring, source. 
 duel'le, bie, -n, spring, fountain, 
 
 source. 
 
 JRa'fee, ber, -n, -n, RAVEN. 
 JRattj'C, bie, revenge, vengeance. 
 5Rod)'cgcift, ber, -e, -er, spirit of
 
 rfitfjen 
 
 410 
 
 vengeance, avenging spirit, 
 
 Fury. 
 
 rod) 'en, tr., to avenge, revenge. 
 9?ad)'er, ber, -8, , avenger. 
 9lad)'gefuljl, ba8, -8, -e, revenge- 
 
 fulness, feeling of revenge. 
 ra'gen, to project, tower up, stand 
 
 out, be prominent, threaten 
 
 (1382}. 
 JRttttb, ber, -eg, tt er, edge, verge, 
 
 brink, border. 
 9Juuf, ber, -8, "e, woto used only 
 
 in the plu., tricks, intrigues, 
 
 plots. 
 Step'perSttieU, ba8, -8, Rappers- 
 
 weil, name of a town ; cf. note 
 
 to line 1361. 
 rafrf), quick, RASH, impetuous 
 
 ra'fen, to rave, rage, to be in a 
 fury, be crazy (2802) ; ber 9fa* 
 fenbe, 2033, the madman. 
 
 raft'108, RESTLESS, unceasing, un- 
 wearied. 
 
 JRot, ber, -8, "e, advice, counsel, 
 councilor, council ; 5Jat8 pffe= 
 gen, to take counsel ; 9fat roif* 
 fen, to know what to do ; gu 
 9?at gefjen, to consult with, take 
 counsel with. 
 
 ra'tett, riet, geraten, tr., with dat. 
 ofpers., to advise, counsel. 
 
 9?ttt'f)fluS, ba8, -e8, "er, town-hall, 
 council-house. 
 
 5Rcw6, ber, -8, ROBeery, prey, 
 spoil. 
 
 rau'fien, tr., with ace. of thing and 
 dat. of pers. , to ROB, plunder, 
 extort (1050), take by force. 
 r, ber, -8, , ROBBER. 
 
 9iaub'tter, ba3, -8, -e, beast of 
 prey. 
 
 Wand), ber, -8, smoke. 
 
 JHnuiu, ber, -8, a e, ROOM, space. 
 
 rfiu'nteit, tr., to make ROOM, quit, 
 clear, vacate, leave. 
 
 rou'fdjett, to RUSH, roar, rustle, 
 creak ; ba8 9taufd)en, roaring 
 (of water), rustle, sound, creak 
 (502). 
 
 3JebeH', ber, -en, -en, REBEL. 
 
 SZedj'en, ber, -8, , RAKE. 
 
 red)'ltCtt f to count, RECKON upon, 
 depend on. 
 
 , bie, -en, RECKOKING, 
 account. 
 
 t^t, adj;, RIGHT, straight, true, 
 real, genuine, decent, respect- 
 able, honorable ; adv., well, 
 thoroughly, aright ; bie 9ieci)te, 
 the right hand (738, 3288); $ur 
 3tedt)ten, on the right. 
 
 t, ba8, -e8, -e, RIGHT, justice ; 
 fprecfjen, to pronounce or 
 render or do justice. 
 
 retty'ten, to be at law. 
 
 redjtfer'tigen, tr., to justify, vin- 
 dicate. 
 
 redjt'103, outlawed. 
 
 rerf)t3, adv., on or to or from the 
 
 RIGHT. 
 
 JRc'bc, bie, -en, talk, speech, 
 words ; 9tebe ftetyen, to render 
 or give account or answer ; gur 
 9ftebe fommen, to be mentioned 
 or talked about. 
 
 re'ben, tr. and intr., to talk, 
 speak. 
 
 Stc'bing, ber, -8, Reding, a man's 
 name ; cf. note to line 986 S.D.
 
 rebliri) 
 
 411 
 
 reb'Hrf), adj., honest, just, candid, 
 straight-forward (239) , stout ; 
 adv., frankly, steadily (2248); 
 bte 9tebHci)en, 276, honest men ; 
 rebltd) meinen, to be honest of 
 purpose. 
 
 SReb'ltdjfeit, bie, integrity, hon- 
 esty. 
 
 re'gc, active, busy, lively, alert, 
 stirring. 
 
 re'gett, reflex., to stir, move. 
 
 JRe'gen, ber, -g, , KAIN. 
 
 JRe'genbogett, ber, -g, , RAINBOW 
 
 JHegeut', ber, -en, -en, REGENT, 
 ruler. 
 
 rejjte'rett, tr., to rule, reign, gov- 
 ern, guide, direct. 
 
 Regiment', bag, -8, -e, rule, gov- 
 ernment, power, management ; 
 bag Regiment fiihren, to manage 
 or direct. 
 
 retd), RICH. 
 
 9fetdj, bag, -eg, -e, realm, empire, 
 kingdom, reign. 
 
 rct'^cn, tr., to REACH, give, ex- 
 tend. 
 
 reid)'(id), abundant, plentiful. 
 
 5Rettty3'bote, ber, -n, -n, imperial 
 messenger. 
 
 JRetcp'fiirft, ber, -en, -en, prince 
 of the empire. 
 
 9Jdcf)'lWttier, bag, -g, -e, BANNER 
 of the empire, imperial stand- 
 ard. 
 
 <Ret(^'t>ogt, ber, -g, "e, imperial 
 governor. 
 
 JRet'tje, bie, -n, ROW, line, rank, 
 order, turn. 
 
 JRei'fjett, ber, -, , ROW, proces- 
 sion, line, 
 
 reitt, adj., clean, pure, clear, in- 
 nocent, free ; adv., completely, 
 entirely, absolutely. 
 
 9?et, bag, -e, -er, twig. 
 
 JRete'ljolj, ba, -e, brushwood. 
 
 Dtei'ftgc, ber, -n, -n, poetic, horse- 
 man, trooper. 
 
 ret'^cn, rift, geriffen, tr., to tear, 
 pull, snatch, wrest, dash, hurry 
 away (2774). 
 
 ret'tett, ritt, geritten (fein or 
 fyaben), to RIDE. 
 
 SJci'ter, ber, -g, , horseman, 
 trooper. 
 
 9?ei'ter3mann f ber, -g, a er or 
 9teitergteute, horseman, trooper. 
 
 rei'-jett, tr., to irritate, provoke ; 
 gereijt, irritated. 
 
 m'seitb, charming. 
 
 rctt'nen, rannte, gerannt (fein or 
 fjaben), to RUN. 
 
 JRefpeft', ber, -g, RESPECT. 
 
 9icft, ber, -g, -e, remains, REST. 
 
 ret'ten, tr., to save, deliver, rescue. 
 
 fRet'ter, ber, -g, , savior, res- 
 cuer, deliverer. 
 
 JRct'tung, bie, -en, rescue, deliv- 
 erance. 
 
 ret'hutg3lo3, beyond help or re- 
 covery, irretrievable. 
 
 9tet'tung3ufer, bag, -g, , shore 
 of safety. 
 
 9leu'e, bie, repentance. 
 
 rcu'Ctt, impers. with ace., to re- 
 pent, regret. 
 
 JReu'etrane, bie, -n, tear of re- 
 pentance. 
 
 JHeitfj, bie, Reuss, the name of a 
 river; cf. note to lines 2969,
 
 412 
 
 rittfjpringen 
 
 ', bte, -en, obeisance, 
 
 bow, REVERENCE. 
 
 SHfjetn, ber, -g, Rhine, name of a 
 river. 
 
 JRljeitt'fefb, bag, -9, Rheinfeld or 
 Rheinfelden, name of a town ; 
 cf. note to line 1324. 
 
 rttf)'ten, tr., to direct, turn, judge ; 
 reflex., to raise oneself up, to 
 straighten oneself, judge ; cf. 
 note to line 3055. 
 
 JRtdj'ter, ber, -g, , judge. 
 
 ridj'terltd), judicial. 
 
 Otidj'terfprudj, ber, -8, E e, sen- 
 tence, judgment, verdict. 
 
 JRtd)t'ma, bag, -eg, -e, rule, 
 measure, carpenter's square. 
 
 9itdj'titng, bie, -en, direction. 
 
 JRte'gel, ber, -g, , bolt. 
 
 9Ri'gtlerg, ber, -g, Rigi, the name 
 of a mountain ; cf. note to line 
 
 JRtnb, bag, -eg, -er, ox, cow ; plu., 
 
 cattle. 
 
 JRtng, ber, -eg, -e, RING, circle, 
 rtn'jjen, rang, gerungen, to strug- 
 gle, writhe, WRING ; reflex., to 
 
 fight one's way. 
 ring$, adv., around, about, in a 
 
 circle ; ringg herum, round 
 
 about, 
 ringeiuitt ', adv. , all around, round 
 
 about. 
 ringumljer' f adv., all around, 
 
 round about, 
 ritt'nen,* rann, geronnen, to run, 
 
 flow. 
 Wk ber, -ffeg, -ffe, rent, gap, 
 
 cleft, rift. 
 9Jit'tcr, ber, -, , knight. 
 
 9?it'terfroufein, bag, -, , noble 
 
 maid or lady. 
 SRU'terfletbuttg, bie, -en, knight's 
 
 attire or dress. 
 rit'terltdj, knightly. 
 JRit'termontel, ber, -, "-, knight's 
 
 cloak or MANTLE. 
 3Jtt'tcrpflid)t, bte, -en, knightly 
 
 duty. 
 9?tt'tertt)ort, bag, -e, -e, knightly 
 
 WORD. 
 
 rol), rude, cruel, ROUGH. 
 SRoljr, bag, -eg, -e or "e, reed. 
 rol'Iett, tr. and intr., to ROLL. 
 JRiJ'merfrone, bie, -en, ROMAN 
 
 CROWN, crown of Rome. 
 Sto'merjiifl, ber, -g, "e, journey 
 
 to Rome ; cf. note to line 
 
 1134- 
 
 bag, -ffeg, -ffe, HORSE, 
 
 steed. 
 
 rg, ber, -8, Rossberg, name 
 
 of a mountain ; bag 9tojj'berg, -g, 
 
 name of a fortified castle ; cf. 
 
 note to line 77. 
 JRiif' felmonn, ber, -, Rosselmann, 
 
 name of a priest, 
 roft'cn (haben or fein), to BUST. 
 roft'tg, RUSTY. 
 rot, RED. 
 ntrfjt'bar, archaic for rudjbar, 
 
 notorious, rumored, known, 
 
 noised about (101). 
 JRitef'en, ber, -g, , back, rear, 
 
 backing, support. 
 riitf'fpringen,* fprang, -ge* 
 
 fprungen, occurs only in such 
 
 forms as are written as one 
 
 word, for juriirfipringen, to leap 
 
 backwards,
 
 413 
 
 Scene 
 
 IRtt'beitS, ber, , Rudenz, name 
 of a man. 
 
 9tu'ber, bag, -8, , oar. 
 
 JRu'berer, ber, -, , rower. 
 
 SJu'bolf, ber, -8, Rudolf, name of 
 a German emperor ; cf. note to 
 line 2728. 
 
 9iuf, ber, -eg, -e, call, cry, re- 
 port. 
 
 ru'fen, rief, gerufen, tr. and intr., 
 to call, hail, summon, cry. 
 
 9?ttf'ft, or SRuft, a Swiss word, 
 landslide. 
 
 JRu'lje, bie, rest, quiet, peace, 
 repose. 
 
 ru'Ijeit, to rest. 
 
 ru'fyig, quiet, peaceful, at rest. 
 
 SHllhm, ber, -, renown, glory, 
 fame. 
 
 tiilj'mett, tr., to praise ; reflex., to 
 be proud of, glory in (gen.), 
 boast of. 
 
 riUjttt'fuf), laudable, glorious, 
 praiseworthy. 
 
 ritlj'rett, tr., to stir, move, beat 
 (of drum), touch. 
 
 JRui'ite, bte, -n, RUIN. 
 
 JHun'fe, bte, -n, or ber Shin?, for 
 9tinfa[, gully or small channel 
 made by the rushing water of 
 little glacier streams, channel, 
 runlet. 
 
 SfJuo'bt, ber, -g, Ruodi, name of a 
 fisherman. 
 
 riift'ett, tr. and reflex., archaic 
 and poetic for bereiten, to pre- 
 pare, arm, equip (1380). 
 
 9titt'K, bag, -8, Riitli, name of a 
 mountain meadow ; cf. note to 
 line 727. 
 
 r , for eg. 
 
 <Sonf, ber, -eg, @ate, hall, large 
 room. 
 
 Saat, bte, -en, SEED. 
 
 a^'e, bte, -n, thing, affair, mat- 
 ter, business, cause. 
 
 fa'en, tr., to sow. 
 
 fa'geit, tr., to SAY, tell. 
 
 @atj$, bag, -e8, -e, SALT. 
 
 fam'meln, tr., to collect, gather. 
 
 tttttm'lung, bte, -en, composure, 
 meditation, devotion. 
 
 fdttft, SOFT, gentle, kind, mild ; 
 fanft tun, to be agreeable, treat 
 gently. 
 
 dttft, indecl. adj., saint, St. 
 
 or'nen, bag, -8, Sarnen, name 
 of a town ; cf. note to line 558. 
 
 ov'ner, adj., of Sarnen. 
 
 uf'fe, ber, -n, -n, freeholder, 
 tenant, one bound to the serv- 
 ice of another, serf, bonds- 
 man, colonist (1208). 
 
 SSt'tiflnitfl, bie, satisfaction, satia- 
 tion, satiety. 
 
 fau'er, SOUR, bitter, hard, toil- 
 some, laborious. 
 
 fon'gen, fog, gefogen, tr., to SUCK, 
 drink in, drink greedily (990). 
 
 @(itt'Ie, bie, -n, pillar, post, col- 
 umn. 
 
 fou'men, to delay, linger, hesi- 
 tate, tarry ; bag a'umen (2280), 
 delay. 
 
 Son'mer, ber, -, , driver, car- 
 rier, freighter. 
 (Saum'rofe, bag, -ffeg, -ffe, pack 
 
 horse. 
 Sce'ne, bie, -n, SCENE, stage ; in
 
 Scepter 
 
 414 
 
 fdjeUen 
 
 bte @cene rufenb, calling behind 
 the scenes, calling into the 
 wings. 
 
 <3cep'ter, bag, -8, , SCEPTER. 
 
 djfidj'en, ber, -8, Schachen, the 
 name of a river ; cf. note to 
 line 1550. 
 
 ifyodj'entat, bag, -8, the valley 
 of the river Schachen. 
 
 @rf|o'bel, ber, -8, , skull. 
 
 d)a'be(n), ber, -8, ", damage, 
 harm, injury ; ohne @d)aben 
 (426), leaving no trace. 
 
 fdjtt'bett, to do harm, do injury, 
 hurt (withdat.). 
 
 fdjfi'btBCtt, tr., to harm, damage, 
 injure, hurt. 
 
 rfjaf, bag, -8, -e, SHEEP. 
 
 fdjaf'fett, tr., to do, accomplish, 
 make, bring, get, procure, se- 
 cure, create (1011), act, rule, 
 manage ; aug bent SBege fd)affen 
 (2757), to get out of the way ; 
 gur @telle fdjaffen (571), pro- 
 duce (on the spot or at once). 
 
 <5cfafff)au'fen f bag, -8, Schaff- 
 hausen, the name of a town; 
 cf. note to line 2948. 
 
 rfjoff' ner, ber, -g, , steward. 
 
 SrfjflU, ber, -eg, -e, sound. 
 
 fdjal'feit, fd)oll, gefthollen, also 
 weak (haben or fein), to sound, 
 resound, ring, echo. 
 
 fdjat'tCtt, poetic, to rule, hold 
 sway. 
 
 Srfjnm, bte, modesty, SHAME. 
 
 frtlii'mcit, reflex., to be ASHAMED. 
 
 fdjittt'bett, tr., to disgrace, dis- 
 honor, defile. 
 
 (SdjOlt'ber, ber, -g, , despoiler, 
 
 violator, one who causes shame 
 
 or disgrace. 
 Sdjanb'ltdjfeit, bie, -en, disgrace, 
 
 infamy. 
 Sdjdtt'je, bie,-n, CHANCE, hazard, 
 
 stake; in bte @tf)an$e fcf)tageit, 
 
 to stake, hazard, risk. 
 rfjor, bie, -en, crowd, troop, 
 
 herd, multitude, flock. 
 fdjarf, SHARP, keen, 
 fdjor'ren, tr., to scrape, paw. 
 frfjar'tig, jagged. 
 Sd)ot'te(n), ber, -(n)8, -(n), 
 
 SHADOW. 
 
 3ti)al5, ber, -eg, "e, treasure, 
 
 jewel. 
 3ri)au, bte, -en, SHOW ; jur @(i)au 
 
 tragen, make proud show of, 
 
 display. 
 ftfjou'bern, to SHUDDER ; fcf)au= 
 
 bernb, horror struck. 
 fdjau'en, tr., to see, behold, look 
 
 at, gaze. 
 fdjou'erltd), horrible, terrible, 
 
 awful. 
 
 frfjfiu'meit, to foam, 
 djau'pfoft, ber, -eg, tt e, scene. 
 Stfjau'fpieJ, ba^, -g, -e, spectacle, 
 
 sight, drama. 
 
 fdjcel, askance, envious, jealous. 
 t^ei'fie, bie, -n, target. 
 fd)et'ben, fd)ieb, gejcfjieben, tr., to 
 
 separate, divide, part ; intr. 
 
 (jetn), to depart, leave ; bal)tn'= 
 
 fd)etben, to die. 
 
 djetn, ber, -eg, SHINE, light, ex- 
 cuse, pretext, appearance. 
 fdjet'nen, fdjien, gefd)tenen, to 
 
 seem, appear. 
 fdjel'len, tr. and intr., to ring.
 
 fdjeltett 
 
 415 
 
 fdjel'ten, fdjatt, gefdjotten, tr., 
 takes two ace., to blame, SCOLD, 
 censure, taunt, call in ridicule 
 or nickname (825). 
 
 fdjcu'feit, tr., to grant, present, 
 give, bestow. 
 
 @d)ers, ber, -eg, -e, jest, joke. 
 
 fdjer'jett, to jest. 
 
 fttjCU, SHY, timid, fearful. 
 
 fdjeu'en, tr., to shun, shrink from, 
 fear. 
 
 djeu'lte, bie, -n, barn, shed for 
 hay and grain. 
 
 fdjtrf'en, tr. and intr., to send. 
 
 Sd)irf'fal, bag, -g, -e, fate, des- 
 tiny, lot. 
 
 djtrf'foISprobe, tie, -it, trial of 
 fate or destiny. 
 
 Sdjirf' Hltg, bie, -en, dispensation, 
 providence. 
 
 djte'ferberfer, ber, -g, , roofer, 
 slater. 
 
 fdjte'Ictt, glance furtively, squint. 
 
 fdjie'^ett, jdjoft, gefdjoffen, tr. and 
 intr., to SHOOT. 
 
 Sdjiefc'seug, bag, -g, shooting im- 
 plements, bow and arrows. 
 
 Sdjtff, bag, -eg, -e, SHIP, boat. 
 
 djiff'&rud), ber, -g, "e, ship- 
 wreck. 
 
 fc^tf'fcn f to sail, embark, to put 
 to sea. 
 
 @djtf 'fer, ber, -g, , boatman. 
 
 djiff'fetn, bag, -g, , small 
 boat. 
 
 <Sd)Ub, bag, -eg, -e, SHIELD. 
 
 @d)Ub'ttJad)e f bie, -n, guard, sen- 
 tinel. 
 
 @rf)im'tlter, ber, -g, , SHIMMER, 
 glimmer, gleam. 
 
 Sdjtmpf, ber, -eg, -e, insult, dis- 
 grace. 
 
 (Sdjtrm, ber, -g, -e, shelter, pro- 
 tection; cijufc uitb @cf)irm, 
 shield and shelter. 
 
 ftfytr'men, tr., to shelter, protect, 
 defend. 
 
 @cf)ir'mer, ber, -g, , protector. 
 
 @d)toct)t, bie, -en, battle. 
 
 rf|larf|t'frf)tt)ert, bag, -g, -er, bat- 
 tle sword. 
 
 <Sdj|laf r ber, -eg, SLEEP. 
 
 @d)lfi'fer, ber, -g, , SLEEPER. 
 
 rfirag'lirtum, ber, -g, "e, toll gate, 
 toll bar. 
 
 frfjfa'actt, fcfjtitg, gef^tagen, tr., to 
 beat, strike, smite, cast, throw, 
 rise (2878), strike down ; intr., 
 strike, beat, to make one's 
 way, force one's way ; ge^ 
 fi^fagen, stricken (2816). 
 
 (Sdjlag'tawi'ite, bie, -n, ava- 
 lanche ; c/. note to line 1781. 
 
 3(l)lnit'nc, bie, -n, snake, serpent. 
 
 fd)ledjt, bad, low, vile, base, 
 worthless. 
 
 fcfjlei'djen,* fcfitid), gefdjlirfjen, to 
 sneak, steal, slink; reflex., to 
 steal one's way. 
 
 fdjfen'bern, to lounge, loiter, be 
 slow. 
 
 tt, reflex., to drag oneself 
 along. 
 
 itt, tr., to sling, hurl, 
 dash. 
 
 fdjleu'ltig, quick, swift, rapid. 
 
 djlidi, ber, -g, -e, secret path, 
 by-path. 
 
 fd)ftd)t, plain, simple, straight- 
 forward, modest.
 
 416 
 
 fdjreten 
 
 ftfjHrfj'rett, tr., to settle, adjust. 
 
 frf|(ie'f;ett, fchtofc, gefcf)[offen, tr., to 
 close, conclude, end, make, 
 form, inclose, bound. 
 
 frfjHmm, bad, evil. 
 
 Scfjlin'ge, bie, -en, noose, snare. 
 
 3rf)(iJft, ba, -ffe, "ffer, lock, cas- 
 tle, stronghold, fortress. 
 
 fdjhtttt'ment, to SLU.MBEK. 
 
 Sdjhtnb, ber, -e, "e, gorge, abyss, 
 chasm. 
 
 3cf|(u$, ber, -ffe, "ffe, conclusion, 
 determination, resolve. 
 
 Sdjmarf), bie, disgrace, dishonor. 
 
 fd)mud)'teit, to languish, pine. 
 
 fdjmet'djeln, with dat., to flatter, 
 coax, caress. 
 
 Sdimelj, ber, -e, enamel, luster. 
 
 Sdjmerj, ber, -e (poetic, -en), 
 -n, pain, grief, sorrow. 
 
 fdjmer'en, r., to pain, grieve. 
 
 Srfjmer'jen^pfeU, ber, -, -e, pain- 
 ful or wounding or fatal arrow. 
 
 <2d)mer'sen3fel)n'fud)t, bie, pain- 
 ful longing. 
 
 j, painful. 
 
 n, rent or torn 
 with pain or grief, distracted, 
 grief stricken. 
 
 2d)mieb, ber, -e, -e, SMITH ; also 
 part of a proper name. 
 
 fd)tme'ben, tr., to forge. 
 
 fdjmte'gen, reflex., to cling. 
 
 fdjmurf, trim, nice, pretty, sleek, 
 handsome. 
 
 f^miitf'en, tr., to adorn, decorate, 
 beautify. 
 
 Srfjttetf'e, bie, -n, snail. 
 
 3d)nee'ge&irge f ba, -e, , snow- 
 capped mountain or mountains. 
 
 frfinet'ben, ftfjnitt, gefd)nitten, <r. 
 
 and intr., to cut. 
 fdjnefl, quick, swift, violent, 
 
 rash. 
 fdjon, adv. and emphatic particle, 
 
 already, even, surely, indeed, 
 
 never fear, all right, no doubt, 
 
 truly. 
 frfjfllt, beautiful, handsome, fair, 
 
 noble, 
 frfjo'ttett, tr. and intr., with gen., 
 
 to spare, save, regard. 
 fdjiip'fen, tr., to draw, obtain, 
 
 procure, secure. 
 3d)op'fung f bie, -en, creation. 
 3d)op'func;5iag, ber, -eg, -e, day 
 
 of creation. 
 Srfiov, ber, -e, *e, lap, bosom, 
 
 womb. 
 Sdjran'fe, bie, -n, bounds, limit, 
 
 bar. 
 fd)rerf'ett r tr., to frighten, alarm, 
 
 rouse (2572). 
 
 Sdjrerf'en, ber, -8, , fright, ter- 
 ror, horror. 
 Sdjrerf'ensifrra^e, bie, -n, way or 
 
 road of horror. 
 Srfjrecfljortt, ba, -%, Schreck- 
 
 horn, name of a mountain ; cf. 
 
 note to line 628. 
 fcfjrcrf 'Hrf), frightful, terrible ; bag 
 
 2cf)recfttcf)fte, the most horrible 
 
 or dreadful thing. 
 3d)tC(f'ni, ba, -ffeS, -f[e, horror, 
 
 horrible thing. 
 Srfjrei'&en, bas, -8, , writing, 
 
 letter. 
 fdjrei'ett, fcf)rie, gefd)rieen, to cry, 
 
 scream, shout; jdjreienb, out- 
 rageous, flagrant.
 
 fd)rcitcn 
 
 417 
 
 fdjiuimmen 
 
 frfirei'tctt,* fdjritt, gefdjritten, to 
 step, stride. 
 
 djritt, ber, -e, -e, step, pace. 
 
 fdjroff, steep, precipitous, sheer. 
 
 @d)ulb, bie, -en, debt, fault, guilt. 
 
 fdjul'btfj, indebted, guilty; fd)lll= 
 big bfetben (2476) , to leave un- 
 done or unpaid ; ehien @d)itl= 
 bigen (2184), guilty one. 
 
 djul'ter, bie, -n, SHOULDER. 
 
 Srf)ttr'fc, ber, -n, -n, wretch, 
 knave. 
 
 fd)iir'ett f tr., to gird, dress. 
 
 djufj, ber, -ffe, *|fe, SHOT. 
 
 fdjitt'teht, tr., to shake. 
 
 Sdjutj, ber, -e, protection, de- 
 fense, shelter; @d)u unb 
 @d)trm, shield and shelter ; ju 
 @cftut3 unb 5rut3, for defense 
 and offense. 
 
 archer. 
 fdjii^'en, tr., to protect, defend, 
 
 shield, shelter. 
 <2d)it^'en(teb f ba$,-, -er,hunter's 
 
 song. 
 S^ii^'curegcl, bie, -n, archer's 
 
 RULE or custom. 
 djnw'beit, ba,-, SWABIA, name 
 
 of a German duchy ; cf. note 
 
 to line 1329. 
 fdjnw'bifd), SWABIAN. 
 friiumrt), weak, feeble ; ber 
 
 cf)iuacf)fte, the weakest ; ber 
 
 @d)tt)acf)e, the weak or help- 
 
 less. 
 d)ttii'f)cr f ber, -8, , for 
 
 @d)tt>ager, brother-in-law, but 
 
 in Tell in the sense of father- 
 
 in-law. 
 
 frf)ttm'nen, intr. imprs., with dat., 
 to forebode ; cf. note to line 
 501. 
 
 fdjuwnf, flexible, swaying, slen- 
 der. 
 
 fdjnwn'fcu, to stagger, sway, reel, 
 toss, rock, roll. 
 
 djttwrm, ber, -e8, "e, SWARM. 
 
 fdjttwrs, black; ba @d)tt>ar3e 
 treffen, to hit the bull's eye 
 (1939) ; ber @d)iuarje S3erg, 
 the Brunig; cf. note to line 
 1193. 
 
 frfjtDe'fcen, to hover, hang. 
 
 frfituei'flcn, jdjiuteg, gejdjroiegen, 
 to be or keep silent ; ba8 
 tfjroeigen (420}, silence. 
 is, bie, Swixzerland. 
 , ber, -, , Swiss. 
 
 bie, -nen, Swiss 
 woman. 
 
 tt, to feast, revel, carouse. 
 , bie, -n, threshold. 
 
 fd)tter, heavy, hard, difficult, 
 grievous, grave, terrible, great, 
 serious, stubborn (1428) ; 
 @d)luere, grave offense (2744), 
 deed of violence, terrible deeds 
 (545) ; fcljnjer'at'menb (1446), 
 breathing with difficulty. 
 
 fdjmer'bela'bett, heavy-laden. 
 
 @d)tt)ert, ba, -e8, -er, SWORD, 
 presidency. 
 
 d)tteft'er f bie, -n, SISTER. 
 
 etjtueft'erfoljtt, ber, -8, "e, SIS- 
 TER'S SON, nephew. 
 
 frfjwim'men, fdjhiamm, gei'd)wom= 
 men (fein or fyaben), to SWIM; 
 mtr fd)immt (198S), my head
 
 Sdjttnmmer 
 
 418 
 
 SennJjutte 
 
 @ef)tttttt'mer, ber, -g, , SWIMMER. 
 
 frf)imnb'(e)lid|t, for jchnnnbtig, 
 dizzy. 
 
 fd)tt)tn'gen, jcfiroang, gefctynmngen, 
 tr.j to SWING, wield, brandish, 
 wave ; reflex., to leap up, swing 
 oneself. 
 
 frf)o'ren, fcfyiuor or fchnmr, ge= 
 fdjiuoren, tr. and intr., to SWEAR, 
 vow, pledge by an oath (2504}. 
 
 <Srf)ttMttfl, ber, -eg, "e, SWING, 
 movement, strain, flight, flour- 
 ish (of musical instruments). 
 
 djttwr, ber, -eg, "e, oath. 
 
 djttJljJ, bag, Schwyz, name of a 
 canton and of a city ; cf. note 
 to S.D., Act I, Sc. I. 
 
 <Sd)tt)t)'er, of Schwyz, Swiss, be- 
 longing to the canton Schwyz. 
 
 @d)tt)t)'erlajtb, bag, -eg, -e, can- 
 ton of Schwyz ; the plu. is often 
 used for the three Forest Can- 
 tons. 
 
 fed), six. 
 
 fedjft, SIXTH. 
 
 <5ee, ber, -g, -it, lake. 
 
 @ee'(e, bie, -n, SOUL. 
 
 Se'gen, ber, -8, , blessing. 
 
 fe'gentiott, blessed, full of or rich 
 with blessing, beneficent. 
 
 feg'nett, tr., to bless; cf. note to 
 line 97. 
 
 fe'ljeit, fab, gefefyen, tr. and intr., 
 to SEE, perceive, look ; ba 
 efyeit, sight. 
 
 e'ljer, ber, -8, prophet, SEER. 
 
 fefy'lten, reflex., to long, yearn ; 
 bag (geljnen (1675), longing, 
 yearning. 
 
 feljr, adv., very, much, greatly. 
 
 ei'fce, bie, -n, silk. 
 
 <5>et(, bag, -g, -e, rope, cord, tie. 
 
 fein,* war, geraefen, be, exist; nne 
 bem aitd) fei, however that may 
 be; 3Bag ift (guct)? What ails 
 you ? 
 
 fein, poss. pron. and adj., his, its ; 
 bie einen, kindred, friends ; 
 bag @eine, his territory or 
 lands or property. 
 
 feit, prep, with dat., SINCE, for, 
 within; conj., since. 
 
 fettbettt', adv., SINCE, since then ; 
 conj., since. 
 
 et'te, bie, -n, SIDE, slope (2665). 
 
 feit')0rt, adv., SIDE ways. 
 
 felbott'ber, pron., one's SELF and 
 one OTHER, with one other, to- 
 gether. 
 
 f el' ber, indecl. adj., SELF. 
 
 felbft, indecl. adj., SELF ; fott 
 fetbft, of one's own accord ; fitr 
 fid) felbft, by itself; adv., even 
 (1017, 1048). 
 
 Setbft'ljerr, ber, -n, -en, one's 
 own master. 
 
 fe'lifl, blessed, happy, blissful. 
 
 <3e'(t3berg, ber, -g, Selisberg, 
 name of a mountain ; cf. note 
 to line 965. 
 
 fel'tCtt, adj., rare, curious ; adv., 
 SELDOM, rarely. 
 
 felt'faitt, strange, peculiar, singu- 
 lar, odd. 
 
 f ett'bett, fanbte, gefanbt, also weak, 
 tr., to SEND. 
 
 Seuit, Scnne, -(e)n, -(e)n, herds- 
 man. 
 
 Senit'ljutte, bie, -n, herdsman's 
 hut.
 
 Scnfe 
 
 419 
 
 foUen 
 
 <3en'fe, bie, -n, scythe. 
 
 Sen'te, bie, -n, herd of some 20 
 cows which a herdsman pas- 
 tures in the mountains, herd. 
 
 Sep'pi, ber, -8, Seppi, a boy's 
 name. 
 
 fe^'en, tr., to SET, put, place, 
 stake, risk ; reflex., to sit down. 
 
 <2e'tto, ba, -8, Sewa, the name 
 of a town. 
 
 ftrfj, reflex, pron., himself, herself, 
 itself, themselves ; reciprocal 
 for einanber (2397), one 
 another, each other ; with @ie, 
 yourself, yourselves. 
 
 fid)'er, safe, SECURE, certain, 
 SURE. 
 
 idj'erljeit, bie, -en, safety, SE- 
 CURITY. 
 
 fidj'erit, tr., to SECURE, assure; 
 usually takes the dat., but the 
 ace. is used in lines 2058, 2063. 
 
 ftd)t'tmr, visible, evident. 
 
 ^ie, per. pron., SHE, it, they ; @ie, 
 with plu. verb, you. 
 
 <teg, ber, -e$, -e, victory. 
 
 fteg'beriiljmt, famous as victor, 
 victorious. 
 
 fie'gett, to conquer, triumph. 
 
 ie'ger, ber, -s, , victor, con- 
 queror. 
 
 ftel), interj., oh! (513). 
 
 Stgnul'feuer, ba, -, , SIGNAL 
 
 FIRE. 
 
 i'grift, ber, -en, -en, SACRISTAN, 
 
 sexton. 
 U'ltnen, ba, -, Sillinen, name 
 
 of a village ; cf. note to line 685. 
 Si'tnon, ber, -ss, Simon, name of 
 
 a saint ; cf. note to line 146. 
 
 fttt'jjett, fang, gefungen, tr. and 
 intr., to SING, chant. 
 
 fut'feit,* font, gefunfen, to SINK, 
 fall. 
 
 Sinn, ber, -e8, -e, sense, mean- 
 ing, temper (1398), mind; bei 
 -iinnen, in one's right mind. 
 
 ftn'nett, fann, gefonnen, tr. and 
 intr., to think, meditate, plan, 
 intend. 
 
 Stt'tc, bie, -n, custom ; plu., 
 manners, habits, morals ; 
 bringt'S bie @itte mit, custom 
 requires (1401). 
 
 Stfe, ber, -e8, -e, SEAT, residence, 
 habitation. 
 
 ftfe'en, fag, gefeffen, to SIT ; in ar- 
 chaic and poetic sense, to live, 
 reside, dwell. 
 
 (Sfftt'De, ber, -n, -n, SLAVE. 
 
 ffto'Dtfd), SLAVISH. 
 
 fo, adv. and conj., so, thus, then, 
 
 therefore, as if (2755) ; fo ober 
 
 fo, this way or that, whether 
 
 one will or not. 
 foe'ben, adv., just, just now. 
 fogfetdj', adv., immediately, at 
 
 once, forthwith. 
 8ol)tt, ber, -, "e, SON. 
 fofung'(e), conj., as long as, so 
 
 LONG as. 
 fol'djer, foldje, folcfteS, adj. and 
 
 pron., SUCH. 
 Solfc'ner, ber, -8, , mercenary 
 
 soldier. 
 fol'len, intr. and mod. aux., be 
 
 tO, SHALL, SHOULD, HlUSt, OUght, 
 
 be obliged, be intended to, be 
 destined to, be said to, stand for, 
 mean, let (912).
 
 :ommcr 
 
 420 
 
 Stobt 
 
 Som'mer, ber, -S, , SUMMER. 
 fon'bern, conj., but. 
 Son'ne, bte, -en, srx. 
 Son'nenfdjein, ber, -, - >- 
 
 SHINE. 
 
 fon'nenfcfjett, shunning or dread- 
 ing the sunlight, light-fearing. 
 
 fon'ntg, SUXST, sunlit. 
 
 fottft, adv., otherwise, else, for- 
 merly, once, in other respects ; 
 nirgenb ionft, nowhere else; 
 fonffc einmal, perhaps some 
 other time. 
 
 (Sor'ge, bie, -n, care, anxiety. 
 
 for'gen, to care, look out for, 
 provide for ; forgt fiir eud), 
 mind your own business. 
 
 for'geupoll, troubled, anxious. 
 
 Sorg'folt, bte, care, solicitude. 
 
 Spacer, ber, -8, , SPY. 
 
 fpon'nen, tr., to draw, bend, 
 stretch, fasten, harness ; with 
 Don and cm*, to unyoke. 
 
 Spon'nung, bie, excitement, ten- 
 sion, suspense, attention. 
 
 fpo'ren, tr., to SPAKE, save, put 
 off, reserve, postpone. 
 
 fpfit, late, remote, distant, years 
 hence (2915"). 
 
 Speer, ber, -, -e, SPEAK. 
 
 fper'ren, tr., to block up, shut, 
 close, bar, obstruct. 
 
 Spte'gel, ber, -%, , mirror. 
 
 Spiel, ba, -, -*, play, sport, 
 game, gambling ; Spiel tretben, 
 make sport of. 
 
 fpte'tcn, tr.. to play, trifle with. 
 
 Soicl'mann, ber, -, *er, or 2ptet= 
 leilte, wandering minstrel, 
 player, musician. 
 
 Sptcp, ber, -e$, -e, spear, lance, 
 pike. 
 
 fpin'nett, iponn, geiponnen, tr.. to 
 spin, plan, plot, scheme ; reflex., 
 to be plotted, be going on. 
 
 Spife'c, bie, -n, point, peak, top. 
 
 fptft'cn, tr.. to point, prick up. 
 
 fptfi'tg, pointed, sharp. 
 
 3pott, ber, -ee, ridicule, mockery, 
 scorn. 
 
 f pot 'ten, to mock, laugh at, de- 
 ride, scorn ; takes the gun. in 
 poetry. 
 
 3pra'tf|e, bie, -it, language. 
 
 fpretfj'en, iprarf), geiprodien, tr. 
 and intr., to SPEAK, say. talk; 
 with ace. of person, to speak 
 with ; 9ted)t jprechen, administer 
 justice. 
 
 fpren'gen, tr., to burst, break, 
 shatter. 
 
 fprin'gen, iprang, gefprungen (fein 
 or haben), to SPRING, leap, run, 
 jump. 
 
 3prurf), ber, -e^, =, saying, sen- 
 tence, judgment, maxim, saw, 
 proverb. 
 
 Sprung, ber, -, "e, leap, jump, 
 
 SPRING. 
 
 fpii'Ien, to wash, play about or 
 dash gently or playfully. 
 
 Spur, bte, -en, trace, track, ves- 
 tige, sign, evidence. 
 
 fpur'Io^, leaving no trace. 
 
 float* 'f lug, diplomatic, politic, 
 prudent. 
 
 Stab, ber, -ee, *e, STAFF, stick, 
 rod. 
 
 3tad)'el, ber, -3, , sting, goad. 
 
 Stobt, bte, "e, town, city.
 
 3tub,l 
 
 421 
 
 3tclle 
 
 Staljl, ber, -S, a e, 
 
 Stall, ber, -S, "e, stable. 
 
 Stall'tneifter, ber, -8, , equerry, 
 master of the horse. 
 
 Stamm, ber, -e, *e, STEM, trunk, 
 race, lineage, family, tribe. 
 
 Sramm'ljof,}, Dae, -e*, c er, trunk- 
 wood, solid timber, massive 
 beams. 
 
 Stanl), ber, -e$, *t, rank, class, 
 state, condition, resistance 
 (1428), STAND, estate, canton, 
 district, community. 
 
 Stan'ge, bie, -n, pole. 
 
 Stan}, ba, -e$, Stanz, the name 
 of a village ; cf. note to tine 
 1196. 
 
 ftarf, strong, powerful ; ber 
 2tarfe, the strong man (437) ; 
 ber Stdrfere, the more power- 
 ful or stronger one (1842)- 
 
 ftfir'fen, tr., to strengthen ;reflex., 
 to be strengthened. 
 
 ftorr, stiff, stubborn, obstinate, 
 frozen, rigid. 
 
 ftor'rett, to be stiff or rigid as if 
 with cold. 
 
 Statt, bio, stead, place. 
 
 ftort, prep, icith gen., instead 
 of. 
 
 Stiit'te, bie, -n, place. 
 
 ftatt lid), ?TATELY. splendid. 
 
 3tatur', bie, -en, STATURE. 
 
 Staub, ber, -e-j, dust. 
 
 Staub 'barf), ber, -, *t, brook fall- 
 ing in spray, cascade ; cf. note, 
 S.D., Act III, Sc. II. 
 
 ftdu'bcn, to scatter spray, be cov- 
 ered with spray. 
 
 3t(wff(icf)er, -g, Stauffacher, a 
 
 man's name; cf. note, S.D., 
 Act /, Sc. II. 
 
 ftec^'en, ftad), geftodjen, tr. and 
 intr., to sting, bite (429), prick, 
 urge, prompt, impel, spur. 
 
 fterf'en, tr., to STICK, pat, set, 
 fix. 
 
 Stcg, ber, -, -t, footbridge, path. 
 
 fte'^eu, ftanb, geftanben (^abett or 
 fein), STAND, be, suit or be- 
 come (with dot.); 9tebe ftefjen, 
 to render an account, reply ; 
 ftefjenben upe?, adv., quickly, 
 at once ;-nrie fte^r'* urn (569), 
 how about ; git einem jlefjen, 
 stand with or by one, adhere 
 to ; fHinben for ftanben (432) ; 
 fiiinbe for flanbe (1718). 
 
 ftet'fea, reflex., to be STIFF, be 
 stubborn, persist in. 
 
 3teig, ber, -e, -e, path. 
 
 fiei'gen,* ftieg, geftiegen, to climb, 
 rise, ascend, go, descend, go 
 down ; fteigenb, increasing, ris- 
 ing. 
 
 ftctl, steep. 
 
 Stein, ber, -3, -e, STOSE, rock, 
 cliff, stumbling block (2730). 
 
 3tctn \u $aben, ber, -8, Stem in 
 Baden, the name of a castle ; 
 cf. note to line 965. 
 
 Stci'ncn, ba, -, Steinen. the 
 name of a village ; cf. note to 
 S.D., Aft I. >V. //. 
 
 ftct'itcnt, STONY, of stone, rocky. 
 
 Stcin'incfi, ber, -e, -en, stone 
 mason. 
 
 Stcl'lc, bie, -n, place, spot : uir 
 Stelle idiaffen, to produce on ' 
 the spot.
 
 fteUcn 
 
 422 
 
 trett 
 
 ftel'Ictt, tr., to place, put, station ; 
 
 reflex., to take one's stand, 
 
 stand at bay (647). 
 tel'lung, bie, -en, position. 
 fter'fien,* ftarb, geftorben, to die. 
 tern, ber, -e, -e, STAR, pupil of 
 
 the eye (641, 674). 
 ter'nettlitmmel, ber, -s, , 
 
 STARRY heavens or sky or fir- 
 mament, starlit sky. 
 ftetg, adv., constantly, always, 
 
 steadily. 
 
 tett'er, ba, -, , helm. 
 teu'erleitte, bie, plu. of @teuer= 
 
 mann, helmsmen. 
 teu'ermnim, ber, -, "er or 
 
 teuerleute, helmsman, pilot, 
 
 STEERSMAN. 
 
 ftett'erit, tr. and intr., to STEER, 
 
 sail, make headway. 
 fteu'erit, to pay taxes or tribute. 
 teu'emtber, ba, -8, , helm, 
 
 rudder. 
 teu'(e)m, ber, -8, , STEERER, 
 
 pilot, helmsman. 
 tier, ber, -e8, -e, ox, bull ; tier 
 
 toon Uri, hornblower of Uri ; cf. 
 
 note to line 1091. 
 fttf'teit, tr., to found, establish, 
 
 institute. 
 
 ttftet, ber, -8, , founder. 
 ftitt, quiet, silent, secret, unex- 
 pressed; int @HUen (1457}, 
 
 quietly, secretly. 
 ttJ'lc, bie, silence. 
 ftil'Ieit, tr., to STILL, quench, 
 
 sooth. 
 
 ttfl'fdjttjeigeit, ba, -8, silence. 
 ftifl'fteljett, ftanb -, -geftanben (fein 
 
 or Ijaben), to stand still, stop. 
 
 ttnt'me, bie, -n, voice, vote. 
 
 ftim'tttett, to vote, agree, be suited, 
 harmonize (2657). 
 
 @tint'(e), bie, -(e)n, brow, fore- 
 head, front. 
 
 ftolj, proud, haughty. 
 
 tolj, ber, -e, pride, arrogance. 
 
 ftii'ren, tr., to disturb, destroy. 
 
 fto^'cn, ftteft, geftogen, tr. and 
 intr., to hit, strike, thrust, push, 
 exclude. 
 
 tra'fc, bie, -n, punishment, 
 penalty; in trafe fallen, re- 
 ceive a penalty (472). 
 
 ffra'feit, tr., to punish, fine. 
 
 ftrofltd), culpable, criminal, pun- 
 ishable. 
 
 ftraf'loS, with impunity, unpun- 
 ished. 
 
 trul)I, ber, -e, -en, ray, beam, 
 gleam, flash ; 2BetterS trahl, 
 for 2Setterftrahl, thunderbolt, 
 lightning. 
 
 traitfl, ber, -e, "e, STRING, cord. 
 
 tra'^C, bie, -n, way, road, high- 
 way. 
 
 trtntfj, ber, -e, "e, combat, strug- 
 gle, conflict ; poetic for $atnpf. 
 
 ftrc'&Ctt, to STRIVE, aspire ; bd8 
 treben, aspiration, striving. 
 
 tre'fic^feifer, ber, -, , prop or 
 buttress to support side walls, 
 flying buttress. 
 
 ftrcrf'en, tr., to STRETCH. 
 
 treid), ber, -e, -e, strike, 
 STROKE, blow ; einen treic^ 
 fiiljren, to deal a blow. 
 
 trett, ber, -e8, -e, fight, conflict, 
 struggle, contention, dispute or 
 question (2713).
 
 Strettajt 
 
 423 
 
 XSter 
 
 treit'agt, bie, "e, battle ax. 
 
 ftrei'teu, ftritt, gepritten, to fight, 
 straggle, dispute, contend. 
 
 ftreug, strict, stern, austere, se- 
 vere, hard. 
 
 treu'ge, bie, strictness, severity, 
 rigor. 
 
 ftrett'eu, tr., to STREW, scatter, 
 sow. 
 
 @trtrfj, ber, -eg, -e, track, passage, 
 direction, line. 
 
 trtrf, ber, -eg, -e, rope, cord, 
 snare, net. 
 
 troty, bag, -e8, STRAW. 
 
 (Strom, ber, -eg, a e, STREAM, cur- 
 rent, river, flood or torrent 
 {2690) ; bent @trom entgegen, 
 upstream ; bent @tronte nad), 
 downstream ; >imntetg @trome 
 (3267}, snow and rain. 
 
 Strut!}, ber, -g, Struth, a man's 
 name. 
 
 ftuittttt, dumb, silent, mute. 
 
 @tun'be r bie, -en, hour, time. 
 
 Sturm, ber, -eg, "(., STORM, tem- 
 pest. 
 
 ftiir'jCtt, tr., to hurl down, cast, 
 plunge, overthrow; intr. (fein), 
 to fall or rush or tumble ; reflex., 
 to cast oneself, plunge, rush, 
 dash. 
 
 (Stilf'ft, ber, -g, Stiissi, a man's 
 name. 
 
 ftiitt'ett, tr., to support. 
 
 fu'rfjctt, tr. and intr., to seek, look 
 for, want, try. 
 
 umjjf, ber, -e8, H e, SWAMP. 
 
 @um'pfehtft, bie, "e, air of the 
 swamp, poisonous air. 
 
 ittt'be, bie, -n, SIN. 
 
 (Sihtb'fKut, bie, deluge. 
 
 uren'neu, bie, Surennen or Sur- 
 nen, the name of a mountain 
 range ; cf. note to line 998. 
 
 fiiff, sweet. 
 
 t 
 
 a't>el, ber, -, , blame, re- 
 proach, censure. 
 
 ttt'beltt, tr., to blame. 
 
 Xa'fef, bie, -n, TABLE. 
 
 ag, ber, -e, -e, DAY, assembly. 
 
 Xog'btcb, ber, -8, -e, poetic com- 
 pound, time-THiEF, idler, lag- 
 gard. 
 
 ta'gdnng, adv., for days. 
 
 to'gen, to dawn, be DAY. 
 
 td'gen, to assemble, meet, delib- 
 erate, sit in session. 
 
 a'geattt)rurf), ber, -8,^, BREAK 
 of DAY, dawn. 
 
 $a'ge0rimuug, bie, -en, ORDER 
 of the DAY. 
 
 a'gett)erf, bag, -8, -e, DAY'S 
 WORK, daily labor or occupa- 
 tion. 
 
 Xat, bag, -eg, "er, valley. 
 
 Xal'grmtb, ber, -eg, "e, valley, 
 bottom of a valley. 
 
 XaVtiOQt, ber, -eg, "e, governor or 
 lord of the valley ; fig. for 
 storm clouds ; cf. note to line 
 38. 
 
 tap'fer, brave, valiant. 
 
 Xat, bie, -en, DEED, action, act, 
 fact; mit frifcfjer Xat, with 
 quick action ; iiber frifdjer Xat, 
 in the very act. 
 
 Z'd'ttr, ber, -g, , perpetrator, 
 doer, author.
 
 424 
 
 Xrixmr 
 
 to dire. 
 
 to stagger, reel. 
 tin'f4e, tr, to delude, deceive, 
 
 THOCSASD. 
 tg, of a 
 
 TEAKS. 
 
 adr., a THOCRAXD 
 
 Se'gerfeft (0, ber, -*, Tegerfeld, 
 
 the name of an Austrian noble. 
 !, ber or ba*, -e*, -e, part, lot, 
 
 share; p Idl tverben, to fall 
 
 to the lot of (do*.), be given to, 
 
 to share in. 
 tti'ltK, <r., to divide, part, have 
 
 in common, share. 
 ttii'Mft, ?., sharing in, 
 
 partaking of, implicated in. 
 
 /or tetifwrt, wit* 0m., 
 
 implicated in. 
 brr, -*, TeU T a man's name ; 
 
 e/. note to K n 126. 
 ie*(e)r, DEAR, beloved, preooos; 
 
 mew Jmernr*. what is most 
 
 precious to me (3184). 
 2e'fef, ber, -8, , Ent. 
 teaf (e)fif4 DEVILISH, fiendish. 
 , bad, -#, Tenfels- 
 
 manstar, "devil's cathedral/' 
 
 name of a cliff ; </. note to W* 
 
 Sc*'(e)nng, bie, -rn, famine. 
 X^e'ou, bae, -, - or -ta, theme, 
 subject. 
 
 ber, -rt, -t, THKOXE. 
 'f n, bnr, -e, Thnrgaa, name 
 of a canton ; rf. Mole to Iln 
 
 bie, -v, DEPTH, DEEP, 
 
 background of stage 
 
 41S). 
 Xitt, ba, -e^, -e, animal, beaut, 
 
 brute. 
 
 ti'jtr, ber, -8, , TIGCK. 
 ttttm, to rage, straggle violently ; 
 
 bo6 Xoben, raging. 
 Xd|'ter, bie, *, DACGHTER. 
 Xrt, ber, -es, -e or Xobefaae, 
 
 death ; am lobe (Silo), at the 
 
 point of death. 
 Xrt'fetKt, ber, -*, -e, mortal 
 
 enemy. 
 
 ber, -e*, *e, sound, TOXB, 
 
 strain. 
 
 r, bo*. -e, -e, gate, gateway, 
 rfri^t, foolish. 
 t fern, to rage, roar; bad loifn, 
 
 roaring; 
 ttt, DEAD; ber Xote, the dead 
 
 titf, DEEP, low, far. 
 
 to'tem, fr.. to kill, put to DEATH. 
 
 Xo'te*|CHb, bie, *e, DEAD HASD, 
 hand cold in death (2467). 
 
 Xnul'rem, ba, -, endeavor, de- 
 sire, effort, purpose, disposition. 
 
 rrc'ftm, trng, getrogen, tr~ to 
 bear, carry, endure (for er* 
 rrogen, 1021), hold, have, tol- 
 erate, cherish, entertain ; $nr 
 2 Ac ii trogen, display. 
 
 Xri'e, We, -en, tear. 
 
 tra'rx, tritk dot., or aui andare^ 
 to trust in, rely on. 
 
 traa'erm, to mourn, sorrow. 
 
 trarlufc, familiar, cordial, 
 fr., to DREAM. 
 , ber, -4, , DRBAJIKR, 
 visionary.
 
 troun 
 
 426 
 
 Xnrnttnenjod) 
 
 rraun, inter}., in truth ! forsooth ! 
 indeed ! 
 
 trait 'rig, sad, sorrowful. 
 
 tref 'feB, traf, getroffen, fr., to hit, 
 meet, strike. 
 
 treff'ltd), excellent, fine, choice, 
 noble ; ber Xrefftidje, the excel- 
 lent or noble man. 
 
 Xretb, ba, -3, Treib, name of a 
 village ; cf. note SJ)., Act I, 
 Sc. I. 
 
 tret ben, trieb, getrieben, tr., to 
 DRIVE, urge on, compel, hurry 
 (2611), go about something 
 (723), carry on, do ; intr. (ba= 
 ben or fein), to drive about, 
 drift. 
 
 rren'nen, tr. and reflex,., to sepa- 
 rate, part, divide. 
 
 tre'ten, trat, getreten, tr., to 
 TREAD, trample ; intr. (baben 
 or fetn), to step, go, walk, en- 
 ter upon. 
 
 treu, TRCE. faithful. 
 
 Xreit'e, bte, faithfulness, fidelity, 
 faith. 
 
 trcu lid}, true, faithful, loyaL 
 
 rrea'los, dat. or prep., faithless. 
 
 Xricb, &er, -e?, -e, impulse, love, 
 instinct; Xrteb be$ ^atfrlanbd 
 (848), instinctive love of coun- 
 try. 
 
 trie fco, troff, gttroffen, to DRIP. 
 
 triit fen, tranf, gftrunfen, tr. and 
 intr., to DRINK. 
 
 Xrom mcl, bte, -n, DRUM. 
 
 Xroft, ber, -f, consolation, com- 
 fort. 
 
 triJ'fren, tr.. to console, comfort; 
 reflex., to be consoled. 
 
 rroft'Iw, disconsolate, desperate, 
 
 comfortless. 
 
 tT96, prep, with dot., in spite of. 
 true 'en, in/A dot., to defy, spite. 
 trii ben, tr., to disturb, trouble. 
 Xritb ftHM, ber, -*, melancholy, 
 
 rrit'gcrifc^, treacherous, deceptive. 
 Xritm 'mer, bit, plu., ruins, frag- 
 
 ments. 
 
 Xrttpp, ber, -, -t, TROOP. 
 XniB, bet, -t$, defiance ; 2<^u6 
 
 ttnb Xru6, defense and offense. 
 rrufc'iglidj, poetic for tiofeig, adv., 
 
 defiantly. 
 Xn'genb, bte, -en, virtue, manli- 
 
 ness (1646). 
 rn genblnift, virtuous. 
 tumulma'rifcfj, TCXCLTCOUS, rio- 
 
 tous. 
 tan, tat, getan, tr. and intr., to 
 
 do, make, act; $oridjub tun, 
 
 to render assistance. 
 Xir(e), bte, -(e)n, DOOB. 
 Xurnt, ber, -e, *e, IOWB, dun- 
 
 geon, prison. 
 Xnmier', ba, -*, -e, rorRNA- 
 
 MKXT. 
 
 Xwtng, ber, -, -t, archaic for 
 3roing, 3wingb,of, 
 strong tower, dungeon, 
 prison, a fortress built for the 
 subjugation of a people. 
 
 Xwing'lfpf, ber, -8, e, strong 
 tower, dungeon, fort, keep, 
 prison. 
 
 Xurunit', ber, -en, -en, TTKAST. 
 
 Xnrannei', &ie, -en, TTRASVV. 
 
 Xnran ncnjodj, ba, -e, -t, 
 
 TYRANT 1 * TOKB.
 
 426 
 
 urn 
 
 Sijran'nenmarfjt, bte, "e, tyrant's 
 
 power, tyranny. 
 )ran'neitfrf)lo$, ba, -fj'ee, "ffer, 
 
 tyrant's castle. 
 2t)ran'nenfrf)tt>ert, ba, -e?, -er, 
 
 TYRANT'S SWORD, sword of 
 
 tyranny. 
 
 TYRANNICAL. 
 
 It 
 
 it'bel, EVIL, wrong, wicked, amiss. 
 U'&el, ba, -8, , EVIL, wrong, 
 
 misfortune. 
 ii'ben, reflex., to exercise, prac- 
 
 tice, train. 
 it'ber, prep, with dat. and ace., 
 
 adv. and sep. and insep. pref., 
 
 OVER, above, beyond, more 
 
 than, across, about, on account 
 
 of, by way of ; after an ace. of 
 
 time, through, during. 
 it tier oil', adv., everywhere. 
 uberben'fen, iiberbadjte, iiberbadjt, 
 
 tr., to THINK over, reflect on, 
 
 consider. 
 ii'berbrttft, ber, -ffe, disgust, 
 
 vexation, weariness, satiety. 
 U'berfafyrt, bie, -en, passage, 
 
 crossing. 
 fiberfjcmb'neljtnen, nabtn -, -ge= 
 
 nommen, to get worse, increase, 
 
 become frequent, get the upper 
 
 hand (of). 
 itberlof'fett, iiberlteft, iiberfaffen, 
 
 tr., to leave, abandon, give up 
 
 or over. 
 iibcr lie 'fern, tr., to give or de- 
 
 liver up. hand over, surrender. 
 ii'berm, for iiber bem. 
 
 It'bermttt, ber, -$, impertinence, 
 insolence, arrogance. 
 
 it'bern, for iiber ben. 
 
 iibernan'bcr, adv., for iiber etn= 
 anber, on top of each other. 
 
 iiberneb/men, iibernah,m, iiber= 
 nommen, tr., to undertake, as- 
 sume, to overcome, take pos- 
 session of. 
 
 itberrafcfj'en, tr., to surprise. 
 
 ii'beridjroellen, fcfjrooll -, -ge* 
 fcfjroollen, to overflow ; iiber= 
 fc^rcellenb, ovei-flowing. 
 
 it'berfeften, tr., to carry across, 
 ferry over, SET OVER. 
 
 iiberfte'ljctt, iiberftanb, iiber= 
 ftanben, tr., to endure, STAND, 
 overcome. 
 
 ii'bertretgn, trat -, -getreten, to 
 step over, go over. 
 
 ub'rtg, over, left, remaining; phi., 
 others; iibrig bleiben, to be left. 
 
 ft 'bung, bie, -en, practice. 
 
 itrf)t'Ian&, ba^, -e, Uchtland, name 
 of a county ; c/. note to line 
 2432. 
 
 It'fer, ba, -, , bank, shore. 
 
 llf)r, bie, -en, clock, watch ; fig., 
 time. 
 
 U'lir ber, -8, diminutive of Ulrich. 
 
 Ul'rid), ber, -, Ulrich, a man's 
 name. 
 
 lint, prep, with ace., adv., sep. and 
 insep. pref., around, about, 
 near, concerning, from, at 
 (time), for, with regard to, at 
 the hands of (100) ; ntn . . . 
 nnllen, prep, with gen., for the 
 sake of ; um and inf. with ]U, 
 in order to.
 
 umarmen 
 
 427 
 
 iiugcfjcitcr 
 
 timar'nten, tr., to embrace. 
 
 mn'bringen, bratfcte -, -gebracl)t, 
 tr., to kill. 
 
 umbran'gett, tr., to crowd around, 
 press. 
 
 utttfuffett, umfafete, umfafjt, tr., 
 to clasp, embrace. 
 
 umgar'ncn, tr., to ensnare, in- 
 volve, surround. 
 
 umge'bcn, itmgab, umgeben, tr., 
 to surround, inclose, compass. 
 
 wm'geljen,* gtng -, -gegangen, to 
 GO around, make a detour. 
 
 limljer', adv. and sep. pref., 
 around, about, round about. 
 
 utttljer'bltifen, to look around. 
 
 nmfyer'merfett, to look around, 
 notice round about. 
 
 umljer'fpaljett, to search around, 
 spy, watch around. 
 
 umljer'frretfett,* to roam about, 
 wander. 
 
 umljiil'Icn, tr., to envelop, veil, 
 wrap about. 
 
 itm'fetyrett,* intr. and reflex., to 
 turn around or back, return. 
 
 Um'fretS, ber, -e, -e, circuit, 
 extent. 
 
 umrin'gen, tr., to surround, en- 
 circle, beset, crowd around. 
 
 um, for utn ba. 
 
 itmfd)ttc'fjcn, umicfclofe, um= 
 fcf)(offen, tr., to inclose, sur- 
 round. 
 
 itm'fefiett, jab, -, -gefetjen, reflex., 
 to look about or around. 
 
 nmfonft', adv., in vain, to no pur- 
 pose, for nothing, fruitless. 
 
 nmftc't)cn f umftanb, umftanben, to 
 STAND around, surround. 
 
 itm'ttmnbcftt, tr., to change, trans- 
 form. 
 
 Urn'roeg, ber, -8, -e, detour, cir- 
 cuit, roundabout way. 
 
 umrocr'ben, tr., to woo, pay court 
 to, court, sue, surround and 
 woo (1600). 
 
 tttt'bebudjt, ber, -, thoughtless- 
 ness, inadvertence. 
 
 un'befanttt, UNKNOWN, unfamiliar. 
 
 un'bequcm, inconvenient, dis- 
 agreeable ; bag Unbequeme, in- 
 convenient thing (2721). 
 
 ttn'bcnjaffltet, unarmed. 
 
 uit'bc^atjlt, unpaid, unrequited. 
 
 un'bitttg, unjust, unreasonable ; 
 UitbtUige, injustice (317). 
 
 llttb, conj., and. 
 
 uitburdjbrtng'Hd), impenetrable, 
 inaccessible. 
 
 UttCtttbetft', undiscovered. 
 
 ltncrljiJrt' f UNHEARD of ; Uner- 
 hortfS, unheard-of thing, mon- 
 strous thing (02). 
 
 itncrffitt'Hd}, insatiable. 
 
 un'crtrfig'(td), unbearable, intol- 
 erable, insufferable. 
 
 ttn'gar, ber, -n, -n, Hungarian. 
 
 lltt'gebo'rcn, UNBORN, future. 
 
 lln'gelmljr, bie, wrong, impropri- 
 ety, what is unbecoming. 
 
 Ult'gebiiljr'ttd), improper, inde- 
 cent ; Ungebubdi(i)e, impro- 
 priety. 
 
 Itn'gebufb, bie, impatience. 
 
 itn'gebu(btg f impatient. 
 
 un'gc^eucr, terrible (2540), mon- 
 strous (319), atrocious, im- 
 mense, huge; ba HitflolKiien 1 , 
 monstrous thing ; jum Uitge>
 
 itngcfrfinft 
 
 428 
 
 Itnterttmlbctt 
 
 fyeuren, to monstrous things, i.e. 
 to the thought of murder (2574). 
 
 tttt'gefranft, unhurt, unharmed, 
 undisturbed, unvexed, in peace. 
 
 un'gered)t, unjust. 
 
 utt'gereist, unprovoked. 
 
 un'gefeljKd), illegal, irregular, un- 
 constitutional. 
 
 itn'getriJftet, uncomforted. 
 
 Un'genrittcr, ba$, -, , tempest, 
 thunderstorm. 
 
 Utt'gesitgelt, unbridled, unre- 
 strained. 
 
 Un'glimpf, ber, -8, harshness, in- 
 justice, outrage, injury. 
 
 Un'gHirf, ba, -3, misfortune, dis- 
 aster, misery, adversity, calam- 
 ity. 
 
 un'g(u(fttrf|, wretched, unhappy ; 
 ber UngliicfUdie, wretched man. 
 
 Ult'gliirffelig, unhappy, unfortu- 
 nate, ill-starred, wretched ; 
 ber Ungtticffettge, the unhappy 
 one, the hapless one. 
 
 Uit'gttirf^tftt, bie, -en, unhappy or 
 direful deed. 
 
 Ult'ljeil, baS, -, mischief, evil, 
 hurt. 
 
 ttlt'Ietblttf), unbearable, insuffer- 
 able, intolerable. 
 
 UU'dtenfdjltd), inhuman, cruel, 
 barbarous. 
 
 un'mbg'Hd), impossible. 
 
 llu'mitnlugfctt, bie, minority, de- 
 pendence. 
 
 Ult'mitt, ber, -9, anger, indigna- 
 tion, ill-humor, displeasure. 
 
 un'niift, useless. 
 
 ttn'redjt, ba, -, wrong, injus- 
 tice, guilt, crime, fault. 
 
 itn'ntljtg, restless, disturbed, 
 troubled, impatient. 
 
 lllt'frfjulb, bie, innocence, guilt- 
 lessness. 
 
 un'fd)utt>tg, innocent. 
 
 un'fcr, poss. adj. andpron., OUR, 
 OURS. 
 
 Utt'tett, bie, -en, crime, monstrous 
 DEED. 
 
 itn'ten, adv., down, below, be- 
 neath. 
 
 un'tcr, prep, with dat. and ace., 
 adv., sep. and insep. pref., 
 UNDER, beneath, below, among, 
 between, during, in. 
 
 uttterfcredj'en, unterbrad), unter= 
 broken, tr., to interrupt, dis- 
 continue, break. 
 
 Httterbcffctt, adv., meanwhile, in 
 the meantime. 
 
 ttttterbriirf'cn, tr., to oppress, sup- 
 press ; ber Unterbriidte (1617), 
 the oppressed. 
 
 llntcrbriirf'er, ber, -3, , op- 
 pressor. 
 
 Un'tcrgang, ber, -8, E e, ruin, de- 
 struction, fall. 
 
 untcrnef)'tnen, unternahm, intter* 
 nommen, tr., to undertake. 
 
 luttcrfdjet'&ett, itnterfcf)ieb, unter^ 
 fcf)teben, refler., to differ from, 
 be distinguished from. 
 
 Un'tcrfd)teb, ber,-, -e, difference. 
 
 untcrftc'ljcit, unterftanb, unter= 
 ftanben, reflex., to dare, en- 
 deavor, undertake (234), take 
 upon oneself. 
 
 un'tertoui^cn, to dive under. 
 
 Itn'temmtocn, ba^, -, Unter- 
 walden, name of a canton.
 
 Unterumfbitcr 
 
 429 
 
 ncrberflcn 
 
 Un'tcrnwlbner, ber, -, , an in- 
 habitant of Unterwalden ; as 
 adj., from Unterwalden. 
 
 uttteroegS', adv., on the way. 
 
 unterroer'fett, unterroarf, unter* 
 roorfen, tr., to subdue ; reflex., 
 to submit, yield. 
 
 wt'tertmir'ftg, submissive, re- 
 spectful. 
 
 uit'tJeran'bert, unchanged. 
 
 unDcrau'ftcrltrf), inalienable. 
 
 un'Derbodj'tig, unsuspected, with- 
 out arousing suspicion. 
 
 un'DCrlc^t', uninjured, safe, un- 
 hurt. 
 
 Utt'Dcrttunft, bie, lack of sense, un- 
 reasonableness, folly, absurdity. 
 
 un'Bernitnfttg, irrational, unrea- 
 sonable, senseless. 
 
 tttt'erfd)Smt' r impertinent, inso- 
 lent, impudent ; ber Unoer^ 
 fd)cimte (4~5), the insolent 
 fellow. 
 
 tttt'Derfchrt', unharmed, unin- 
 jured, unhurt, safe. 
 
 uitttwn'bdbur, adv., invariable, 
 constant, unalterable, change- 
 less. 
 
 un'nJCtt, prep, with gen. and dat., 
 not far from. 
 
 tttt'nriUe(tt), ber, -(n), indigna- 
 tion, anger, displeasure. 
 
 un'tmKfitr'lid), involuntary. 
 
 un'tmrtlid), inhospitable. 
 
 Uit'^crbrcdj'Hd), UNBREAKABLE, 
 inviolable. 
 
 ur'oft, very old, ancient. 
 
 ur'ttftcr^, adv., from or in ancient 
 times ; uon uraltcr* fyer, from 
 time immemorial. 
 
 Ur'fc^'bc, bie, -n, sacred oath, 
 
 parole ; cf. note to line 2910. 
 tt'rt, ba, -8, Uri, name of a can- 
 
 ton. 
 Itr'ner, ber, -$, , an inhabitant 
 
 of Uri. 
 
 Itr'iadje, bie, -n, cause, reason. 
 Ur'fprung, ber, -, "e, origin. 
 llr'ftanb, ber, -eS, "e, original con- 
 
 dition or state. 
 Ur'teil, ba^, -, -, judgment, 
 
 opinion. 
 ur'tcttcn, tr. (but usually 
 
 to judge. 
 
 ', bie, -en, VARIATION. 
 Stt'tcr, ber, -, a , FATHER, sire, 
 
 ancestor. 
 ^tt'tcrlanb, ba, -e8, FATHER- 
 
 LAND, native country. 
 Dii'tcrHri), FATHERLY, paternal, 
 
 native, ancestral. 
 ta'terlo, FATHERLESS. 
 $a'tcrmorb, ber, -8, parricide ; 
 
 cf. note to line 2953. 
 ^o'teriugcttb, bie, -en, ancestral 
 
 virtue. 
 Bcrab'idjeucn, tr., to despise, 
 
 scorn, abhor. 
 Dcradi'ten, tr., to despise, con- 
 
 temn, disdain, scorn. 
 ^crndj'riutfl, bie, contempt, scorn, 
 
 disdain. 
 crod)'tHJtfli<Wicrt r contemptible, 
 
 despicable. 
 Dcrftn'bern, refli>.r.., to be changed, 
 
 change appearance. 
 Dcriiu'^crn, tr., to alienate, sell. 
 ucrbcr'geit, oerbarg, Berborgeit, tr.,
 
 toerbteten 
 
 430 
 
 ttergroftern 
 
 to hide, conceal ; reflex., to be 
 hidden ; ba Serbergen, con- 
 cealment. 
 
 uerbte'tett, toerbor, toerboten, tr., to 
 forbid, prohibit. 
 
 uerbttt'ben, toerbanb, toerbunben, 
 tr., to bind, unite, bandage, 
 blindfold. 
 
 uerblaf'fen, to turn pale, grow 
 pale as death. 
 
 nerblen'bcn, tr., to BLIXD, delude, 
 dazzle ; 23erbfenbeter (839), one 
 blinded or deluded. 
 
 Derbfu'ten, intr. and reflex., to 
 BLEED to death. 
 
 Serbredj'eit, ba, -g, , crime. 
 
 Derbrci'tCtt, tr., to spread, dis- 
 seminate. 
 
 toerbren'neit, berbrannte, toer* 
 brannt, to BURN up, burn to 
 death. 
 
 Serbnmm'tuS, bie, -ffe, conDEMxa- 
 tion, DAMxation. 
 
 Dcrbtw'fen, tr., to owe, have to 
 THANK one for, be indebted 
 for. 
 
 Derber'bett, tierbarb, berborben, 
 tr., to ruin, destroy, undo. 
 
 ttcrbtc'ttcn, tr., to deserve, merit. 
 ', ber, -*3, archaic for 
 ]', vexation, annoyance, 
 spite; jum 3>erbriege ($er= 
 britffe) (1738, 1965), preceded 
 by the dative, to annoy, 
 crbrie'fcen, t>erbro, berbroffen, 
 tr., to vex ; ftd^ Derbriefeen Iaf= 
 fen, to hesitate to, shrink from, 
 be discouraged. 
 
 crbru^', ber, -e8, vexation, an- 
 noyance, spite. 
 
 terel)'reit, tr., to honor, respect, 
 revere. 
 
 Bcret'bctt, tr., to bind by OATH, 
 swear homage. 
 
 Deret'nen, tr., to unite, join, com- 
 bine. 
 
 Deret'mgen, tr., to unite, join, 
 combine. 
 
 BcrfaPIen,* tter.ftet, toerfatten, 
 poetic and fig., to FALL to, be 
 forfeited to or liable for. 
 
 Bcrfon'gctt, Derfing, oerfangen, to 
 avail; reflex., to be caught, be 
 entangled. 
 
 tterfelj'Iett, with gen., to FAIL or 
 miss. 
 
 Derfht'djen, tr., to curse. 
 
 Derfol'gett, tr., to FOLLOW, pursue, 
 hunt down. 
 
 SBerfol'ger, ber, -S, , pursuer. 
 
 Derfiil) rcn, tr., to mislead, de- 
 ceive, corrupt, seduce. 
 
 Serfiilj'ntttg, bie, -en, temptation, 
 seduction, corruption. 
 
 tierge'beit, Bergab, tjergeben, tr., 
 to FORGIVE, pardon. 
 
 tJerge'benS, adv., in vain. 
 
 Dergcb'Iid), useless, vain. 
 
 5BcrBCl'tUttfl f bie, retribution, re- 
 quital, recompense. 
 
 Dergef'fett, erga, ttergeffen, tr., 
 
 tO FORGET. 
 
 toergif'ten, tr., to poison. 
 
 tterglei'djen, tr., to settle, adjust 
 differences (2499) ; also strong, 
 Derglid), ergttcf)en, to compare. 
 
 tjergro'ben, toergrub, tiergraben, 
 tr. , to bury. 
 
 ttergro'lew, tr., to enlarge, in- 
 crease, aggravate, magnify.
 
 tiergitten 
 
 431 
 
 Bcriibcn 
 
 Uergii'ten, tr., to make GOOD, 
 compensate. 
 
 ticrljttf'tcn, tr., to arrest. 
 
 tocrfiaf'tett, tjerhieft, tierhalten, tr., 
 to conceal, keep from ; reflex., 
 to be in a certain state, be, be 
 related ; jo uerfytift ftrf) aUe, so 
 it all is. 
 
 tterfian'bdn, tr., to transact ; intr., 
 to discuss. 
 
 Uerljait'geil, tr., to ordain, decree. 
 
 tiertyfl^t', odious, HATED, detest- 
 able. 
 
 t>erl)et)'lett, tr., to hide, conceal. 
 
 Derljtlt'bertt, tr., to HINDER, pre- 
 vent. 
 
 JjertjiU'Ieit, tr. and reflex., to 
 cover or wrap oneself up, hide 
 one's face. 
 
 ttcrljtt'tett, tr., to avert, prevent; 
 &evf)iite @ott ! God forbid ! 
 
 tJerir'reit, intr. and reflex., to 
 wander, lose one's way, get 
 lost, go astray ; toerirrt, lost. 
 
 oerjo'gen, tr., to drive out, ex- 
 pel. 
 
 tjerfou'fcn, tr., to sell. 
 
 tierftet'foeit, tr., to disguise. 
 
 Dcrfiun'ment,* to pine away, lan- 
 guish, wither. 
 
 berfitit'bett, tr., for melbett, to an- 
 nounce, make known. 
 
 Derfutt'btgen, tr. and reflex., to 
 announce, proclaim, show, re- 
 port, manifest. 
 
 Derltnt'geit, tr., to demand, re- 
 quire, desire, crave. 
 
 Skrlan'gcn, bag, -s, , longing, 
 desire, wish, demand. 
 
 ttcrlof'fen, werUefe, oerlaffen, tr., 
 
 to leave, forsake, abandon, 
 desert ; rely upon (auf and 
 ace.). 
 
 tierlau'fett, Derltef, terlaufen, re- 
 flex., to lose one's way, go 
 astray ; intr., run away, sub- 
 side. 
 
 fcerluu'teit, intr. impers., to be 
 reported, be rumored, be heard, 
 transpire. 
 
 tterle'gen, embarrassed, confused, 
 at a loss. 
 
 tterlet'I)cn f werlieb, toerlteben, tr., 
 to give, grant, LEND. 
 
 tterJc^'cn, tr., to hurt, wound, in- 
 jure, violate, disobey (1819). 
 
 tterltc'ren, oerlor, tjerloren, tr., to 
 lose ; reflex., to be lost, disap- 
 pear, lose one's way. 
 
 ticrmou'ertt, tr., to surround with 
 a wall, wall up, inclose. 
 
 Bermelj'rcn, tr., to increase, aug- 
 ment, multiply, favor. 
 
 tjcrmet'fcett, tjermieb, ermieben, 
 tr., to avoid, shun. 
 
 Bermen'gen, tr. , to mix up, con- 
 fuse, confound, mingle. 
 
 toermo'geit, oermocfyte, Bermocfjt, 
 tr., to be able, accomplish, have 
 the power (to do something). 
 
 Sermo'gen, ba, -S, , ability, 
 means, power. 
 
 wernclj'mcn, oernabm, ernom= 
 men, tr., to hear, learn, per- 
 ceive. 
 
 $ernunft', bie, reason, under- 
 standing. 
 
 DcrHiiltftig, sensible, wise, ra- 
 tional. 
 
 ucrii'fccu, tr. and intr., to lay or
 
 ucrpfiiit&eu 
 
 432 
 
 ucrfturfcu 
 
 become waste, be deserted or 
 
 desolate. 
 BcrpfOtt'ben, tr., to mortgage, 
 
 pawn. 
 
 $mat', ber, -8, treason, treach- 
 ery, perfidy. 
 Dcrra'ten, Berriet, Berraten, tr., to 
 
 betray. 
 
 Serro'ter, ber, -, , traitor. 
 nerrtn'ttCM,* Berramt, Berronnen, 
 
 to pass or RUN away, elapse or 
 
 fly (of time). 
 Derfd'geit, tr., to deny, refuse; 
 
 intr., to fail, refuse service 
 
 (1563). 
 uerfam'mefn, reflex., to assemble, 
 
 meet, gather. 
 $erfamm'(uug, Me, -en, assembly, 
 
 meeting. 
 Uerfdjdf'fett, tr., to secure, obtain, 
 
 get ; ftcl) 'jftedjt oerfchaffen, to ob- 
 tain justice, take the law into 
 
 one's own hands. 
 Derfdjei'ben,* ueridjteb, Berfdjieben, 
 
 to expire, pass away, die. 
 tterfdjen'fcn, tr., to give away, 
 
 bestow. 
 Derfdjeu'rfjen, tr., to drive away, 
 
 frighten or chase away. 
 Derfdfte'ben, Berfdjob, Berfdjoben, 
 
 tr., to defer, postpone, put 
 
 off. 
 ucrfdjie'ben, different, various ; 
 
 plu., several. 
 Dcrfd)(ei'ertt, tr., to veil. 
 nerfdjHe'fjen, uerfdjlof?, Berfdjloffen, 
 
 tr., to lock up, shut up, hide, 
 
 conceal, close. 
 Derfdjlin'gen, Berfdjtang, er= 
 
 fdjtungen, tr., to swallow up, 
 
 devour ; Berfcfjhmgen, far-reach- 
 ing, intertwined (1190). 
 
 tterfdjitto'ljett, tr., to despise, 
 scorn, disdain. 
 
 tterfd)ttl'ben, tr., to do wrong, 
 commit, be guilty of. 
 
 ttcrfd)Ut'ten, tr., to engulf, over- 
 whelm, bury, cover. 
 
 Berjdjttrin'ben,* Beddjroanb, t>er^ 
 fdjtmtnben, to disappear, vanish. 
 
 Serf djroii 'rung, bie, -en, con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 Derfe'ljett, Berfab, Berfefjen, with 
 ]ii and dat. of per. and gen. of 
 thing, or icith a baft clause, 
 reflex., to expect of, look out 
 for, look confidently for (,.^,s'.j, 
 3041). 
 
 Dcrfcn'&ett, Bedanbte, uerfanbt, or 
 weak, tr., to SEND, dispatch, 
 discharge. 
 
 Herfe^'en, tr., to put, remove, 
 displace, reply, answer, rejoin. 
 
 WerfiJty'lteit, reflex., to become 
 reconciled, make one's peace. 
 
 Derfpredj'en, Berfurad), Ber^ 
 iprodjcn, tr., to promise. 
 
 tterftait'bifl, sensible, intelligent, 
 prudent ; ber SSerftiinbige (248), 
 the sensible man. 
 
 tocrfterft', remote, hidden. 
 
 Berfte'ljen, uerftanb, Berftanben, tr., 
 to undersTAND, mean, know ; 
 reflex, icithmit and dat. of per. , 
 to come to an agreement or un- 
 derstanding with ; with aitf and 
 ace. of thing, to be skilled in, 
 understand, be judge of. 
 
 Dcrftorf'en, reflex., to be stubborn, 
 hard, obstinate, unyielding.
 
 ticrftoljlen 
 
 433 
 
 uoUbrtugen 
 
 toerftolj'lett, adv., secretly, 
 STEALthily, furtively. 
 
 toerftt'd)en, tr., to try, attempt, 
 endeavor, tempt. 
 
 toertei'btgett, tr., to defend. 
 
 SBertet'biflcr, ber, -8, , defender. 
 
 WerrU'jjett, tr., to destroy, annul. 
 
 tiertrait'ett, tr., to confide, in- 
 trust ; intr. with dat., or with 
 anf and ace., to trust in, rely 
 on. 
 
 $ertrau'(e)tt, ba8, -8, trust, con- 
 fideiice, faith. 
 
 Uertraitt', trusted, intimate, 
 trusty, reliable, familiar. 
 
 Dertret'bett, uertrieb, wertrieben, 
 tr., to drive out, expel, exile. 
 
 Derit'&en, tr., to do, commit, per- 
 petrate. 
 
 ttewalj'rett, tr., to guard, secure, 
 keep, confine. 
 
 DCMtwl'teit, tr., to administer, 
 manage, execute. 
 
 DerttJan'bdlt, tr., to change, trans- 
 form ; reflex., to be changed. 
 
 t)crtt)aitbt', related, akin ; ber 
 ^erwanbte, relative. 
 
 tjertuc'gen, Dertuog, uerniogen, re- 
 flex, with gen., to dare, venture, 
 presume (to do). 
 
 Wcnuc'flCU, bold, daring, rash. 
 
 UcrttJCt'gcrn, tr., to refuse, deny. 
 
 ttcrnict'leit, to remain, stop, tarry, 
 linger. 
 
 toerttrir'fcn, tr., to forfeit, lose. 
 
 tternwtt'frfjeit, tr., to curse ; Uer= 
 luiinfcht'! perf. part, as excl., 
 confound it ! curse it ! 
 
 Derttriinfrfjt', perf. part, as adj., 
 cursed, confounded. 
 
 to despair, lose cour- 
 
 tt, oeqief), tter^ietjen, tr., 
 
 with dat. of per., to pardon, 
 
 excuse, forgive. 
 
 tJCrjie'rcit, tr., to decorate, adorn. 
 DersWct'fdtt, intr., to despair. 
 2$er3tt)eif'lHltjJ, bie, despair, des- 
 
 peration. 
 Skrsiweif'hutgSattgft, bie, *e, des- 
 
 perate fear, despairing anguish. 
 UcrsttJCif'luitg^BoU, full of despair, 
 
 desperate. 
 defter, ber, -, -n, cousin, rela- 
 
 tive, kinsman. 
 
 Siel), bag, -8, cattle, brute, beast. 
 Did, adj., much, a great deal; 
 
 plu., many; adv., very. 
 ttiel'erfnlj'ren, very experienced, 
 
 'of wide experience, wise. 
 DtcHctdjt', adv., perhaps, per- 
 
 chance, maybe. 
 melmetyr', adv. and cow;., far 
 
 more, rather, on the contrary. 
 ttier, FOUR. 
 
 Inert, FOURTH. 
 SSicrWJotb'ftattcrfce, ber, -, Lake 
 
 Lucerne ; cf. note, S. D., Act /, 
 
 Sc. L 
 
 So'flcf, ber, -8, , bird. 
 Sflflt, ber, -8, "e, governor, bailiff. 
 s olt f ba8, -e8, "er, people, nation ; 
 
 SSotf ber SSeiber, pack or rabble 
 
 of women. 
 Doll, full, complete, whole, great ; 
 
 feine 3ahre Doll babeu, to be of 
 
 age. 
 BoU&rin'flcn, Dollbrarfjte, oll 
 
 bracl)t, tr., to accomplish, carry 
 
 out, execute; bo8 3>ollbra(i)te
 
 tjoflenbett 
 
 434 
 
 Dortrctctt 
 
 (218), accomplishment, what 
 has been accomplished. 
 
 BoUen'beit, tr., to finish, EXD, 
 carry out, accomplish, achieve. 
 
 tui('(ig, adj., FULL, complete ; 
 adv., entirely, wholly. 
 
 3$0tt'marf)t, bie, -en, full power, 
 authority. 
 
 ttom, for on bem. 
 
 &on, prep, with dot., of, from, by, 
 because of, about, with, con- 
 cerning, by means of, on the 
 part of ; with family names as 
 a sign of nobility. 
 
 Dor, prep, with dat. and ace., 
 adv., sep. pref., before, in the 
 presence of, because of, in front 
 of, with, of ; ago. 
 
 orott' r adv. and sep. pref., before, 
 in advance, in front, foremost. 
 
 Doran'jieljeit,* jog-, -gejogen, to 
 precede, go in advance, march 
 before. 
 
 0orait', adv., before, in advance, 
 on ahead. 
 
 Dor'buueit, to take precautions, 
 anticipate, prevent. 
 
 Uorjjet', adv. and sep. pref., by, 
 past, over ; an ... tiorbet, past. 
 
 ttorfcei'gelfen,* ging -, -gegangen, 
 to go or pass by. 
 
 Dorbei'fetn,* war -, -gewefen, to 
 be over or past. 
 
 toor'biegett, bog -, -gebogen, tr., to 
 bend forward. 
 
 tior'ber, forward, fore, front ; bie 
 ttorbere @cene, front part of the 
 stage. 
 
 Sor'bergruitb, bet, -8, FORE- 
 GROUND, front. 
 
 tior'berft, superl., FOREmost, most 
 advanced, first. 
 
 toor'gefjen,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 go, pass, happen, take place. 
 
 tior'ljalten, hie(t -, -gehatten, to 
 hold up before. 
 
 2$or'l)attg, ber, -, "e, curtain. 
 
 S^or'ljut, bie, sentinel, guard, 
 picket. 
 
 to'rig r preceding, former, previ- 
 ous, last ; bie SBorigen, the same 
 as before, those mentioned 
 above. 
 
 Dor'fommett,* fam -, -gefommen, 
 to COME FORward. 
 
 VOtn, adv., beroRE, in front, in 
 the foreground. 
 
 SBor'fdjlaj}, ber, -, B e, motion, 
 proposal. 
 
 &or'fcf)lagett, fd)(ug -, -gefd)Iagen, 
 tr., to make a motion, to pro- 
 pose. 
 
 SBor'fdjltb, ber, -, a e, aid, assist- 
 ance, help ; SSorfdjub tun, for 
 8>orfcf)ub tetften, to render as- 
 sistance. 
 
 , bie, providence. 
 t f bie, FORESIGHT, pru- 
 dence, caution. 
 
 Dor'fprtngeit,* fyrang -, -ge= 
 fprnngen, to jut out, pro- 
 ject. 
 
 SSor'ftmtng, ber, -8, "e, projection, 
 ledge. 
 
 toor'ftellett, tr., to stand for, rep- 
 resent. 
 
 SBor'teil, ber, -8, -e, advantage, 
 opportunity. 
 
 uor'tretcn,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 stand forth, step forward.
 
 Boriiber 
 
 435 
 
 toorii'ber, adv. and sep. pref., by, 
 
 past. 
 tumi'bergeljen, * ging -, -gegongen, 
 
 to go past or by. 
 tjorii'berfenfeit, tr., to steer past, 
 norii'bertretben, trieb -, -getrieben, 
 
 reflex., to hurry past, hasten. 
 Dor'luarts, adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 forward. 
 SBor'ttwrf, ber, -, e, reproach. 
 
 28 
 
 SBo'rfje, bie, -n, WATCH, guard, 
 sentry ; SBache halten, to stand 
 guard. 
 
 waffj'fen,* ttmcfis, geroacfjien, to 
 grow, increase, advance. 
 
 28Scf)'ter r ber, -, , wATcmnan, 
 guard ; Watch, name of a dog. 
 
 UJOtt'cr, brave, valiant, courage- 
 ous, good, excellent, worthy ; 
 ber 28arfere, the excellent or 
 brave man. 
 
 SBof'fe, bie, -n, WEAPON; phi., 
 arms. 
 
 SBoffenbienft, ber, -e3, -e, mili- 
 tary service. 
 
 SBaffenfreuub, ber, -, -e, FRIEND 
 or comrade in arms. 
 
 2Bttf'fcnfncd)t, ber, -e, -e, mer- 
 cenary soldier, man at arms, 
 soldier. 
 
 ttmff'nen, tr., to arm. 
 
 SBJa'flefaljrt, bie, -en, poetic and 
 rained word, daring trip or 
 deed or enterprise. 
 
 njo'gen, tr., to dare, risk, ven- 
 ture. 
 
 aBo'gcfprunfl, ber, -, "e, bold or 
 daring or hazardous leap. 
 
 to'gctttt, bie, -en, daring deed, 
 
 daring. 
 
 tf, bag, -, -e, daring 
 
 deed, hazard, risk. 
 
 bie, -en, election, choice, 
 
 preference. 
 
 Wfi^'lcn, tr., to choose, elect. 
 SBaJjl'freiijeU, bie, -en, freedom 
 
 of election. 
 &?ai)it, ber, -, illusion, delusion, 
 
 dream. 
 
 nJttfjn'ftitntg, insane, mad, crazy. 
 25*aJ)n'fimt*tat, bie, -en, insane 
 
 deed or act, deed of frenzy or 
 
 of madness. 
 
 WJttljr, true, real, genuine. 
 nwJi'rcnb, prep, with gen., during ; 
 
 conj., while. 
 
 SSa^r'ljctt, bie, -en, truth, 
 ttmfyr'firf), adv., truly, indeed, for- 
 sooth, really, surely. 
 2Bfif)'rung, bie, -en, standard of 
 
 value (of money), value, 
 
 worth ; cf. note to line 689. 
 SBut'fe, bie, -n, orphan. 
 23?al&, ber, -<$, "er, wood, forest. 
 2Ba(l'fletiir8(c), ba*, -(e), -CO, 
 
 forest mountains ; the Forest 
 
 Cantons (687) . 
 
 flenb, bie, -en, forest re- 
 gion, part of a forest. 
 
 ellc, bie, -n, forest 
 
 chapel. 
 
 ttc. bie, plu., the Forest 
 
 Cantons. 
 
 28a('buufl, bie, -en, woods, forest. 
 Stalb'wafier, bo*. -, forest 
 
 stream, torrent. 
 J, ber, -e, "e, WALL, rampart, 
 
 bulwark.
 
 lunUcit 
 
 436 
 
 roegroenben 
 
 ttwFIett,* to wander, walk, make 
 a pilgrimage. 
 
 ttmCtett, poetic, to govern, con- 
 trol, dispose, manage ; ba 2BaI= 
 ten, government (2818}, rule. 
 
 SBal'ter, ber, -3, Walter, a man's 
 name. 
 
 S&fil'tt, ber, -8, a diminutive of 
 SSatter. 
 
 waCjen, tr., to roll, throw off. 
 
 28cmt>, bie, "e, wall. 
 
 ttwn'beht (fein or fjaben), to go, 
 move, walk, wander. 
 
 ttwn'bern,*to WANDER, go, travel. 
 
 28attber0'mamt, ber, -*8, 2San= 
 berSleute, traveler. 
 
 28attb'(e)rer, ber, -, , traveler. 
 
 juaii'fcu (fein or fyaben), to shake, 
 totter, stagger, waver, reel, 
 tremble, rock, fail, give way. 
 
 ttwnn, interrog. adv., WHEN. 
 
 28up'penfrf)ilb, bag, -e8, -er, coat 
 of arms, escutcheon. 
 
 ttupp'nen, tr., to arm, put on | 
 armor. 
 
 Warm, WARM, sunny, rich. 
 , tr., to WARN. 
 , bie, -en, WARNING. 
 
 28art, ber, -, Wart, name of an 
 Austrian nobleman. 
 
 Wor'tcn, with gen., or usually 
 with cmf and ace., to wait, wait 
 for ; poetic tend, take care of, 
 attend to. 
 
 ttmrum', interrog. adv., why. 
 
 mats, interrog. pron., WHAT ; rel. 
 pron., what, that, which, what- 
 ever, all who, whoever ; often 
 used for etltmg, something, 
 somewhat, some ; sometimes 
 
 used for roarum, why, what 
 
 for ; wa fitr etn, what kind of ; 
 
 ttja . . . and), whatever ; roa8 
 
 ba (1477), whatever. 
 SBof'fcr, ba, -S, , WATER, 
 
 stream, river. 
 SBaf'ferljutyn, bag, -, E er, WATER 
 
 fowl or HEN. 
 9Saf'ferfluft r bie, "e, gorge of 
 
 water, water-filled gorge, abyss 
 
 Of WATER. 
 
 353 of ' fernwfte, bie, -n, watery des- 
 ert, WASTE Of WATER. 
 
 WCC^'feln, tr. and intr., to change, 
 alter, vary. 
 
 metf'en, tr., to WAKEN, WAKE, 
 arouse. 
 
 ttie'ber, conj., neither ; roeber . . . 
 nod), neither . . . nor. 
 
 9Scg, ber, -e3, -e, WAT, path, 
 road. 
 
 tteg, adv. and sep. pref., awAY, 
 off, gone, forth. 
 
 weg'bleiben,* blieb -, -geblieben, 
 to stay or remain away. 
 
 ttie'gcti, prep, with gen., on ac- 
 count of, for the sake of ; may 
 precede or follow its noun. 
 
 weg'fatjren,* fubr -, -gefab,ren, to 
 sail or ride away or along, pass 
 along. 
 
 tteg'fiiljren, tr., to lead or take 
 away. 
 
 tt)Cg'gel)Ctt,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 GO AWAY, go or pass over. 
 
 tteg'rcwben, tr., to carry off, ab- 
 duct, kidnap. 
 
 tteg'roenbcn, roonbte -, -geroanbt, 
 also weak, tr. and reflex., to 
 turn away, avert.
 
 we^(e) 
 
 437 
 
 wenbett 
 
 Wel)(e), interj., WOE ! alas ! 
 
 2Bel)'gefd)m, bag, -g, cry of dis- 
 tress or of lamentation. 
 
 Wefy'flagen, to moan, wail, la- 
 ment. 
 
 wety'ren, with dat. of per., tr., to 
 stop, prevent, hinder, impede, 
 check, keep back (2565). 
 
 Weljr'fog, unarmed, weaponless, 
 defenseless. 
 
 SBetfo, bag, -g, -er, woman, WIFE. 
 
 28ei'6d, ber, -g, , beadle, bailiff, 
 summoner. 
 
 Jucili'ltri), womanly, feminine. 
 
 ttJei'djett,* tuid), gettndjen, to yield, 
 give way, retire, recede. 
 
 SBei'be, bie, -n, pasture, grazing 
 land. 
 
 Wet'ben, tr., to graze over, pas- 
 ture on, tend or feed a flock or 
 herd ; feast one's eyes on or 
 gloat over (2813). 
 
 SBeib'gcfell, ber, -en, -en, hunts- 
 man. 
 
 SBeib'mann, ber -g, "er or 2Beib= 
 teute, hunter, huntsman. 
 
 SSeib'njerf, bag, -3, game, quarry. 
 
 toet'gern, tr., to refuse, deny. 
 
 2Beil)(e), ber, -(e)n, -(e)n, any 
 large bird of prey, falcon , eagle. 
 
 wei'tyen, reflex., to devote or con- 
 secrate oneself, be devoted. 
 
 Wet I, conj., because, since ; some- 
 times poetic and archaic for 
 tt>al)renb, WHILE. 
 
 WCi'Ieit, to stay, linger, tarry. 
 
 S&ei'ler, ber, -g, hamlet; also 
 part of a proper name. 
 
 Wet'tteit, to weep, cry. 
 
 Wei'fe, WISE, sage, prudent. 
 
 SBei'fe, bie, -n, manner, custom, 
 way, habit. 
 
 wet'fen, nne, gemiefen, tr., to 
 show, point out, direct, refer ; 
 reprove, remind, admonish. 
 
 IDCte'Hd), adv., WISELY, pru- 
 dently, skillfully (2192), 
 
 wei| r WHITE. 
 
 2Bei^'tonb, bag, -e, "WHITE- 
 LAND," the Haslital; cf. note 
 to line 1193. 
 
 Wett, WIDE, broad, long, far, dis- 
 tant ; etn SSeitereg, something 
 further ; rote Weit, how far ; bag 
 SBette, all outdoors, the free 
 and open space (1474), the 
 great world (1685). 
 
 2Bei'te, bie, -n, distance, distant 
 scene ; width. 
 
 Wet'tet, adv. and sep. pref., fur- 
 ther, on, onward; elliptical for 
 the imperative, go on (1314) 
 
 Weit'frf)td)ttg, far-reaching, vast, 
 large, most important. 
 
 Wett'ftfjmettern, to resound or 
 peal afar or far and wide. 
 
 Wctt'tJerfdjlun'gen, tangled, closely 
 intertwined. 
 
 toel'djer, roetdje, ftetcheS, rel and 
 interrog. pron., WHICH, who, 
 what, what a, that. 
 
 2Bef'Ie, bie, -n, wave, billow, 
 surge. 
 
 Wdfrt), foreign, Italian or French ; 
 cf. note to line 519. 
 
 SBelftytottb, bag, -eg, Italy ; cf. 
 note to line 519. 
 
 233elt, bie, -en, WORLD, earth. 
 
 wen'ben, roanbte, geroanbt, also 
 weak, reflex., to turn.
 
 ttiemg 
 
 438 
 
 Wc'lttfl, little, few, a few. 
 
 ttienn, COM;'., if, WHEN, whenever, 
 though ; ftettn aud), even 
 though. 
 
 Wer, interrog. pron., WHO ; indef. 
 rel. pron., whoever, he who ; 
 fter ba, he who, whoever. 
 
 toer'ben, arb, gettorben, tr., to 
 gain, secure, achieve or do 
 (995), enlist, obtain, request ; 
 intr., sue, woo ; ba8 SBerben, 
 suit, request. 
 
 toefbett, ttwrbe or toarb,gert)orben, 
 to become, get, grow, come into 
 existence, happen, be, be given 
 (645, 149) ; aux. with fut., 
 shall, will ; aux. passive, be ; 
 gu Set! roerben, fall to the lot 
 of, be given to; mir ttrirb, I 
 feel; in 28er! unb SBerben, on 
 foot and maturing or in prog- 
 ress. 
 
 toer'fen, roarf, geiuorfett, tr., to 
 throw, cast, fling. 
 
 28erf, ba8, -8, -e, WORK, deed ; 
 in SBerf unb 2Berben (S787), on 
 foot and in progress. 
 
 2Berf'leute, bie, plu., WORK- 
 men. 
 
 9Bcrf 'SCllfl, ba, -8, -t, tool, instru- 
 ment, "cat's paw." 
 
 SBer'lter, ber, -8, Werner, a man's 
 name. 
 
 SBer'nt, ber, -8, Werni, diminu- 
 tive for SSerner. 
 
 Wcrt f WORTHY, dear, valued, es- 
 teemed. 
 
 SBert, ber, -e8, -e, WORTH, value. 
 
 SBe'fett, ba, -, , being, exist- 
 ence, creature. 
 
 S&eft'ett, ber, -g, WEST. 
 
 SBct'tcr, ba, -8, , WEATHER, 
 storm. 
 
 SBet'terlod), ba, -8, *er, WEATH- 
 ERhole, weather quarter ; c/. 
 note to line 40. 
 
 SBett'ftrett, ber, -8, contest, dis- 
 pute, emulation. 
 
 ttJClj'ett, tr., to WHET, sharpen. 
 
 ttri'foer, prep, with ace., adv., and 
 insep. pref., against, contrary 
 to, back, against. 
 
 SSM'berpart, ber, -8, -e, adversary, 
 antagonist ; unusual and ar- 
 chaic for egner. 
 
 ttiiberpraHett f * to rebound. 
 
 twberfe^'en, reflex., to resist, op- 
 pose. 
 
 ttuberfprecf)'eit, wiberfprac^, iber= 
 tyrodjen, intr. (tjaben), to speak 
 in opposition to, oppose. 
 
 ttuberfte'Jjen, ttnberftanb, tt)iber= 
 ftanben, with dat., to resist, 
 
 WITHSTAND. 
 
 ttriberftre'bett, with dat., to strug- 
 gle against, resist, oppose. 
 
 ttriberftrei'ten, tuiberftritt, n)iber= 
 ftritten, with dat., to be con- 
 trary to, be in conflict with. 
 
 tote, adv., how, in what way ; 
 Wie melt ; how far; conj., as, 
 as if, when, like. 
 
 tote'ber, adv., sep. and insep. 
 pref., again, anew, once more, 
 back. 
 
 ttueberljo'lett, tr., to repeat. 
 
 iwe'berfefjren,* to return; n>ie'= 
 berfefyrenb (2481), repenting, 
 repentant; impers. reflex., one 
 returns, there is a return.
 
 nrieberfommen 
 
 439 
 
 tt)of)lbcftcUt 
 
 ttjie'berfommen,* fam -, -gefom= 
 men, to come back, return. 
 
 Wie'berfetyen, fat) -, -gefetjen, tr., 
 to see again, see in turn (988). 
 
 SBie'ge, bte, -n, cradle. 
 
 tme'gett, tr., to rock. 
 
 SBie'fe, bie, -n, meadow, pasture. 
 
 ttulb, savage, WILD. 
 
 2BUb, ba$, -8, WILD animals, 
 game, beast (1804). 
 
 ttrilb'beroegt, an alliterative poetic 
 word, stormy, wiLoly agitated, 
 tempestuous, turbulent. 
 
 SBilb'ljeuer, ber, -S, , gatherer 
 of WILD HAT ; cf. note to line 
 2738. 
 
 2&ilb'ttt3, bie, -ffe, WILDERNESS. 
 
 28H'l)eIm, ber, -8, WiUiam, a 
 man's name. 
 
 2B'le(n), ber,-(n),-(n), WILL, 
 purpose, intention, wish ; um 
 . . . ttrillen ; prep, with gen., 
 for the sake of, on account of. 
 
 Wtttfom'nten, WELCOME. 
 
 28im'per, bie, -n, eyelash. 
 
 28tnb, ber, -eS, -e, WIND. 
 
 SStn'bcSWCljC, bie, -n, snowdrift, 
 avalanche of light snow. 
 
 SSinb'lottii'ne, bie, -n, wind ava- 
 lanche ; cf. note to line 1501. 
 
 28inb'Iid)t, bo, -8, -er, more 
 usual fadei, torch. 
 
 SBttt'felrieb, ber, -, Winkelried, 
 a man's name. 
 
 Win' fen, to nod, beckon, make a 
 sign. 
 
 2Bttt'ter, ber, -8, , WINTER. 
 
 tmn'tern, tr. and intr., to keep 
 through the winter. 
 
 SBitt'teruttfl, bie, WINTERING. 
 
 Wtr, pers. pron. , WE. 
 
 SBtr'bd, ber, -3, , whirlpool, 
 eddy. 
 
 Wir'fen, to WORK, act, effect, 
 have influence, rule (1709). 
 
 ttJtrf'ltd), real, true, actual. 
 
 2Birt, ber, -, -e, host. 
 
 2Bir'titt, bie, -nen, archaic and po- 
 etic for >aiifrau, wife, hostess. 
 
 nrirt'lid), hospitable. 
 
 wiffen, ftufite, gewugt, tr., to 
 know ; with inf., know how. 
 
 &Mt'UiCttlctb, ba, -8, WIDOW'S 
 sorrow or grief or affliction. 
 
 WO, adv. and conj., WHERE, wher- 
 ever, when, if, whence ; for bet 
 bent (1218), with or from whom. 
 
 ttJOburd)', adv., by or through 
 which or what. 
 
 n)ofern' f conj., if, provided that, 
 in case that. 
 
 ttiofuY, adv., wherefore, for which 
 or what. 
 
 Wo'gen, to surge, wave, roll. 
 
 tooljer', adv., whence, WHERE, 
 wherefore. 
 
 ttJoJjin', adv., whither, WHERE, 
 where to, wherever (3209) . 
 
 ttJoljl, adv. and intensive particle, 
 WELL, indeed, perhaps, proba- 
 ble, no doubt, I suppose, to be 
 sure ; lebe (bu), (ebt (tt)r), leben 
 @et tt>oh,l, farewell ; tt)ob,l tun, 
 do good to, make feel good, 
 gratify. 
 
 2Bol)l, ba8, -8, welfare, WKLL- 
 being. 
 
 nioljlnit', inter}., come on! very 
 WELL ! well then ! 
 
 woljl'beftellt, duly appointed.
 
 440 
 
 J01)l'bettial)rt, WELL kept or pre- 
 served. 
 
 ttofyl'fetl, cheap. 
 
 t, WELL fed. 
 
 WELL cared for, 
 well taken care of. 
 
 28ol)l'tat, bie, -en, good deed, 
 kindness, benefit. 
 
 W)ol)'ncn, to dwell, stay, abide, 
 reside, live. 
 
 tt)oi)it'(td), habitable, comfortable. 
 
 280I)tt'ftatte, bie, -n, dwelling, 
 habitation, home, abode. 
 
 2930I)'mtttg, bte, -ett, habitation, 
 abode, home, residence, dwell- 
 ing. 
 
 SBoIf, ber, -e8, *e, WOLF. 
 
 2Bol'fenf(i)tefc(en), ber, -, Wolf- 
 enschiessen, name of a gov- 
 ernor ; cf. note to line 78. 
 
 SBol'fe, bie, -en, cloud. 
 
 2Bol'le, bie, WOOL. 
 
 nuil'lcu, tr. and modal aux., WILL, 
 be willing, wish, mean or pur- 
 pose, intend to do (575), pre- 
 tend to, claim (893), to be about 
 to, to be on the point of ; lDOttt'3 
 ott ! would to God ! 
 
 Uiomtt', adv., wherewith, on ac- 
 count of which or what, why. 
 
 ttotan'f adv., about or concern- 
 ing or against which or what. 
 
 toorauf, adv., WHEREUPOH, upon 
 which, on or at or for which or 
 what; of or concerning which 
 or what. 
 
 toorein', for wobinetn, in toefdje, 
 adv., into which. 
 
 SBort, bag, -e, -e or "er, WORD, 
 watchword (986). 
 
 Vf adv., about or concern- 
 ing or over which or what. 
 
 ID o^lt', adv., for which or what, 
 for what purpose, wherefore, 
 why, WHERETO. 
 
 2Suci)t, bie, WEIGHT. 
 
 SButt'ber, ba, -8, , WONDER, 
 miracle. 
 
 iwttt'berbdr, WONDERM. 
 
 SBun'ber&tng, ba, -, -e, WON- 
 DERful or strange THING, mar- 
 vel, prodigy. 
 
 untit 'iient, intr. and impers. reflex., 
 to WONDER, marvel ; nmnbernb, 
 admiring, marveling. 
 
 SBittt'bersetcfien, ba, -, , prod- 
 igy, portent, miraculous sign. 
 
 SBunfd), ber, -e, H e, WISH, desire. 
 
 ttJiin'fdjeit, tr., to WISH, desire. 
 
 ttmr'&tjj, WORTHY ; ba SBiirbige 
 (953), venerable; ber 2Biirbt= 
 gere (1144), one more worthy. 
 
 9ur'3cl f bie, -n, root. 
 
 233it'fte, bie, -n, desert, wilderness. 
 
 2But, bte, rage, fury. 
 
 ttw'teit, to rage, rave, be furious ; 
 ber SBiitenbe, enraged or mad 
 one. 
 
 SBiiteret', bie, for Xtjrannei', rage, 
 fury, tyranny, cruelty. 
 
 2Bitt'(e)rtcf), ber, -8, -e, madman, 
 tyrant, monster. 
 
 ttm'ttg, raging, mad, furious. 
 
 , bie, -n, prong, peak, tooth, 
 
 crag, 
 jtt'gcn, to be afraid, be timid, 
 
 tremble, waver. 
 Safyl, bte, -en, number.
 
 joljlen 
 
 441 
 
 5tlj'Ien, for bejablen, tr., to pay, 
 pay for. 
 
 ftah/Ieit, r., to count, reckon, 
 number; with aitf, to count 
 upon, rely on; gejatjlt (2409), 
 numbered. 
 
 Solj'men, tr., to tame, subdue, re- 
 strain, check. 
 
 jdft, tender, delicate, gentle. 
 
 3<t'&er, ber, -8, , spell, charm, 
 magic. 
 
 jou'bertt, to hesitate, delay. 
 
 Sel)(e)tt, TEN. 
 
 jeljtt'fad), TExfold. 
 
 ,',Cl|Ht, TENTH. 
 
 gei'djett, ba8, -8, , sign, TOKEN, 
 mark, evidence, symbol. 
 
 jei'geit, tr., to show, point out; 
 intr., to point at, open towards, 
 show a view; reflex., to ap- 
 pear. 
 
 Bet'le, bic, -n, line. 
 
 3eit, bie, -en, time, age ; cine &ii'- 
 lang, for some time. 
 
 jei'ttg, early, betimes. 
 
 jeit'Itd), temporal, earthly, 
 worldly. 
 
 3efl(e), bie, -(e)n, CELL, hermi- 
 tage. 
 
 $erbrerf|'en f gerbrarf), gerbrocfyen, 
 tr., to BREAK to pieces, raze. 
 
 j$erfntef'eit, tr., to break off, snap 
 across. 
 
 jerfampt', ragged, tattered. 
 
 jjertta'gen, tr., to gnaw. 
 
 Semi'feen, jerrife, gerriffen, tr., to 
 tear, rend, break (to pieces), 
 break down. 
 
 ^erfrfjmet'tern, tr., to dash to 
 pieces, shatter. 
 
 Serfpal'tett, tr., to split, cleave. 
 Serfpren'gett, r., to burst, break. 
 
 fprungen, to fly to pieces, break, 
 
 snap. 
 
 ett, tr., to destroy, ruin. 
 5Crftiirt' f for uerftbrt, wild and 
 
 troubled, distorted, haggard. 
 Sertre'tett, gertrat, gertreten, tr., 
 
 to TREAD or trample under 
 
 foot, crush. 
 
 3eu'flC, ber, -n, -n, witness. 
 jeu'gen, testify, witness. 
 3eu'flUttfl, bie, -en, generation. 
 Sicken, jog, ge^ogen, tr., to pull, 
 
 draw ; intr. with an, to TUG or 
 
 pull at; intr. (jetn), to go, 
 
 move, pass, march (1468). 
 $iti, ba, -, -e, end, limit, goal, 
 
 mark, aim ; gum iel fiib,ren, to 
 
 accomplish. 
 ijie'Ien, to aim. 
 jie'mett, to behoove, befit, be- 
 
 8EKM. 
 
 3tcr f bie, -en, ornament, decora- 
 
 tion. 
 3tnt'merar.t, bie, a e, carpenter's 
 
 AX. 
 gint'mermamt, ber, -8, "er or 
 
 3immerleute, carpenter. 
 Stm'mern, tr., to build. 
 jin'fen, to pay tribute or taxes or 
 
 rent. 
 
 ^it'tew, to tremble. 
 ,;ol'lcu, to pay TOLL or taxes. 
 3orn, ber, -e, anger, wrath, rage, 
 
 indignation. 
 jor'nifl, angry. 
 511, prep, with dat., adv. and sep. 
 
 pref., TO, unto, at, in, by,
 
 442 
 
 priirftretcn 
 
 towards, in addition to, for the 
 purpose of, besides, with, too, 
 as; }um (2436), to form a; 
 ju Sanbe, by land; jdjiej?' ju, 
 shoot on or away ; after Us 
 noun, towards. 
 
 p'brtttgen, brachte -, -gebracht, 
 tr., to BRING TO, report. 
 
 3nd)t, bte, -en, breed, race, herd. 
 
 rfiid)' tilling, bte, -en, punishment, 
 chastisement. 
 
 Sttrf'en, I'ein or haben, to quiver, 
 tremble, twitch, shrink, move 
 convulsively (S.D., 1990). 
 
 SU'&riirfen, tr., to shut tight, close. 
 
 ijuerft', adv., first of all, at first, 
 for the first time. 
 
 ju'faljren, fitfjr -, -gefahren, tr., 
 to bring or cany to or up, 
 wheel ; intr. (fein), to approach. 
 
 ^u'fnCcn,* net -, -gefallen, to FALL 
 TO (one's share), 2473. 
 
 3ttfl, ber, -e, "e, march, proces- 
 sion, train, host, expedition ; 
 plu., features. 
 
 ju'geben, gab -, -gegeben, tr., to 
 grant, concede, admit, allow, 
 permit. 
 
 pge'gen, adv., present. 
 
 ju'fl,e!)en,* ging -, -gegangen, to 
 go to or towards, go at, lay on, 
 bend (to the oars) ; cf. note to 
 line 2257. 
 
 Sw'fldf ber, -, , rein, bridle, 
 t, intrusted, counted to. 
 , adv. , at the same time, 
 at once, likewise. 
 
 i$u'fel)ren, tr., to turn towards. 
 
 ^u'funft, bte, future. 
 
 t', adv., at LAST, lastly, last. 
 
 
 jum, for 511 bent. 
 
 ',uit(iri)ft', adv. , NEXT, in the next 
 
 place, first of all, at first, to 
 
 begin with, near by. 
 3uttft, bte, a e, guild. 
 3n'flC, bie, -en, TONGUE, lan- 
 
 guage. 
 
 5Ur, for 511 ber. 
 Su'retteit,* rttt -, -gerttten, to 
 
 RIDE on. 
 3r(t)d), ba*, -, Zurich, the 
 
 name of a city and of a ca 
 
 , adv. and sep. pref., back, 
 
 backwards, behind, in the rear ; 
 
 inter)., back ! 
 5uriicf'blctbcn r * blteb -, -gebtieben, 
 
 to remain behind. 
 5ururf'fol)rctt,* fubr -, -gefabren, 
 
 to shrink or start back, recoil. 
 juriitf fallen,* fiel -, -gefallen, to 
 
 FALL back. 
 priicf'fiiljren, tr., to lead or bring 
 
 back, reinstate, reconduct. 
 juriirf'geben, gab -, -gegeben, tr., 
 
 to GIVE back, restore, return. 
 iSuriirf'tjalien, biett -, -geh,alten, tr., 
 
 to HOLD back, withhold. 
 ^uriitf'fchrcn,* to return, turn 
 
 back. 
 ^uritrf'fommen,* font -, -gefom- 
 
 men, to COME back, return. 
 Suriitf laffen, (tefj -, -gelaffen, tr., 
 
 to leave behind. 
 juriiif'fprtttgett,* fprang -, -g,e? 
 
 fprungen, to leap or fly back, 
 
 recoil, rebound. 
 juriirf'ftefiett,* ftanb -, -geftanben, 
 
 to STAND back, withdraw. 
 Suriirf'trctcn,* trat -, -getreten, to 
 
 step or draw back.
 
 Suriitfroerfen 
 
 443 
 
 Suriirf'roerfett, tuarf -, -geroorfen, 
 
 tr., to throw or cast or hurt back. 
 SU'fogcn, tr., to promise. 
 Siifatn'men, adv. and sep. pref., 
 
 together, along with, jointly. 
 5ufam'menbred)ett f bract) -, -ge= 
 
 brochen, to BREAK down. 
 Sufam'menfledjtett, ftocht -, -ge= 
 
 f(otf)ten, tr., to clasp closely, in- 
 tertwine. 
 3iifam'mcnfiil)rcn, tr., to bring or 
 
 lead together, convene. 
 Sufam'mcngrcttsctt, to meet to- 
 gether, border, join, meet. 
 Sitfam'menljaiten, hielt -, -ge= 
 
 hatten, tr. and intr., to HOLD or 
 
 keep together, remain united. 
 Sufum'mcnlaufctt,* lief -, -ge* 
 
 laufen, to gather together in a 
 
 crowd, congregate. 
 jufam'mcnraffcn, reflex., to collect 
 
 oneself, compose oneself. 
 jufam'menrufen, rief -, -gerufen, 
 
 tr.. to call together, summon, 
 pfom'mcnftttlcn,* ianf -, -ge= 
 
 funfen, to SINK down to the 
 
 ground, collapse. 
 jufarn'mcnftcljcn, ftanb -, -ge- 
 
 ftanben, to STAND together or 
 
 united, be united. 
 3ufam'mentreffcn f ba, -, , 
 
 meeting. 
 
 r, ber, -, , spectator. 
 t, \6)o% -, -gefcfioffen, to 
 
 shoot away, fire. 
 
 p'frf|Icubcm, tr., to hurl towards. 
 
 tr., to shut, close, lock. 
 5u'ftf)nitren, tr., to lace up, stifle, 
 
 choke, strangle, compress. 
 ju'feljcn, faf) -, -gejefyen, to look 
 
 on or at. 
 Sit'rragen, trug -, -getragen, re- 
 
 flex., to happen, occur. 
 iju'truultd), trusting, confiding. 
 ', adv., beFORE, previously. 
 tr., to count out to, 
 
 TELL off to; $ugqal)lt, in- 
 
 trusted. 
 
 roang, ber, -e, oppression, 
 
 force, constraint, compulsion, 
 
 servitude. 
 
 TWENTY. 
 
 , ber, -8, -e, purpose, aim, 
 object, design. 
 
 TWO. 
 
 3roei'fel, ber, -*, , doubt. 
 ln, to doubt. 
 al, adv., twice. 
 ,yucit, second. 
 $mie'trad)t, bie, discord. 
 3JtHfl, ber, -e, -e, prison, dun- 
 geon, keep, strong tower ; 
 3nnng Urt, Uri Prison. 
 
 , gwang, ge'jtumtgen, r., 
 to force, compel, subdue, keep 
 down or in check. 
 
 , prep, with dat. and ace. , 
 between, among. 
 
 TWELVE.
 
 GERMAN 
 
 A German Grammar for Beginners 
 
 By PAUL V. BACON. Revised Edition. i2mo, cloth, 448 pages. 
 Price, #1.25. 
 
 THIS is a beginning book which introduces easy reading from 
 the first, along with the usual drill in grammar. The object 
 is to stimulate interest, to economize vocabulary, and to give 
 unity to the first year work. 
 
 Distinguishing features of the Grammar are : 
 
 I. Complete stories, full of interest, connected with tne gram- 
 matical exercises and using the same words. The first is about 
 the school, the second about the home, and so many cognates 
 are used that reading may be begun as soon as the alphabet is 
 learned. There are 105 pages of this reading matter, including 
 poems from Goethe, Heine, and Uhland. The stories are sim- 
 ple and delightful and make use of every-day words. They will 
 attract the young pupil and enliven the grammar drill. The cor- 
 relation of stories and grammar makes possible a small working 
 vocabulary. 
 
 II. Systematic drill on grammar, each topic being treated in 
 a group of five lessons. The language of the rules is especially 
 simple. 
 
 III. Every fifth lesson is a review, and in addition three com- 
 plete lessons are devoted to a review of the first half of the book 
 and seven to th: whole book. These reviews are twenty-three 
 in number. 
 
 IV. Attractive material for memorizing. Each lesson begins 
 with a proverb, idiom, or short poem, to be committed to mem- 
 ory. These include selections from Goethe, Schiller, Heine, 
 RUckert, Scheffel, Muller, and many others. 
 
 The New Edition contains at the back of the book a complete 
 Summary of Inflections arranged for ready reference. This, with 
 the Index to Syntax, makes the book suitable for a reference 
 grammar as well as for a beginning book. 
 
 55
 
 GEK? 
 
 Im Vaterland; A Reader for Pupils in their First or 
 Second Year of German 
 
 By PAUL V. BACON*, izmo, cloth, 430 pages. Price $1.25. 
 u ^TO give the American student a better understanding and 
 
 I appreciation of Germany and the Germans ; to furnish him 
 with an adequate vocabulary of colloquial idioms ; to point out 
 and explain differences between German and American customs ; 
 n short, to broaden and deepen the American's knowledge and 
 
 ove of the German language, music, poetry, and people ; these 
 are the aims of Im Vaterland? 
 
 Distinctive features of this remarkable book are : 
 I. Dialogues on thirty-six different subjects (such as the Ger- 
 man Empire, The Imperial Family, In School, At a Store, Berlin 
 University, The Army, The Hotel, In a Theatre, At a Station, In 
 a Train, etc-)- These give the pupil a knowledge of German 
 customs and prepare him for appreciative and intelligent travel in 
 Germany. 
 
 II Illustrations from photographs of German scenes, build- 
 ngs, paintings, churches, and castles. Besides forty-nine of 
 these illustrations there are six maps, including a two-page 
 colored map of the German Empire. 
 
 III. Songs, with music arranged for high school pupils. 
 There are twenty-seven characteristic German songs from sixteen 
 different composers. 
 
 IV Poems thirty-six of them ranging from the thirteenth 
 to the twentieth century, especially adapted for memorizing. 
 
 V. Notes on all idioms and grammatical difficulties. They 
 *erve also to supplement the text. For example, they contain a 
 complete list ot the German States, an outline of a gymnasial 
 
 ourse ot study, biographies of the authors mentioned in the 
 uok, and kindred matters. 
 
 VI. Composition exercises on each chapter of the dialogues. 
 VII A vocabulary made with unusual care, and including aB 
 
 iie idioms used in the book. 
 
 VIII. A full, practical index of persons and of topics. 
 56
 
 GERMAN 
 
 German Composition 
 
 By PAUL V. BACON. i2mo, cloth, ooo pages. Price, 0.00. 
 
 THIS book has a much wider scope than the ordinary German 
 Composition. Its broad purpose can perhaps be best in- 
 ferred from a resume" of its contents. It is in two Parts. 
 
 Part I contains thirty-six chapters, on the chief difficulties which 
 confront the pupil learning German. Each chapter contains (i) 
 an interesting anecdote in German, (2) syntax, (3) notes, and 
 (4) exercises. 
 
 The anecdotes average half a page in length and treat phases 
 of German history, art, literature, and culture in general, from the 
 time of Tacitus to the present time. 
 
 The discussion of syntax is 3 simple, clear, and often detailed 
 statement of some important principle with which pupils ordina- 
 rily have trouble. It is illustrated by lively, conversational exer- 
 cises, and by sentences taken from German classics. There are 
 over four hundred of these sentences, from the whole range of 
 modern German literature and especially from books likely to be 
 read by high-school pupils. 
 
 The notes begin with an historical explanation, followed by 
 one of the most distinctive features of the book notes on specific 
 words. The average pupil has more trouble with choice of words 
 than with syntax, yet it is more important that he use the right 
 word than the correct form of a word. These notes on specific 
 words are unique, as even in the Dictionaries no statement is 
 given to guide the pupil in his choice of which word to use. 
 
 The exercises are made up of questions, idioms, conversational 
 expressions, and English-into-German exercises including con- 
 nected discourse. 
 
 Part II contains five chapters: (i) Letter-Writing, (2) Deriva- 
 tion of Words, (3) Pronunciation and Phonetics, (4) History of 
 the German Language, and (5) German Slang and Everyday 
 Expressions. 
 
 The book is generously illustrated with appropriate pictures, 
 including fifty-four half-tones and a map. 
 
 57
 
 GERMAN 
 
 Allyn and Bacon's Series of German Texts 
 
 THIS is the most attractive and convenient series of German 
 texts on the market. Each book contains complete notes and 
 vocabulary, together with exercises for retranslation into Ger- 
 man. These exercises are based on the text and afford excellent 
 material for review as well as practice in composition. The prices 
 will seem reasonable when the general excellence is considered. 
 The following volumes are now ready : 
 
 GRIECHISCHE HEROENGESCHICHTEN. 
 
 By BARTHOLD GEORG NIEBUHR. Edited by GEORGE E. MERKLEY. 
 i6mo, cloth, 128 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 MARCHEN. 
 
 By JAKOB and WILHELM GRIMM. Edited by GEORGE E. MERKLEY. 
 i6mo, cloth, 140 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 L'ARRABBIATA. 
 
 By PAUL HEYSE. Edited by PAUL V. BACON. i6mo, cloth, 126 pages. 
 Price, 50 cents. 
 
 HOHER ALS DIE KIRCHE. 
 
 By WILHELMINE VON HILLERN. Edited by J. B. E. JONAS, of Brown 
 University, Providence, R.I. i6mo, cloth, 150 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 IMMENSEE. 
 
 By THEODORE STORM. Edited by E. A. WHITENACK, of the State 
 Normal School, Peru, Neb. i6ino, cloth, 116 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 GERMELSHAUSEN. 
 
 By FRIEDRICH GERSTACKER. Edited by R. A. VON MINCKWITZ. 
 i6mo, cloth, 122 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 DER NEFFE ALS ONKEL. 
 
 By FRIEDRICH VON SCHILLER. Edited by Professor C. F. RADDATZ, 
 of the Baltimore City College. i6mo, cloth, 147 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 68
 
 GERMAN 
 
 Allyn and Bacon's German Texts Continued 
 
 DIE JOURNALISTEN. 
 
 By GUSTAV FREYTAG. Edited by EDWARD MANLEY, of the Engle- 
 wood High School, Chicago. i6mo, cloth, 272 pages. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 DER ZERBROCHENE KRUG and DAS WIRTSHAUS ZU CRANSAC. 
 
 By JOHANN HEINRICH DANIEL ZSCHOKKE. Edited by EDWARD 
 MANLEY, of the Englewood High School, Chicago. i6mo, cloth, 169 
 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 DER SCHWIEGERSOHN. 
 
 By RUDOLF BAUMBACH. Edited by W. W. FLORER and E. H. 
 LAUER, of Ann Arbor, Mich. i6mo, cloth, 262 pages. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 DAS EDLE BLUT and DER LETZTE. 
 
 By ERNST VON WILDENBRUCH. Edited by W. W. FLORER, of Ann 
 Arbor, Mich., and M. R. SHELLY. i6mo, cloth, 238 pages. Price, 60 
 cents. 
 
 WILHELM TELL 
 
 By FRIEDRICH VON SCHILLER. Edited by Professor CARL 
 SCHLENKER, of the University of Minnesota. i6mo, cloth, 'owpages. 
 Price, do cents. 
 
 NO pains have been spared to make this the most useful and 
 attractive edition of Wilhelm Tell now on the market. The 
 illustrations are numerous enough to give an excellent idea of the 
 picturesque Tell country. The book has a life of Schiller, full 
 notes, and an historical commentary. There are citations from 
 parallel passages in other famous literary works. An appendix is 
 devoted to notes on poetic diction ; another gives the lines of 
 the play most often quoted. Exercises based on the text furnish 
 a systematic study of German grammar. Questions in German 
 are given as a basis for conversation. 
 
 69
 
 FRENCH 
 ChardenaPs Complete French Course 
 
 New Edition, revised and rewritten by MARO S. BROOKS, of the Brook* 
 line High School. i6mo, cloth, 437 pages. Price, $1.20. 
 
 FOR many years Chardenal's Course has been the most popu- 
 lar book for beginners in French. Its success Is ..argely 
 due to its simplicity, thoroughness, and the care with which the 
 lessons are graded. In revising the book for a new edition the 
 editor has retained these excellent qualities and has endeavored 
 to give the book even wider vogue by the following changes and 
 additions : 
 
 I. The order of presentation has been so altered as to secure 
 greater variety in the exercises from the outset. To this end 
 pronouns have been introduced earlier, and the most common 
 tenses of the verb in all conjugations. 
 
 II. The practical value of the vocabulary has been increased 
 by the insertion of many words and phrases of frequent occur- 
 rence in ordinary conversation. 
 
 III. The sentences for translation have been made lively 
 and colloquial. In most of the English exercises of the first 
 twenty-four lessons there are series of questions which cannot be 
 answered by yes or no, and in many lessons after that point 
 whole exercises consisting of such questions only have been 
 added. These questions are intended as a basis for conversa- 
 tional work in the classroom and may all be answered frorr 
 material already provided. To stimulate conversation still fur- 
 ther a list of expressions for classroom use has been prepared. 
 
 While most of the subjects have been presented one topic at a 
 time as in the former edition, every subject will be found sum- 
 marized in a single lesson. 
 
 A feature of the book is the appendix, which contains the inc~': 
 necessary rules of grammar, notably those for the formation 01 
 ihe plural and feminine of nouns and adjectives. There are 
 complete tables of the conjugations of regular and irregular 
 /erbs, and other useful lists. 
 
 The book has also several pages of reading exercises. 
 
 m
 
 University of California 
 
 1V1S
 
 
 ^<